diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-27 16:01:29 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-27 16:01:29 -0800 |
| commit | 9cfaf6f084d0aaa03fad52853f5900e6344ffc93 (patch) | |
| tree | 30c29de84194724cfece87ffdcd95171e547b7df | |
| parent | 9fd1816d225766e7f6a8d3ec624482d418bc00f2 (diff) | |
Add 48472 from ibiblio
| -rw-r--r-- | 48472-0.txt (renamed from 48472/48472-0.txt) | 8608 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 48472-h/48472-h.htm (renamed from 48472/48472-h/48472-h.htm) | 10628 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 48472/48472-0.zip | bin | 80574 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 48472/48472-h.zip | bin | 85686 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 48472/old/48472-h.htm.2021-01-25 | 5521 |
5 files changed, 9216 insertions, 15541 deletions
diff --git a/48472/48472-0.txt b/48472-0.txt index 01ee33b..639c036 100644 --- a/48472/48472-0.txt +++ b/48472-0.txt @@ -1,4499 +1,4109 @@ -Project Gutenberg’s Foxglove Manor, Volume II (of III), by Robert W. Buchanan
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you’ll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Foxglove Manor, Volume II (of III)
- A Novel
-
-Author: Robert W. Buchanan
-
-Release Date: March 12, 2015 [EBook #48472]
-Last Updated: November 2, 2016
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FOXGLOVE MANOR, VOLUME II (OF III) ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-
-
-
-
-FOXGLOVE MANOR
-
-A Novel
-
-By Robert W. Buchanan
-
-In Three Volumes, Vol. I.
-
-London
-
-Chatto And Windos, Piccadilly
-
-1884
-
-
-
-
-FOXGLOVE MANOR.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV. BAPTISTO STAYS AT HOME.
-
-|As Haldane sat in his study, the evening previous to the morning
-fixed for his journey to London, Baptisto entered quickly and stood
-before the desk at which his master was busily writing.
-
-“Can I speak to you, senor?” Haldane looked and nodded.
-
-“What is it, Baptisto?”
-
-“You have arranged that I shall go with you to-morrow, but I have had
-during the last few days an attack of my old vertigo. Can you possibly
-dispense with my attendance, senor?” Haldane stared in surprise at the
-Spaniards face, which was inscrutable as usual.
-
-“Do you mean to say you wish to remain at home?”
-
-“Certainly, senor.”
-
-“Why? because you are ill? On the contrary, you look in excellent
-health. No; it is impossible. I cannot get along without you.”
-
-And Haldane returned to his papers as if the matter was ended.
-
-Baptisto, however, did not budge, but remained in the same position,
-with his dark eyes fixed upon his master.
-
-“Do me this favour, senor. I am really indisposed, and must beg to
-remain.”
-
-Haldane laughed, for an idea suddenly occurred to him which seemed to
-explain the mystery of his servant’s request.
-
-“My good Baptisto, I think I understand the cause of your complaint,
-and I am sure a little travel will do you good. It is that dark-eyed
-widow of the lodge-keeper who attaches you so much to the Manor. The
-warm blood of Spain still burns in your veins, and, despite your sad
-experience of women, you are still impressionable. Eh? am I right?”
-
-Baptisto quickly shook his head, with the least suspicion of a smile
-upon his swarthy face.
-
-“I am not impressionable, senor, and I do not admire your English
-women; but I wish to remain all the same.”
-
-“Nonsense!”
-
-“Nonsense! In serious lament, senor, I beseech you to allow me to
-remain.”
-
-But Haldane was not to be persuaded at what he conceived to be a mere
-whim of his servant. He still believed that Baptisto had fallen a
-captive to the charms of Mrs. Feme, a little plump, dark-eyed woman,
-with a large family. He had frequently of late seen the Spaniard
-hanging about the lodge--on one occasion nursing and dandling the
-youngest child--and he had smiled to himself, thinking that the poor
-fellow’s misanthropy, or rather his misogynism, was in a fair way of
-coming to an end.
-
-Finding his master indisposed to take his request seriously, Baptisto
-retired; and presently Haldane strolled into the drawing-room, where
-he found his wife.
-
-“Have you heard of the last freak of Baptisto? He actually wants to
-remain at ease, instead of accompanying me in my journey.”
-
-Ellen looked up from some embroidery, in which she was busily engaged.
-
-“On no account!” she exclaimed. “If you don’t take him with you, I.
-shall not stay in the place.”
-
-“Dear me! said the philosopher. Surely you are not afraid of poor
-Baptisto!”
-
-“Not afraid of him exactly, but he makes me shiver. He comes and goes
-like a ghost, and when you least expect him, he is at your elbow.
-Then, of course, I cannot help remembering he has committed a murder!”
-
-“Nothing of the kind,” said Haldane, laughing and throwing himself
-into a chair. “My dear Ellen, you don’t believe the whole truth of
-that affair. True, he surprised that Spanish wife of his with her
-gallant, whom he stabbed; but I have it on excellent authority that it
-was a kind of duello; the other man was armed, and so it was a fair
-fight.” Ellen shuddered, and showed more nervous agitation than her
-husband could quite account for.
-
-“Take him away with you,” she cried; “take him away. If you never
-bring him back, I shall rejoice. If I had been consulted, he would
-never have been brought to England.”
-
-A little later in the evening, when Haldane had returned to his
-papers, which he was diligently finishing to take away with him, he
-rang and summoned the Spaniard to his presence.
-
-“Well, it is all settled. I have consulted your mistress, and she
-insists in your accompanying me to-morrow.”
-
-A sharp flash came upon Baptisto’s dark eyes. He made an angry
-gesture; then controlling himself, he said in a low, emphatic voice--
-
-“The _senora_ means it? _She_ does not wish me to remain?”
-
-“Just so.”
-
-“May I ask why?
-
-“Only because she does not want you, and I do. Between ourselves, she
-is not quite so certain of you as I am. She has never forgotten that
-little affair in Spain.”
-
-Again the dark eyes flashed, and again there was the same angry
-gesture, instantly checked.
-
-Haldane continued.
-
-“You are violent sometimes, my Baptisto, and madame is a little afraid
-of you. When she knows you better, as I know you, she will be aware
-that you are rational; at present----”
-
-“At present, senor,” said Baptisto, “she would rather not have me so
-near. Ah, I can understand! Perhaps she has reason to be afraid.”
-
-Something in the man’s manner, which was sinister and almost
-threatening, jarred upon his master’s mind. Rising from his chair,
-Haldane stood with his back to the fire, and, with a frown, regarded
-the Spaniard, as, he said--
-
-“Listen to me, Baptisto. I have noticed with great annoyance,
-especially of late, that your manner to madame has been strange, not
-to say sullen. You are whimsical still, and apt to take offence. If
-this goes on, if you fail in respect to your mistress, and make your
-presence uncomfortable in this house, we shall have to part.”
-
-To Haldane’s astonishment, Baptisto asked an explanation, and, falling
-on his knees, seized his master’s hand and kissed it eagerly,
-“Senor! Senor! you don’t comprehend. You don’t think I am ungrateful,
-that I do not remember? But you are wrong. I would die to save
-you--yes, I would die; and I would kill with my own hand any one who
-did you an injury. I am your servant, your slave--ah yes, till death.”
-
-“Come, get up, and go and finish packing my things.”
-
-“But, senor----”
-
-“Get up, I say.”
-
-The Spaniard rose, and with folded hands and bent head stood waiting.
-
-“Get ready like a sensible fellow, and let us have no more of this
-foolery. There, there, I understand. You are exciting yourself for
-nothing.”
-
-“Then, I am to go, senor?”
-
-“Certainly.”
-
-Early the next morning Baptisto entered the carriage with his master,
-and was driven to the railway station, some seven miles away. As they
-went along, Haldane noticed that the man looked very ill, and that
-from time to time he put his hand to his head as if in pain. At the
-railway station, while they were waiting for the train, matters looked
-most serious. Suddenly the Spaniard fell forward on the platform as
-if in strong convulsions, his eyes starting out of his head, his mouth
-foaming. They sprinkled water on his face, chafed his hands, and with
-some difficulty brought him round.
-
-“The devil!” muttered Haldane to himself. “It looks like epilepsy!”
- Baptisto was placed on a seat, and lay back ghastly pale, as if
-utterly exhausted.
-
-“Are you better now?” asked Haldane, bending over him.
-
-“A little better, senor.”
-
-But seeing him so utterly helpless, and likely to have other seizure,
-Haldane rapidly calculated in his own mind the inexpediency of taking
-him away on a long railway journey. After all, the poor fellow had not
-exaggerated his condition, when he had pleaded illness as an excuse
-for remaining at home.
-
-“After all,” said Haldane, “I think you will have to remain behind.”
-
-Baptisto opened his eyes feebly, and stretched out his hands.
-
-“No, senor; since you wish it, I will go.”
-
-“You shall remain,” answered Haldane, just as the whistle of the
-coming train was heard in the distance. “Perhaps, if you are better
-in a day or two, you can follow; but you will go away now in the
-carriage, and send over to Dr. Spruce, and he will prescribe for you.”
-
-Baptisto did not answer, but, taking his masters hand, kissed it
-gratefully. The train came up. Haldane entered a carriage, and, gazing
-from the window as the train began to move on, saw Baptisto still
-seated on the platform, very pale, his eyes half closed, his head
-recumbent. Near him stood the station master, a railway porter, and
-the groom who had driven them over from the Manor, all regarding him
-with languid curiosity.
-
-But the moment the train was gone, Baptisto began to recover. Rising
-to his feet, and refusing all offers of assistance from the others,
-he strolled out of the station, and quietly mounted the dog-cart. The
-groom got up beside him, and they drove homeward through the green
-lanes.
-
-Now, Baptisto was a gentleman, and seldom entered or tolerated
-familiarity from his fellow-servants. Had it been otherwise, the groom
-might have asked the explanation of his curious conduct; for no sooner
-was he mounted on the dogcart, and driving along in the fresh air,
-than the Spaniard seemed to forget all about his recent illness, sat
-erect like a man in perfect health, and exhibited none of the curious
-symptoms which had so alarmed his master.
-
-And when the groom, who was a thirsty individual, suggested that
-they should make a detour and call at the Blue Boar Inn for a little
-stimulant, chiefly as a corrective to the attack from which his
-companion had just suffered, the Spaniard turned his dark eyes round
-about him and actually winked. This proceeding so startled the groom
-that he almost dropped the reins, for never in the whole course of his
-sojourn had the foreign gent condescended to such a familiarity.
-
-They drove round to the Blue Boar, however, and the groom consumed the
-brandy, while Baptisto, who was a teetotaller, had some lemonade, and
-lit his cigar. Then they drove home to the Manor, Baptisto sitting
-with folded arms, completely and absolutely recovered.
-
-About noon that day, as Mrs. Haldane moved about the conservatory,
-looking after her roses, a servant announced the Rev. Mr. Santley.
-Ellen flushed, a little startled at the announcement, coming so soon
-after her husband’s departure, and her first impulse was to deny
-herself; but before she could do so the clergyman himself appeared at
-the door of the conservatory.
-
-“You are an early visitor,” she said coldly, bending her face over the
-flowers.
-
-“It is just noon,” answered the clergyman, “and I was going home from
-a sick-call. Has Mr. Haldane gone?”
-
-“Yes. Did you wish to see him?”
-
-“Not particularly, though I had a little commission which I might have
-asked him to execute had I been in time.” Surely the man’s fall had
-already begun. Ellen knew perfectly well that he was lying. In
-point of fact, he had seen the dog-cart drive past on the way to the
-station, and he had been unable to resist the temptation of coming
-over without delay.
-
-With face half averted, Ellen led the way into the drawing-room, and
-on to the terrace beyond, from which there was a pleasant view of the
-Manor, the plain, and the surrounding country. Just below the gardens
-were laid out in flowerbeds and gravel walks; but the dark shrubberies
-were beyond, and at a little distance, well in the shadow of the
-trees, the old chapel.
-
-There was a long silence. Ellen stood silent, gazing upon the woods
-and lawn, while the clergyman stood just behind her, evidently
-regarding her.
-
-At last she could bear it no longer, but, turning quickly, exclaimed--
-
-“Why did you come? Have you anything to say to me?”
-
-“Nothing, Ellen, if you are angry,” replied the clergyman.
-
-“Angry! You surely know best if I have cause. After what has passed, I
-think it is better that we should not meet,” she added in a low voice.
-“At least, not often.”
-
-He saw she was agitated, and he took a certain pleasure in her
-agitation, for it showed him that she was not quite unsusceptible to
-the influence he might bring to bear upon her. As he stood there, his
-sad eyes fixed upon her, his being conscious of every movement she
-made, of every breath she drew, he felt again the deep fatality of his
-passion, and silently yielded to it.
-
-There was another long pause, which he was the first to break.
-
-“Do you know, Ellen, I sometimes tremble for you, when I think of your
-husbands opinions. In time you may learn to share them, and then we
-should be further apart than ever. At present, it is my sole comfort
-to know you possess that living faith without which every soul is
-lost.”
-
-“Lost?” she repeated, in a bewildering way, not looking at him.
-
-“I don’t mean in the vulgar sense; the theological ideas of damnation
-have never had my sanction, far less my sympathy. But materialism
-degrades the believer, and sooner or later comes a disbelief in all
-that is holy, beautiful, and sanctified. It is a humble creed, the new
-creed of science, and fatal to spiritual hopes.”
-
-“Does it matter so much what one believes, if one’s life is good?”
-
-“It matters so much that I would rather see one I loved dead before my
-feet than an avowed unbeliever. But there, I have not come to preach
-to you. When does Mr. Haldane return?”
-
-“As I told you: in a fortnight, perhaps sooner.”
-
-“And during his absence we shall meet again, I hope?”
-
-She hesitated and looked at him. His eyes were fixed on the distant
-woods, though he stood expectantly, as if awaiting her reply, which
-did not come.
-
-“Can you not trust me?” he exclaimed. “You know I am your friend?”
-
-“I hope so; but I think it is best that you should not come here. If
-you were married, it would be different.”
-
-“I shall not marry,” he replied impatiently. “What then? I am a
-priest of God, and you may trust me fully. If our Church commenced the
-confessional, you might enter it without fear, and I--I would listen
-to the outpourings of your heart. Should you in your grief be afraid
-to utter them?”
-
-She moved away from him, turning her back; but betrayed herself. He
-saw the bright colour mount to her neck and mantle there.
-
-“What nonsense you talk!” she said presently, with a forced laugh.
-“Are you going over to Rome?”
-
-“I might go over to the evil place itself, Ellen, if _you_ were
-there.”
-
-There was no mistaking the words, the tone, in their diabolic
-gentleness, their suavity of supreme and total self-surrender. She
-felt helpless in spite of herself. The man was overmastering her, and
-rapidly encroaching. She felt like a person morally stifled, and with
-a strong effort tried to shake the evil influence away.
-
-“I was right,” she said. “We must not meet.”
-
-He smiled sadly.
-
-“As you please. I will come, or I will go, at your will. You have only
-to say to me, ‘Go and destroy yourself, obliterate yourself for ever
-from my life, blot yourself out from the roll of living beings,’ and I
-shall obey you.”
-
-Her spirit revolted more and more against the steadfast, self-assured
-obliquity of the man. She saw that he was desperate, and that the
-danger grew with his desperation. In every word he spoke, and in his
-whole manner, there was the sombre assurance of something between
-them, of some veiled, but excitable sympathy, which she herself
-utterly ignored. That moment of wild delirium, when he caught her in
-his arms and kissed her, seemed, instead of severing them, to have
-made a link between them. He had been conscious of her indignation, he
-had even professed penitence; but she saw to her dismay that the
-fact of his folly filled him, not with fear, but with courage. So she
-determined to end it once and for ever.
-
-“Let us understand each other,” she said, trembling violently. “How
-dare you talk as if there was any community of feeling between us? How
-dare you presume upon my patience, Mr. Santley? It is wretched; it is
-abominable! When you talk of killing yourself, when you assume that I
-have any serious interest in you, or any right over you, you insult
-me and degrade yourself. We are nothing, and can be nothing to each
-other.”
-
-“I know that,” he replied. “Do you think I am so mad as not to know
-that?”
-
-“Then why do you come here to torture me, and to tempt me?”
-
-The word came from her before she knew it, and her face became
-scarlet; but he uttered no protest, and raised his white hand in
-deprecation.
-
-“Tempt you? God forbid!”
-
-“I did not mean that,” she murmured, in confusion; “but you must know,
-you cannot fail to know, that it is not right for a married woman to
-receive such expressions of sympathy, however spiritual. It is that
-which makes me hate the Catholic Church. The priest promises you his
-office, and too often makes mischief under the guise of religion.”
-
-“Do you accuse me of doing so?” he demanded, in the same sad, calm
-voice.
-
-“No; but you should remember that you have not the custody of my soul,
-and I have no right to influence your actions. Come,” she continued,
-with rather a forced laugh, “talk to me like a true English clergyman.
-Tell me of the old women of the village, and their ailments; ask me
-for a subscription to give to your new soup kitchen; talk to me as
-if Mr. Haldane were listening to us--of your schools, your parish
-troubles--and you shall find me an eager listener!”
-
-“I will talk of anything, Ellen, so long as I may talk to you.”
-
-Again that manner of despairing certainty, of assured and fatal
-sympathy. The man was incorrigible.
-
-She waited impatiently for some minutes, but finding he did not speak
-again, she held out her hand.
-
-“Since you have nothing more to tell me,” she observed lightly, “I
-think I will say good morning. I am going to order the carriage and
-drive to Omberley.”
-
-“When may I come again?”
-
-“When you have anything really parochial to say to me. Please go now.”
-
-Their eyes met, and hers sank beneath his own.
-
-As he crossed towards the door it opened, and Baptisto appeared upon
-the threshold.
-
-“Did you ring, senora?”
-
-At the sight of the Spaniard’s dull impressive face Mrs. Haldane
-started violently, and went a little pale. She had heard nothing of
-his return, and he came like an apparition.
-
-“Baptisto! What are you doing here? I thought----”
-
-She paused in wonder, while the Spaniard inclined his head and bowed
-profoundly.
-
-“I was taken with a vertigo at the station, and the senor permitted me
-to return.”
-
-“Then your master has gone alone?”
-
-“Yes, senora.”
-
-“Very well. Order the carriage at once. I am going out.”
-
-Baptisto bowed and retired, quickly closing the door.
-
-Santley, who had stood listening during the above conversation, now
-prepared to follow, but, glancing at Ellen, saw that she was unusually
-agitated.
-
-“That is a sinister-looking fellow,” he remarked. “I am afraid he has
-frightened you.”
-
-“Indeed, no,” she replied; “though I confess I was startled at his
-unexpected return. Good-bye.”
-
-“Good-bye,” he said, again taking her hand and holding it up a moment
-in his own.
-
-Passing from the drawing-room, he again came face to face with
-Baptisto, who was lurking in the lobby, but who drew aside with a
-respectful bow, to allow the clergyman to pass.
-
-He crossed the hall, descended the stone steps of the portico, and
-walked slowly towards the lodge. As he passed the ruined chapel,
-its shadows seemed to fall upon his spirit and leave it in ominous
-darkness. He shivered slightly, and drew his cloak about him, then
-with his eyes cast down he thoughtfully walked on.
-
-He did not glance back. Had he done so, he would have seen Baptisto
-standing on the steps of the Manor house, watching him with a sinister
-smile.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV. CONJURATION.
-
-|It was a chill day in early autumn, and as Charles Santley passed
-along the dark avenue of the Manor his path was strewn here and there
-with freshly fallen leaves. Dark shadows lay on every side, and the
-heaven above was full of a sullen, cheerless light. It was just
-the day for a modern Faust, in the course of his noonday walk, to
-encounter, in some fancied guise, canine or human, the evil one of old
-superstition.
-
-Be that as it may, Santley knew at last that the hour of his
-temptation was over, and that the evil one was not far away. He
-knew it, by the sullen acquiescence of evil of his own soul; by the
-deliberate and despairing precision with which he had chosen the easy
-and downward path; by the sense of darkness which already obliterated
-the bright moral instincts in his essentially religious mind. He had
-spoken the truth when he said he would follow Ellen Haldane anywhere,
-even to the eternal pit itself. Her beauty possessed him and disturbed
-him with the joy of impure thoughts; and now that he perceived his own
-power to trouble her peace of mind, he rejoiced at the strength of his
-passion with a truly diabolic perversity.
-
-As he came out of the lodge gate he saw, far away over the fields, the
-spire of his own church.
-
-He laughed to himself.
-
-But the man’s faith in spiritual things, so far from being shaken, was
-as strong as ever. His own sense of moral deterioration, of spiritual
-backsliding, only made him believe all the more fervently in the
-heaven from which he had fallen, or might choose to fall. For it is
-surely a mistake to picture, as so many poets have pictured, the evil
-spirit as one ignorant of or insensible to good. Far wiser is the
-theology which describes Satan as the highest of angelic spirits--the
-spirit which, above all others, had beheld and contemplated the
-Godhead, and had then, in sheer revolt and negation, deliberately and
-advisedly decided its own knowledge and rejected its own truthright.
-Santley was, in his basest moods, essentially a godly man--a man
-strangely curious of the beauty of goodness, and capable of infinite
-celestial dreams. If, like many another, he confused the flesh and the
-spirit, he did no more than many sons of Eve have done.
-
-As he walked slowly along he mused, somewhat to this effect--“I
-love this woman. In her heart she loves me. Her superior spiritual
-endowments are mystically alive to those I myself possess. Her
-husband is a clod, an unbeliever, with no spiritual promptings. In
-his sardonic presence, her aspirations are chilled, frozen at the very
-fountain-head; whereas, in mine, all the sweetness and the power
-of her nature are aroused, though with a certain irritation. If I
-persist, she must yield to the slow moral mesmerism of my passion,
-and eventually fall. Is this necessarily evil? Am I of set purpose
-sinning? Is it not possible that even a breach of the moral law
-might, under certain conditions, lead us both to a higher religious
-place--yes, even to a deeper and intenser consciousness of God?”
-
-And again--“What _is_ sin? Surely it is better than moral stagnation,
-which is death. There are certain deflections from duty which, like
-the side stroke of a bird’s wing, may waft us higher. In the arms of
-this woman, I should surely be nearer God than crawling alone on the
-bare path of duty, loving nothing, hoping nothing, becoming nothing.
-What is it that Goethe says of the Eternal Feminine which lead us
-ever upward and onward? Which was the highest, Faust before he loved
-Marguerite, or Faust after he passed out of the shadow of his sin into
-the sphere of imperial and daring passion? I believe in God, I love
-this woman. Out of that belief, and that love, shall I not become a
-living soul?”
-
-Was this the man’s own musing, or rather the very devil whispering
-in his ear? From such fragmentary glimpses of his mind as have
-been given, we can at least guess the extent of his intellectual
-degradation.
-
-As he walked along the country road, his pale countenance became
-seraphic; just so may the face of Lucifer have looked when he plumed
-his wings for deliberate flight from heaven.
-
-He stepped into a roadside farm and had a glass of milk, which the
-good woman of the place handed to him with a sentiment of adoration;
-he looked so gentle, so at peace with all living things. His white
-hand rested for a moment on the head of her little girl, in gentle
-benediction. He had never felt more tenderly disposed to all creation
-than at that moment, when he was prepared to dip a pen into his
-own hearts blood, and sign the little promissory note which
-Mephistopheles carries, always ready, in his pocket. He had hated his
-congregation before; now he loved them exceedingly--and all the world.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI. AT THE OPERA.
-
-|On arriving in London, George Haldane was driven straight to the
-house of an old friend at Chelsea, where he always stayed during
-his visits to the Metropolis. This friend was Lovell Blakiston, as
-eccentric a being in his own way as Haldane himself was in his. He
-had been, since boyhood, in the India Office, where he still put in
-an appearance several hours a day, and whence he still drew a large
-income, with the immediate right to a retiring pension whenever he
-choose to take it. He was a great student, especially of the pagan
-poets and philosophers; and the greater part of his days and nights
-were spent in his-old-fashioned library, opening with folding doors on
-to a quiet lawn, which led in its turn to the very river-side. He
-had two pet aversions--modern progress, in the shape of railroads,
-electricity, geology; all the new business of science and modern
-religion, especially in its connection with Christian theology. He
-was, in short, a pagan pure and simple, fond of old books, old wine,
-old meditations, and old gods. However he might differ with Haldane on
-such subjects’ as the nebular hypothesis, which he hated with all his
-heart, he agreed with him sufficiently on the subject of Christianity.
-Both had a cordial dislike for church ceremonies and church bells.
-
-The two gentlemen had another taste in common. This was the opera,
-which both enjoyed hugely, though Blakiston never ceased to regret
-the disappearance of that old operatic institution, the ballet,
-which, like a rich dessert wine, used to bring the feast of music to
-a delightfully sensuous conclusion. Haldane was too young a man to
-remember such visions of loveliness as Cerito, whom his old friend had
-often gone to see in company with Horne Took.
-
-So it happened that two or three days after his arrival, Haldane
-accompanied his host to the opera house, where Patti was to appear in
-“Traviata.”
-
-Seated comfortably in the stalls, he was glancing quietly round the
-house between the acts, when his attention was attracted to a face in
-one of the private boxes. A pale, Madonna-like, yet girlish face, set
-in golden hair, with soft blue eyes, and an expression so forlorn, so
-wistful, so ill at ease, that it was almost painful to behold.
-
-Haldane started in surprise.
-
-“What is the matter?” said his friend; “Have you recognized anybody?”
-
-“I am not certain,” returned Haldane, raising his opera-glass and
-surveying the face through them. Then, after a long look, he added’ as
-if to himself, “I am almost sure it is the same.”
-
-“Do you mean that young lady in black, seated in the second tier?”
-
-“Yes. Oblige me by looking at her, and tell me what you think of her.”
- Blakiston raised his opera-glass, and took a long look.
-
-“Well?” asked Haldane.
-
-“She reminds me of one of your detestable pre-Raphaelistic drawings,
-shockheaded and vacuous. She is pretty, I grant you, but she has no
-expression.”
-
-“I should say, on the contrary, a very marked expression of deep
-pain.”
-
-“Tight lacing,” grunted Blakiston. “Your modern women have no shape,
-since Cerito.”
-
-Here Haldane rose from his seat. Looking up again, he had met the
-young lady’s eyes, and had perceived at once that she recognized him.
-
-“I am going to speak to her,” he explained. “She is a neighbour of
-ours, and a friend of my wife.”
-
-He made his way to the second tier, and finding the door of the box
-open, he looked in, and saw the person he sought, seated in company
-with an elderly lady and a young man.
-
-“Miss Dove!” he said, advancing into the box. “Although we have only
-met twice, I thought I could not be mistaken.” Edith (for it was she)
-turned quickly and took his outstretched hand..
-
-“How strange to find you here!” she exclaimed. “Is Mrs. Haldane with
-you?
-
-“No, indeed. I left her to the pious duties of the parish, which she
-is fulfilling daily, I expect, in company with your seraphic friend
-the minister.”
-
-Edith looked at him with strange surprise, but said nothing.
-
-“When did you come to town?” he asked. “I thought you were quite
-a country young lady, and never ventured into the giddy world of
-London.”
-
-“I was not very well,” replied Edith, “and my aunt invited me to stop
-with her a few weeks. This is my aunt, Mrs. Hetherington; and this
-gentleman is my cousin Walter.” Here Edith went somewhat nervously
-through the ceremony of introduction. She added, with a slight flush,
-“My cousin insisted on bringing us here to-night. I did not wish to
-come.”
-
-“Why not?” demanded Haldane, noticing her uneasiness.
-
-“Because I did not think it right; and I have been thinking all the
-evening what the vicar will say when I tell him I have been to such a
-place.”
-
-Here the old lady shook her head ominously, and gave a slight groan.
-
-“Is the place so terrible,” asked Haldane, smiling, “now you have seen
-it?”
-
-“No, it is very pretty; and of course the singing is beautiful. But
-Mr. Santley does not approve of the theatre, and I am sorry I came.”
-
-“Nonsense, Edith,” said young Hetherington, with a laugh. “You know
-you wanted to see the ‘Traviata,’ The fact is,” he continued, turning
-to Haldane, “my mother and my cousin are both terribly old-fashioned.
-My mother here is Scotch, and believes in the kirk, the whole kirk,
-and nothing but the kirk; and as for Edith, she is entirely, as they
-say in Scotland, under the minister’s ‘thoomb.’ I thought they would
-have enjoyed themselves, but they have been doing penance all the
-evening.”
-
-Without paying attention to her cousin’s remarks, Edith was looking
-thoughtfully at Haldane.
-
-“When do you return to Omberley?” she asked.
-
-“I am not sure--in a fortnight, at the latest. I am going on to
-France.”
-
-“And Mrs. Haldane will remain all that time alone?”
-
-“Of course,” he replied. “Oh, she will not miss me. She has her
-household duties, her parish, her garden--to say nothing of her
-clergyman. And you, do _you_ stay long in London?”
-
-“I am not sure; I think not. I am tired of it already.”
-
-Again that weary, wistful look, which sat so strangely on the young,
-almost childish face. She sighed, and gazed sadly around the crowded
-house. A minute later, Haldane took his leave, and rejoined his friend
-in the stalls. Looking up at the end of the next act, he saw that the
-box was empty.
-
-The women had yielded to their consciences, and departed before the
-end of the performance.
-
-That night, when Haldane went home to Chelsea, he found a letter from
-his wife. It was a long letter, but contained no news whatever,
-being chiefly occupied with self-reproaches that the writer had not
-accompanied her husband in his pilgrimage. This struck Haldane as
-rather peculiar, as in former communications Ellen had expressed
-no such dissatisfaction; but he was by nature and of set habit
-unsuspicious, and he set it down to some momentary _ennui_. The letter
-contained no mention whatever of Mr. Santley, but in the postscript,
-where ladies often put the most interesting part of their
-correspondence, there was a reference to the Spanish valet, Baptisto.
-
-“As I told you,” wrote Ellen, “Baptisto seems in excellent health,
-though he is mysterious and unpleasant as usual. He comes and goes
-like a ghost, but if he made you believe that he was ill, he was
-imposing upon you. I do so wish you had taken him with you.”
-
-Haldane folded up the letter with a smile.
-
-“Poor Baptisto!” he thought, “I suppose it is as I suspected, and the
-little widow at the lodge is at the bottom of it all.”
-
-After a few days’ sojourn at Chelsea, during which time he was much
-interested in certain spiritualistic investigations which were
-just then being conducted by the London _savants_, to the manifest
-confusion of the spirits and indignation of true believers, Haldane
-went to Paris, where he read his paper before the French Society
-to which he belonged. There we shall leave him for a little time,
-returning to the company of Miss Dove, with whom we have more
-immediate concern.
-
-Mother and son lived in a pleasant house overlooking Clapham Common,
-a district famous for its religious edification, its young ladies’
-seminaries, and its dissenting chapels. Mrs. Hethering-ton was the
-wealthy widow of a Glasgow merchant, long settled in London, and she
-set her face rigidly against modern thought, ecclesiastical vestments,
-and cooking on the sabbath. Curiously enough, her son Walter, who
-inherited a handsome competence, was a painter, and followed his
-heathen occupation with much talent, and more youthful enthusiasm.
-His landscapes, chiefly of Highland scenes, had been exhibited in the
-Royal Scottish Academy. His mother, whose highest ideas of art were
-founded on a superficial acquaintance with the Scripture pieces of
-Noel Paton, and an occasional contemplation of biblical masterpieces
-in the Doré Gallery, would have preferred to have seen him following
-in his fathers footsteps, and even entering the true kirk as a
-preacher; but his sympathies were pagan, and a gloomy childish
-experience had not fitted him with the requisite enthusiasm for John
-Calvin and the sabbath.
-
-Walter Hetherington was a fine fresh young fellow of three and twenty,
-and belonged to the clever set of Scotch painters, headed by Messrs.
-Pettie, Richardson, and Peter Graham. He was “cannie” painstaking, and
-rather sceptical, and, putting aside his art, which he really loved,
-he felt true enthusiasm for only one thing in the world--his cousin
-Edith, whom he hoped and longed to make his wife.
-
-As a very young girl, Edith had seemed rather attached to him; but of
-late years, during which they saw each other only at long intervals,
-she seemed colder and colder to his advances. He noticed her
-indifference, and set it down somewhat angrily to girlish fanaticism,
-for he had little or no suspicion whatever that another man’s image
-might be filling her thoughts. Once or twice, it is true, when she
-sounded the praises of her Omberley pastor, his zeal, his goodness,
-his beauty of discourse, he asked himself if he could possibly have
-a rival _there_; but knowing something of the relinquent fancies of
-young vestals, he rejected the idea. To tell the truth, he rather
-pitied the Rev. Mr. Santley, whom he had never seen, as a hardheaded,
-dogmatic, elderly creature of the type greatly approved by his
-mother, and abundant even in Clapham. He had no idea of an Adonis in
-a clerical frock coat, with a beautiful profile, white hands, and a
-voice gentle and low--the latter an excellent thing in woman, but a
-dangerous thing in an unmarried preacher of the Word.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII. WALTER HETHERINGTON.
-
-|When the party got home from the opera, it was only half-past ten.
-They sat down to a frugal supper in the dining-room.
-
-“I am sorry you did not wait till the last act,” said the young man,
-after an awkward silence. “Patti’s death scene is magnificent.”
-
-“I’m thinking we heard enough,” his mother replied. “I never cared
-much for play-acting, and I see little sense in screeching about in
-a foreign tongue. I’d rather have half an hour of the Reverend Mr.
-Mactavish’s discourses than a night of fooling like yon.”
-
-“What do _you_ say, Edith? I’m sure the music was very pretty.”
-
-“Yes, it was beautiful; but not knowing much of Italian, I could not
-gather what it was all about.”
-
-“It is an operatic version of a story of the younger Dumas,” explained
-Walter, with an uncomfortable sense of treading on dangerous ground.
-“The story is that of a beautiful woman who has lived an evil life,
-and is reformed through her affection for a young Frenchman. His
-friends think he is degrading himself by offering to marry her, and to
-cure him she pretends to be false and wicked. In the end, she dies
-in his arms, broken-hearted. It is a very touching subject, I think,
-though some people consider it immoral.”
-
-Here the matron broke in with quiet severity.
-
-“I wonder yon woman--Patti, you call her--doesn’t think shame to
-appear in such dresses. One of them was scarcely decent, and I was
-almost ashamed to look at her--the creature!”
-
-“But her singing, mother, her singing; was it not divine?”
-
-“It was meeddling loud; but I’ve heard far finer in the kirk. Edith,
-my bairn, you’re tired, I’m thinking. We’ll just read a chapter, and
-get to bed.”
-
-So the chapter was read, and the ladies retired, while Walter walked
-off to his studio to have a quiet pipe. He was too used to his
-mother’s peculiarities to be much surprised at the failure of the
-evening’s entertainment; but he felt really amazed that Edith had not
-been more impressed.
-
-The next morning, when they met at breakfast, Edith astonished both
-her aunt and cousin by expressing her wish to return to Omberley as
-soon as possible.
-
-“Go away already!” cried the young man. ‘“Why, you’ve hardly been
-here a week, and you’ve seen nothing of town, and we’ve all the
-picture-galleries to visit yet.”
-
-“And you have not heard Mr. Mactavish discoorse,” cried his mother.
-“No, no; you must bide awhile.”
-
-But Edith shook her head, and they saw her mind was made up.
-
-“I can come again at Christmas, but I would rather go now,” she said.
-
-“But why have you changed your mind?” inquired her cousin eagerly.
-
-“I think they want me at home; and there is a great deal of church
-work to be done in the village.”
-
-Walter was not deceived by this excuse, and tried persuasion, but it
-was of no avail. The girl was determined to return home immediately.
-He little knew the real cause of her determination. Haldane’s presence
-in London had filled her, in spite of herself, with jealous alarm.
-Ellen Haldane was alone at the Manor, with no husband’s eyes to
-trouble her; and, despite the clergyman’s oath of fidelity, Edith
-could not trust him.
-
-Yes, she would go home. It was time to put an end to it all, to remind
-Santley of his broken promises, and to claim their fulfilment. If
-he refused to do her justice, she would part from him for ever; not,
-however, without letting the other woman, her rival, know his true
-character.
-
-It was arranged that she should leave by an early train next morning.
-For the greater part of the day she kept her room, engaged in
-preparations for the journey; but towards evening Walter found her
-alone in the drawing-room. The old lady, his mother, who earnestly
-wished him to marry his cousin, had contrived to be out of the way.
-
-“I am so sorry you are going,” the young man said. “We see so little
-of each other now.”
-
-Edith was seated with her back to the window, her face in deep
-shade. She knew by her cousin’s manner that he was more than usually
-agitated, and she dreaded what was coming--what had come, indeed, on
-several occasions before. She did not answer, but almost unconsciously
-heaved a deep sigh.
-
-“Does that mean that you are sorry too?” asked Walter, leaning towards
-her to see her face.
-
-“Of course I am sorry,” she replied, with a certain constraint.
-
-“I wish I could believe that. Somehow or other, Edith, it seems to
-me that you would rather be anywhere than here. Well, you have some
-cause; for the house is dreary enough, and we are all dull people.
-But you and I used to be such friends! More like brother and sister
-than mere cousins. Is that all over? Are we to drift farther and
-farther apart as the years pass on? It seems to me as if it might come
-to that.”
-
-“How absurd you are!” said Edith, trying to force a laugh, but failing
-lamentably. “You know I was always fond of you and--and--of your
-mother.” Walter winced under the sting of the last sentence, so
-unconsciously given.
-
-“I don’t mean that at all,” he exclaimed. “Of course you liked us,
-as relations like each other; but am I never to be more to you than a
-mere cousin? You know I love you, that I have loved you ever since
-we were boy and girl; and once--ah, yes, I thought you cared for me a
-little. Edith, what does it mean? Why are you so changed?”
-
-Edith was more deeply changed than ever her cousin could guess. Had
-he been able to see her face, he would have been wonder-stricken at
-its expression of mingled shame and despair. She tried to reply; but
-before she could do so her voice was choked, and her tears began to
-fall. In a moment he was close beside her, and bending over her, with
-one hand outstretched to clasp her.
-
-“Now, you are crying. Edith, my darling, what is it?”
-
-“Don’t touch me,” she sobbed, shrinking from him. “I can’t bear it.”
-
-“Forgive me, if I have said anything to pain you; and oh, my darling!
-remember it is my love that carries me away. I do love you, Edith. I
-wish to God I could prove to you how much!”
-
-He took her hand in his; but she drew it forcibly from him, and,
-shrinking still further away, entirely losing her self-control, sobbed
-silently.
-
-“Don’t!” she exclaimed. “For pity’s sake, be silent. You do not know
-what you are saying. I am not fit to become your wife.”
-
-He moved a few steps from her, and waited until her wild, hysterical
-sobbing should have ceased. She commanded herself quickly, as it the
-wild outburst which she had not been able to control had terrified
-her. Then she rose, and would have left the room, but the young man
-stopped her.
-
-“Edith,” he said, “surely you did not mean what you said just now,
-that you are not fit to become my wife?”
-
-“Yes,” she replied quickly; “I did mean it.”
-
-She was glad that her face, was turned from him, and that the room
-was in partial darkness. She was glad that she was able to steady her
-voice, and to give a direct reply.
-
-He did not answer; she felt he was waiting for her to speak on.
-
-“Even if two people love each other,” she said, trembling, “or only
-think they do, which is too often the case, they have no right
-to thoughtlessly contract that holy tie. There cannot be perfect
-happiness in this world without perfect spiritual communion. I know--I
-feel sure--that this does not exist between you and me.”
-
-The young man flushed, and his brow contracted somewhat angrily.
-
-“Take time to think it over,” he said quickly; “this is not your own
-heart that is speaking now. The seeds which that man, your clergyman,
-has been sowing in your heart have borne fruit. Religion is changing
-your whole nature. It is alienating you hopelessly from all to whom
-you are so dear; it is making you unjust, cruelly unkind, to yourself,
-but doubly so to others, under the shallow pretence that you are
-serving God!”
-
-She did not interrupt him; but when he ceased, she put out her hand
-and said, quickly but firmly--
-
-“Good night.”
-
-“Good night,” he repeated. “It is so early, surely you are not going
-to-your room already? This is our last night together, remember.”
-
-“I am so tired,” returned the girl, wearily. “I must get a good
-night’s rest, since I am to start early in the morning.”
-
-“And you will not say another word?”
-
-“I don’t know that there is anything more that I can say.”
-
-“You are angry with me, Edith. Before you go, say at least that you
-forgive me.”
-
-“I am not angry; indeed, I am glad you have spoken. I know now I
-should never have come here. I know I must never come again.”
-
-So, without another word, they parted. Edith went up to her room.
-Walter sought his, and there he remained all the evening, sitting in
-the darkness, pondering over the unaccountable change which had taken
-place in the girl.
-
-Yes, she was changed; but was it hopeless, and altogether unexpected?
-Might she not, with gentle care, be freed from this hateful influence
-of the Church? Walter believed that might be so. Already he seemed
-to see light through the cloud, and to trace the secret of this man’s
-influence over her. Edith was imaginative and highly fanatical; he
-had appealed to her imagination. Being a High Church clergyman, he had
-employed two powerful agents--colour and form. He had scattered the
-shrine at which she worshipped with soft and durable perfumes, and had
-set up sacred symbols; and he had said, “Kneel before these; cast
-down all your worldly wishes and earthly affections.” She, being
-intoxicated, as it were, had yielded to the spell. It was part of his
-plan, thought Walter, that she must neither marry nor form any other
-earthly tie; for was it not through her, and such as her, that his
-beloved Church was able to sustain its full prestige? The Church must
-reign supreme in her heart, as it had done in that of many another
-vestal; it was at the altar alone that her gifts of love and devotion
-must be burned. She must be sacrificed, as many others had been before
-her, and the Church would stand.
-
-This was the young man’s true view of the case. He believed it, for
-he had learnt in his home to hate other worldliness; but though he
-fancied he saw the nature of the discord, he could not as yet perceive
-the directest means of cure.
-
-The next morning, when Edith, looking very pale and weary, but still
-very pretty in her simple travelling costume, came down to breakfast,
-she was a little surprised to find Walter already there. His manner
-was kind and considerate, as it had always been, and he made no
-reference whatever to what had passed between them on the previous
-night. They sat and carried on a constrained but polite conversation;
-but both were glad when it was interrupted by the entrance of Mrs.
-Hetherington. The old lady was filled with genuine regret at her
-niece’s sudden departure, and, while presiding at the breakfast-table,
-was so busy laying down plans for her speedy return that she did not
-notice that every morsel on Edith’s plate remained untouched, and
-that, while sipping her tea, her eyes wandered continually towards
-the window, as if anxiously watching for the cab which was to take her
-away. Walter noticed it with pain, and remained discreetly silent.
-
-As soon as the cab arrived, he left the room, ostensibly to
-superintend the removal of Ediths luggage, but in reality to be absent
-at the leave-taking between his mother and his cousin.
-
-He accompanied Edith to the station. It was merely an act of common
-courtesy, to which she could make no possible objection. On the
-way there was very little said on either side. She was silent from
-preoccupation, and he feared to tread on dangerous ground. But when
-they were near their parting, when Edith was comfortably seated in the
-train, and he stood by the open carriage door, he ventured in a covert
-manner to refer to what had passed.
-
-“The house will be brighter in wintertime,” he said, “and we shall have
-more means of amusing you. You will come back at Christmas, Edith?”
-
-She started, dropped his hand, and drew herself from him.
-
-“No, I think not,” she said; “it is always a busy time with us at
-Christmas. There is much to be done in the church.”
-
-This was their good-bye; for before he could say more the guard
-noisily closed the carriage doors, and whistled shrilly. Mechanically
-Walter took off his hat, and stood sadly watching the train as it
-moved away.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII. CHURCH BELLS--AND A DISCORD.
-
-|Edith was glad that the next day was Sunday. She rose early, dressed
-hurriedly, and went for a walk in the fresh morning air. She felt
-instinctively that she had a battle to fight, and that all her
-resources must be brought into play to gain her the victory. If her
-influence over the man was to continue, she knew there was one way by
-which she could regain it. With such pale cheeks and lacklustre eyes
-as she had brought with her from London, where, she asked, would her
-chances be against Ellen Haldane’s fresh country charms? She must
-banish all painful thoughts for the present, and try to win back the
-roses which he had caused to fade.
-
-She walked for above an hour; and when she returned home, she went
-straight into the garden to gather a little bouquet of flowers. Then
-she went up to her room to dress for church. When she came down to
-breakfast, she wore her prettiest costume, and the bunch of flowers
-was fastened at her throat.
-
-Her aunt had a headache, she said, and could not go to church. Edith
-was not sorry; indeed, when the time came for her to set out, she was
-glad she was alone.
-
-She arrived at the church rather earlier than usual, nevertheless she
-walked straight in, and no sooner had she crossed the threshold than
-she obeyed a sudden impulse which seized her, and determined for that
-day at least not to occupy her usual seat. She selected one which was
-some distance from the pulpit, but from which she could command an
-excellent view of the pew belonging to Foxglove Manor.
-
-The congregation gathered, but the Haldane’s pew was empty. Edith
-watched it with feverish impatience. Presently, just as the tolling
-bell was about to cease, she saw Mrs. Haldane enter and take her seat.
-
-Two minutes later, Mr. Santley, clothed in his white, priestly robes,
-ascended the steps of the reading-desk, and bent his beautiful head
-in prayer. As he rose to his feet, Edith, who had been watching him
-in extreme fascination, saw his gaze wandering round the church, and
-finally fix upon the face of the mistress of Foxglove Manor. She
-saw, or thought she saw, the lady’s eyelids quiver and finally droop
-beneath that glance; while the clergyman arose, like a sick man
-suddenly restored to health, and began to read the lessons for the
-day.
-
-How that morning passed Edith scarcely knew. She remained like one in
-a dream, mechanically going though the religious forms, but feeling as
-if her heart’s blood was slowly ebbing away. Of one thing only she was
-conscious--that of all those upturned faces before him the clergyman
-seemed to see but one, but that from this one face seemed to draw his
-inspiration, as the earth draws life and light from the shining rays
-of the sun.
-
-At length the service was over, the congregation dispersed, and Edith
-found herself walking up and down the quiet lanes alone, panting for
-air, feeling sick at heart, and shivering through and through, though
-she stood in the warm rays of sunlight. Go home she could not. She
-must see Mr. Santley before she could face another human soul.
-
-She turned, intending to go to the Vicarage, but when she was yet
-within some distance of the house, she saw coming towards her the very
-man she sought.
-
-She paused, not knowing whether to feel glad or sorry. It was
-certainly better than having to go to the Vicarage, yet now that the
-meeting was so near, she shrank from it. She made a desperate effort
-to compose herself, and paused, waiting for him. The clergyman was
-evidently lost in deep thought, his head was bent, his eyes were fixed
-on the ground, and he was quite close to Edith before he saw her.
-
-When their eyes met he paused, almost involuntarily, a momentary
-flush of mingled annoyance and surprise passed over his face, then he
-recovered himself, walked forward, and quietly extended his hand.
-
-“Miss Dove!” he said, glancing nervously round. “I had no idea you
-were at home. How do you do?”
-
-It had been agreed between them, long before, that so long as their
-secret remained a secret, no warmer greeting than this must be
-exchanged between them in public. When the proposition had been made,
-Edith had quietly assented. What was it to her that Santley should bow
-his head with a politeness even more frigid than he bestowed upon any
-one of his flock. Had she not seen the burning light of love in his
-half-lowered eyes? and had she not known that a few hours later she
-would feel his caressing arms about her, and hear his rich, mellow
-voice whispering tenderly in her ear?
-
-But now all was changed. The frigid bow which had formerly been the
-prologue, had rapidly developed into the play. There were no stolen
-meetings now; no consoling whisperings. The clergyman had latterly
-become alive to the risk of such indulgences, and had gradually
-allowed them to cease; and Edith, receiving as her portion the cold
-bow and cold handshake that every eye might have seen, had watched the
-love light gradually fade from her hero’s eyes.
-
-But she had never seen him so cold as to-day. When their eyes had met,
-she had noticed the look of positive annoyance which had passed across
-his face. It had soon fled, but when he spoke and extended his hand,
-his face had assumed a look of cold severity.
-
-Edith did not speak; the painful beating of her heart almost stifled
-her, and her tongue clove to the roof of her mouth. She extended her
-hand; the cold, listless touch of his fingers throbbed through her
-like ice. The clergyman saw her trouble, and again that look of
-impatient annoyance passed across his face then he raised his brows in
-calm surprise.
-
-“What is the matter?” he asked quickly. “Has some domestic trouble
-caused your sudden return home?”
-
-She withdrew her hand from his cold, lax fingers, and answered, “No.”
-
-Then she turned and walked along in silence by his side.
-
-The good man was annoyed, seriously annoyed. First at her sudden
-appearance in the village, when he believed she was safely bestowed in
-London for several weeks to come; next at the _rôle_ she thought
-fit to assume. He hated scenes at any time; just now he particularly
-wished to avoid one. So he walked on in silence, until he could
-command his voice to speak quietly; then he said, in the most careless
-manner possible--
-
-“_When_ did you return home?”
-
-“Last night. I attended church this morning.”
-
-She looked at him quickly, to see what effect her words produced.
-Apparently they produced none. The clergymans face remained as coldly
-impassive as before; he raised his brows slightly as he replied.
-
-“Indeed! I did not see you there.” Then, after a pause, he added,
-“Your return was very sudden, was it not? I thought you intended
-staying away for some time.”
-
-“I changed my mind. I thought you would have been glad to have me back
-again.”
-
-Then, swept on by a wild impulse, which she could not possibly
-restrain, she added slowly, but tremulously--
-
-“Charles, are you _sorry_ I have come?”
-
-The clergyman started, flushed, then quickly recovered himself, as he
-added--
-
-“Sorry, my dear Edith? What a question! Why of course I am not sorry.”
-
-“Then, why not say that you are glad? Why not let me know it? Don’t you
-see you are breaking my heart?”
-
-Santley paused, and looked at her. He did not flush this time,
-his face grew white as marble, his eyes quite steel-like in their
-coldness. He had dreaded a scene, but this was so very much worse than
-he had expected; for by this time Edith had lost all self-control, and
-was sobbing violently. His face hardened terribly. He must put an end
-once and for ever to such unpleasant encounters.
-
-“Edith, have you lost your senses?” he said; and the bitterness of his
-tone was like putting a knife into the girl’s heart. “If you wish to
-perform in such scenes as this, you could surely find some other time
-and place than the public road and the broad daylight. If you have
-anything to say to me, you must come to me again in private. At
-present I have no more time which I can place at your service. I have
-business with Mrs. Haldane, who is waiting for me at the Vicarage; and
-my duties at the church will soon begin again.”
-
-He raised his hat, and would have moved away, but Edith laid her hand
-upon his arm and forcibly detained him.
-
-“Stop!” she cried. “One word! You shall not go. I must speak.”
-
-He turned upon her almost angrily; he attempted, but in vain, to shake
-off her detaining hand.
-
-“Tell me,” she cried; “why are you going to meet Mrs. Haldane?” Then,
-before he could recover from his astonishment sufficiently to speak,
-she added, “You need not tell me, for I _know_. It is this woman who
-has come between you and me. Oh, do you think I don’t know that since
-she came to the village you have been a changed man? What did I come
-home for? Because I knew it was not right that you and she should be
-in the village _alone_.”
-
-This time the clergyman succeeded in shaking off her hand. The face
-which he turned towards hers was almost livid in its pallor.
-
-“You forget yourself,” he said, with a sternness which was even harder
-to bear than bitter reproach. “Well, I suppose you think you have a
-right to insult me; but permit me to remind you that your right does
-not extend to religious affairs, or to a lady who is the most esteemed
-member of my congregation.”
-
-“I have not insulted you, Charles; I am only warning you.”
-
-“You are very kind,” he interposed, with a sneer, “but I am, in no
-greater need of your warning than is the lady. Until you can learn how
-to control your own words and actions, it would be better for _you_
-that we should not meet.” Again he moved, as if about to leave her;
-again she put forth her hand, and held him fast. The scene had become
-more violent than she had intended. It was now too late to pause.
-
-“One more word,” she sobbed. “Promise me that you will not see her,
-then I will promise never to mention this subject again.”
-
-“Promise you what? To discontinue all communications with Mrs.
-Haldane?”
-
-“Yes, yes; that is all. It is not much to ask you.”
-
-“It is much more than you have any right to ask. You have chosen to
-connect my name dishonourably with a lady whom I esteem. Enough!
-I cannot control your actions, but I mean to regulate my own. Good
-morning, Edith. Since you have nothing more important to say to me, I
-suppose I am at liberty to go?”
-
-He raised his hat and walked away, pausing a minute later to raise
-it again, and to address some pleasant remark to a member of his
-congregation, who happened at that moment to be coming along the
-road. It was the sight of this stranger which prevented Edith from
-following, which made her turn and walk with rapid steps towards her
-home. She felt cold and sick and heart-broken, and she shrank from the
-sight of any human face.
-
-When she reached her home, she found her aunt, who had been surprised
-at her protracted absence, gazing uneasily up and down the road. The
-sight of the girl’s pale, tear-stained face alarmed her, but Edith
-silenced her inquiries by declaring that she had not been very well.
-
-“It was foolish of me, but I could not help crying at the service,”
- she said. “Dear aunt, do not be anxious. I am better now, and only
-want rest.”
-
-“Shall I send you up some dinner, darling?”
-
-“No; nothing. I want to be alone--quite alone.”
-
-So, with a weary, listless look upon her, the girl went up to her
-room, and, having locked the door, she threw herself upon the bed, and
-cried as if her heart were broken.
-
-Meanwhile Mr. Santley went on his way, almost as much disturbed as
-Edith herself. He was angry, terribly angry; for if scenes similar
-to the one through which he had passed were allowed to continue, he
-anticipated a storm of troubles in the future. But how to avoid them?
-What would be the best and safest course to adopt? The good man was
-terribly perplexed. To openly defy the girl might cause her, in her
-bitterness and pain, to expose herself and him; which would certainly
-be awkward, since he wished, above all things, to stand well with
-his congregation. And yet to adopt any other course, he must at
-least pretend to subscribe to her conditions. He must be content to
-renounce, or pretend to renounce, his intimacy with Mrs. Haldane. The
-man of God was justly indignant.
-
-Such a course, he knew, must not be thought of, and he resolved with
-pious determination to continue Ellen Haldane’s conversion, for which
-he was so zealous and to leave matters between himself and Edith
-exactly as they were.
-
-He knew the girl’s disposition. She would soon acknowledge her folly,
-and make the first advances towards reconciliation. Well, then he
-would be inclined to meet her half-way, but she must be the first to
-move. If, on the other hand, she chose to take the unpleasant course
-of exposing him, why, he would have but one alternative: he would
-simply deny her statements, and who would believe her? It would be an
-unpleasant phase of experience to have to pass through, and it would
-compel him to sacrifice a fellow-creature.
-
-Nevertheless, he acknowledged to himself, with the air of a Christian
-martyr, that if she pushed him to extremities it would be necessary.
-
-After all, he hoped that Edith, shut up with her own grief, in the
-solitude of her own room, would soon be brought to see the error of
-her ways, and would make that first advance towards reconciliation
-which was necessary for the peace of mind of both.
-
-But, whatever might happen in the future, Edith had succeeded for that
-day at least in completely destroying the good mans peace of mind. His
-agitation was so great that he was compelled to walk about the quiet
-lanes until his tranquillity was somewhat restored. Then he returned
-to the Vicarage, where Mrs. Haldane was comfortably seated with
-his sister, and enjoyed her society until the hour of his labours
-returned.
-
-When he entered the church that afternoon, all the congregation
-thought he was looking more seraphic than ever. Many a young heart
-fluttered with holiness, and many an eyelid drooped reverently, before
-the calm serenity of his gaze. As he stood facing his people, he cast
-his eyes around the church. Edith was not there.
-
-He turned the leaves of his gold-clasped volume, and as his rich voice
-filled the church, and the congregation rose, he gazed once more about
-him. This time his cheek flushed slightly, and a soft sigh of relief
-and happiness escaped his parted lips. Mrs. Haldane was again in her
-place, calmly joining in the prayers.
-
-That afternoon the clergyman preached like one inspired; all were
-impressed but none were cognizant of the cause. Though the clergyman’s
-eyes wandered continually around the church, he saw only one face, was
-conscious only of one presence. So engrossed was he, and so wrapped up
-in his fervour of admiration, that he did not notice what was going on
-around him. Had he done so, he would have seen that there was another
-member of the congregation besides Mrs. Haldane who attracted a
-certain amount of interest. Seated in the gallery, calmly joining in
-the service and watching the minister, was the foreign “gentleman with
-the eyes.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX. HE IS BUT A LANDSCAPE PAINTER
-
-|After Edith’s departure from London, Walter Hetherington thought
-long and deeply over the mysterious change in his cousin. The more
-he thought, the more uneasy he grew. Of one thing he felt tolerably
-sure--that the girl had got into the hands of, a religious fanatic,
-who either consciously or unconsciously was completely destroying
-himself, his happiness--in this world at least. She was fairly
-possessed by the fever of other worldliness, he said to himself, and
-if left alone she would, like many others before her, probably end her
-days in a mad house.
-
-Having arrived at this enlightened conclusion, which was chiefly based
-on what Edith had herself told him, Walter determined that she should
-not be left alone. What would be more rational, he said to himself,
-than that he should pack up his sketching paraphernalia and pay a
-short visit to the picturesque little village where his aunt and
-cousin lived? Surely Edith would be glad to see him, and while he
-remained to watch over her, his time would not be entirely lost.
-
-When he told his mother of his determination to revisit the
-country, the old lady was unfeignedly glad. She suspected, from the
-unaccountable sudden departure of the girl, that the two young people
-had had a quarrel, and she was glad to see her son was magnanimous
-enough to make the first advances towards reconciliation. So she
-helped him to put a few things together, and on the spur of the moment
-he started off.
-
-He had written neither to his cousin nor aunt to tell them of his
-coming.
-
---He had intended sending a telegram from the station, but at the
-last moment he changed his mind, and as he sat in the train which was
-rapidly whirling him onward, he began to ask himself whether it would
-be judicious of him to go to his aunt’s house at all. To be sure, he
-had always made it his head-quarters; but now things were changed.
-Edith had left his mother’s house to avoid _him_; would it be fair to
-either of them that he should become his aunt’s guest? By living in
-the house he would force from her a communication which might be very
-grudgingly given, and at the same time his lips must be inevitably
-sealed. He finally decided that, during the visit at least, it would
-be better for every one that he should stay at the inn.
-
-So on arriving at the station he drove to the inn, secured at a cheap
-price a couple of cosy rooms, and determined to delay calling upon his
-relations until the following day.
-
-The next day was fine, a fit day for an artist to lounge, dream,
-perhaps work. Walter hung about the inn till midday; then he took his
-sketch-book under his arm, and strolled forth in the direction of his
-aunt’s cottage. When he reached the door, and was about to knock, it
-was suddenly opened by Edith, dressed in walking costume.
-
-On coming thus unexpectedly face to face with her cousin, she looked
-manifestly angry.
-
-“Walter, you here?” she said coldly; then she added quickly, “Is
-anything the matter at home?”
-
-“Nothing whatever,” said Walter, quietly giving his hand, and taking
-no notice whatever of the irritation so plainly visible on her face.
-“I got tired of London, that was all, and thought a few days in the
-country might do me good. I am not going to bore _you_. I have brought
-my working tools down with me, and mean to take some sketches back.”
-
-“But where is your luggage?”
-
-“Down at the inn.”
-
-“At the inn?”
-
-“Yes; I had it taken direct there last night. I was fortunate enough,
-too, to secure rooms--a capital little parlour fit for a studio, and
-a bedroom leading out of it. I shall be able to do the host, and
-entertain you, if you’ll come.”
-
-“You are going to stay at the inn?” said Edith. “You always stayed
-with _us_ before!”
-
-“Of course I did; but I am not going to be so inconsiderate as to
-plant myself upon you _now_.”
-
-He laid the slightest possible stress upon the “now,” and Edith
-understood; nevertheless, she deemed it prudent to affect ignorance
-and read a different meaning in his words. She murmured something
-about being very much occupied, and having little time to attend to
-visitors; then led the way across the hall to their sitting-room, and
-brought him into the presence of his aunt.
-
-Mrs. Russell welcomed him cordially, but when she heard of his
-domestic arrangements, her face went very blank indeed. She used every
-argument in her power to persuade the young man to change his mind,
-and to have his luggage brought up to the cottage. Walter, eager to
-accept her kindness, was listening for one word from Edith. It never
-came, and he expressed his intention to remain at the inn.
-
-But, although he abided by his former decision and remained _en
-garçon_ at the inn, a very great part of his time was spent at the
-cottage. The old lady, anxious to atone for the inhospitable behaviour
-of her niece, altered all her household arrangements to suit the
-erratic habits of the young painter. The heavy midday meal was
-replaced by a light luncheon; while for the light supper at six was
-substituted a substantial dinner, to which Walter was always bidden.
-On the afternoon of that day, when the young man had first made his
-appearance at the cottage, a rather unpleasant interview had taken
-place between the aunt and niece, almost the first which had come to
-ruffle the peaceful course of their evenly flowing lines. The old
-lady had been indignant at the coolness of Edith’s reception, and had
-accused the girl of inhospitality and ingratitude; while Edith had
-coolly given it as her opinion that the young man was much better
-located elsewhere.
-
-“It is a tax to have a visitor always in the house, aunt,” said Edith,
-quietly; “and--and I haven’t the strength to bear it, I think.”
-
-Mrs. Russell looked up, and was surprised to find that the girl, after
-bearing her reproaches so mildly, was now actually crying. She
-noted again, too, with a start of shocked surprise how sadly she had
-changed. The fresh, bright beauty which had once charmed every eye
-had gone, leaving scarcely a trace behind it, and the face was pale,
-careworn, and sad. She got up and kissed her, and that silent caress
-did more than a dozen reproaches. It made Edith hurriedly leave the
-room, to cast herself, crying bitterly, upon the bed, while Mrs.
-Russell sat down and wrote a note to Walter.
-
-“You shall have your own way about staying at the inn,” she wrote,
-“and you shall also have every possible hour of the day that you can
-make use of for your work; but surely you can spare your evenings for
-us. I have arranged to dine every day at six, and I beg of you, for
-Edith’s sake, to make one of the party. Dear Edith is far from well,
-and sadly changing. She sees so few people, and the house is dull.
-Dear Walter, come often, for her sake if not for mine.”
-
-Thus it happened that every night, when the little dining-room was
-laid out for dinner, Walter made his appearance at the cottage door,
-and that during those evening hours the family party was increased to
-three. Sometimes they left the dinner-table to lounge in the pretty
-little drawing-room, where Walter was permitted to smoke his cigar,
-while the old lady worked at wool-work, and Edith played to them in
-the slowly gathering darkness. Sometimes they strolled out on to the
-lawn, and had the tea brought out, and laughed and chatted while they
-watched the stars appear one by one in the heavens. Was it fancy, or
-since these social evenings commenced was Edith really changed’ for
-the better? Walter fancied that her eye was brighter, her cheek less
-pale, and that her manner towards himself was sometimes very tender,
-as if she wished in a measure to atone for her past coldness. This
-was particularly noticeable one night when the two sat alone in the
-drawing-room.
-
-Mrs. Russell, murmuring something about household affairs, had left
-them together. Walter was reclining in an armchair, smoking his cigar
-and watching his cousin, who was busily engaged embroidering crosses
-upon a handsome altar-cloth, intended for the decoration of the
-church.
-
-“These have been pleasant evenings,” he said--“pleasant for me, that
-is. I shall be sorry enough when they come to an end.”
-
-Edith looked up and smiled sadly.
-
-“If we always had pleasure it would become a pain,” she said. “Though
-we rebel against pain and suffering, it is, after all, a very great
-boon to the world.”
-
-“Humph! Perhaps so, if it were better distributed. What about the poor
-creatures whose portion is only pain?--who, to put it vulgarly, get
-all the kicks, and none of the halfpence?”
-
-“In this world, you should have said, Walter. Let us hope their
-measure of happiness will be greater in the world that is to come.”
-
-Walter was silent. The conversation had taken precisely the turn which
-he would have avoided, and he was wondering how to bring it to the
-subject which was for ever uppermost in his mind. For a time he
-remained in a brown study. Edith stitched on. Then he rose, took a few
-turns about the room, and stopped near to her chair.
-
-“Edith,” he said quietly, “do you know why I came down here?”
-
-Something in his tone rather than his words made her start and flush
-painfully. She did not raise her eyes or cease her work. Before she
-could answer, he had taken her hand.
-
-“I came for _you_, Edith,” he continued passionately. “Listen to me,
-my darling. Do not answer hastily, if you cannot give me a decided
-answer. At least let me hope.”
-
-Decidedly yet tremblingly the girl put his hands from her, and half
-rose from her seat. His words had frozen her to ice again.
-
-“Why _did_ you come here?” she said. “Do you call it manly or kind to
-persecute me? I tell you I shall never marry.”
-
-As she spoke her eye fell upon the altar-cloth, which she held in her
-hand: Walter saw the look, and as he was walking back to the inn that
-night it recurred to his mind again. The altar-cloth! There was the
-symbol of the thing which had come between them--which was blighting
-his life and hers. Edith was changing; but she was not utterly
-changed. He resolved to do the only thing which now remained to be
-done. He determined to appeal to her spiritual adviser.
-
-All night his mind was filled with this idea; it troubled his sleeping
-as well as his waking moments, and when he rose in the morning it
-was the one thing which possessed him. Now, he had never seen
-the clergyman, but he had pictured him as a middle-aged,
-benevolent-looking man, perhaps with spectacles; a gentle fanatic
-in religion, willing, through the very bigotry of his nature, to
-sacrifice everything for the good of the Church, but still, perhaps,
-amiable. He might be open to reason, and an appeal made directly to
-him might be the means of putting an end to all the trouble.
-
-Breakfast over, the young man issued from the inn, and strolled
-deliberately through the village in the direction of the Vicarage.
-It was early in the day to make a call, so he walked very slowly,
-meditating as he went on the nature of his errand; and the course he
-was about to take, after what had passed between him and his cousin,
-was, perhaps, a little unwarrantable, and Edith might be inclined to
-resent it if she knew. But then, he reflected, she need never know.
-Mr. Santley would surely grant him the favour of keeping the matter
-a secret; and afterwards, when the shadow of the Church had ceased to
-darken her life, and she was happy with him in her married home, she
-would be glad to hear that it was he who had saved her.
-
-These were the kind of rose-coloured visions which filled his brain as
-he walked on towards the Vicarage, and by the time he had reached the
-hall door and pulled the bell, he had even converted Mr. Santley into
-the good fairy of the tale, or rather a sort of Father Christmas, in
-a surplice, smiling benevolently upon them and pairing their hands. A
-trim little servant came to the door, and, in answer to his inquiries,
-informed him that Mr. Santley was not at home. He was expected in
-immediately, however, if the gentleman would like to wait.. Yes;
-Walter would wait. So he followed the little maid across the hall,
-into a somewhat chilly but sufficiently gorgeous room, which was
-reserved solely for the comfort and convenience of Mr. Santley’s
-guests. As Walter sank down into an easy-chair, the arms of which
-seemed to enfold him in a close embrace, and looked about the room, he
-acknowledged that Mr. Santley at least did not give all his substance
-to the poor. Here at least there was no appearance of penury, or of
-sackcloth and ashes; all was comfortable and luxurious in the extreme.
-He walked about the room; examined the books upon the tables, which
-were all works of education, elegantly bound; noticed the engravings
-on the walls--one or two of Raphael’s Madonnas (coloured copies), and
-an old engraving after Andrea del Sarto. Mr. Santley did not come. He
-rang the bell, gave the little maid his card, told her he would call
-again, and left the Vicarage.
-
-This time he walked in the direction of the schoolhouse. He had his
-sketchbook under his arm, and in it a half-finished sketch of the
-schoolmistress’s picturesque home. He would fill up his spare time by
-adding a few touches to the sketch before he returned to the Vicarage.
-
-In this matter fortune favoured him. It being Saturday afternoon,
-there was no school, and the schoolmistress was leaning in a listless
-attitude upon the low trellised gate. She welcomed the young painter
-with a nod and a bright smile, and readily assented to his proposition
-that she should stand for the figure in the picture. He took out his
-book and set to work.
-
-Dora meanwhile chatted and laughed to make the time pass pleasantly,
-and sometimes, in answer to an invitation from him, she would run
-round the easel to take a peep at the figure of herself, which was
-gradually growing under his hand. At last their pleasant interview
-was brought to an end. Walter remembered the appointment which
-this chattering lady had made him forget. He put up his sketching
-materials, and prepared to take his leave. Then Dora stopped him.
-
-“Surely, Mr. Hetherington, you will do me one favour,” she said: “you
-will honour me by stepping for a moment into the cottage which you
-have transferred so beautifully to paper. I have some cream and milk,
-some fresh strawberries from our garden, if that is any inducement to
-you.”
-
-The invitation was tempting. Nevertheless, Walter, while wishing to
-accept, was about to refuse, pleading an engagement at the Vicarage
-when another voice broke in--
-
-“Good day, Miss Greatheart!” it said.
-
-The schoolmistress smiled, made a prim curtsey, and answered, “Good
-day, sir!” Then she waited to see if her visitor had anything more to
-say.
-
-The new arrival was a man, and Walter, who was looking at him, thought
-he was the handsomest man he had ever seen in his life. He was dressed
-as a clergyman, but the cut of his garments-was elegant and eminently
-becoming. As his eye fell upon Walter he raised his hat, and
-discovered a head beautifully shaped and slightly thinning at the
-temples. Walter remained fascinated, staring at the man, who moved
-here and there with easy grace, and whose face grew singularly
-handsome with every varying expression which flitted across it.
-
-He had not much to say to the schoolmistress; and as he moved away
-his hat was again swept off to Walter, and the clergyman’s eyes rested
-upon him for a moment with a look one might love to paint in the eyes
-of a saint.
-
-Walter turned to Miss Greatheart.
-
-“A handsome fellow,” he said, “--a very handsome fellow; and a
-clergyman, I see, by his dress. Who is he? One of Mr. Santley’s
-curates, I suppose?”
-
-The schoolmistress stared at him for a moment in amazement.
-
-“One of Mr. Santley’s curates!” she said. “Why, my dear sir, that is
-our vicar himself!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XX. IN THE GLOAMING.
-
-|It was now Walters turn to look amazed.
-
-“That Mr. Santley!” he said. “Why, he is quite a young man!”
-
-“Of course he is--and handsome as good, and good as handsome. But
-won’t you come in, Mr. Hetherington, and have some refreshment? It is
-two hours quite since you opened out your sketch-book at the gate!”
-
-This time Walter accepted her invitation, and followed her into the
-quaint little parlour, where most of her days were spent. The little
-maid who attended to the house had got a holiday with the children,
-and Dora was left to attend to herself that day. Walter was glad of
-it, since he was left free to sit by the window and follow the train
-of his thoughts, while Dora busied herself spreading the snowy cloth
-upon the table, and setting forth her simple fare. When it was ready,
-he came to the table and ate some strawberries and drank some milk,
-thinking all the while of Mr. Santley. Presently he spoke of him.
-
-“You have known Mr. Santley some time, Miss Greatheart?” he said.
-
-“I was schoolmistress here when he came.”
-
-“He is a very good man, you said?”
-
-“Yes, indeed. But it stands to reason that a man with Mr. Santley’s
-gifts must be very good indeed not to get spoiled. In justice to at
-least half of his congregation, he ought to marry.”
-
-“Why, pray?”
-
-“Why? If he had arrived here with a wife, many a young girl in the
-village would have been saved a severe heartache. He is a prize in the
-matrimonial lottery well worth striving for. He is idolized by every
-female in the village. Now, it is certain he cannot marry them all,
-and on the day when the happy one is chosen, fancy the hearts that
-will break!”
-
-“Yours amongst the number?”
-
-“No, sir; I am happy to say I am free. But I take no credit to myself
-on that account. If I had been idle like some of the young ladies
-here, there might have been another victim added to the list; but I
-have so much to do in the school, I have no time to think about the
-vicar,” she added. “Have you heard him preach, Mr. Hetherington?”
-
-“No, not yet.”
-
-“Ah, you must go to the church tomorrow. He speaks magnificently, and
-looks a picture in his robes; besides, his sister, Miss Santley, told
-me he will wear for the first time to-morrow a new surplice and a
-magnificent embroidered band, which has been worked for him by Miss
-Dove!”
-
-At the mention of his cousin’s name Walter felt his face flush and
-his heart leap; but he made no direct reply. He went on eating his
-strawberries, and turned his face to the open window, as he said--
-
-“What have you made for him, Miss Greatheart?”
-
-“I? Oh, nothing! He has so many beautiful presents from the young
-ladies in the village that he has no need of them from me, even if I
-had the time to make them, which I have not; all day I am teaching in
-the school, and all the evening I am busy preparing lessons for the
-following day.”
-
-“Have you always lived here?”
-
-“Not always. My mother was a prison matron at Preston, and we
-lived together until she died, several years ago; then, through the
-influence of some friends, I got this place, and have lived here ever
-since!”
-
-“Working and striving,” added Walter; “finding pleasure in things
-which to some would mean only trouble and irritation. During the
-holidays do you ever come to London, Miss Greatheart?”
-
-“No; I generally remain here.”
-
-“From choice?”
-
-“Not at all. I should like a change; but then, to go alone to a city
-where you have no friends, and to parade crowded streets alone, is a
-holiday which I should not enjoy.”
-
-Walter rose to go.
-
-“You will come back and finish the sketch on Monday, perhaps?” said
-Dora.
-
-“I shall be glad to; I should like, above all, to finish the figure
-leaning on the gate.”
-
-“Then you must come in the evening. I promise to give you an hour
-after school hours.”
-
-Then Walter shook hands with her and left, taking the way to the inn
-instead of to the Vicarage. He would make no appeal to the clergyman.
-The sight of Mr. Santley, so different to the benevolent, elderly
-gentleman of his imagination, had decided him on that point; it had
-also brought with it other trouble, for it threw an entirely new light
-on Edith’s religious fervour.
-
-Was it, then, the man or the church, infatuation or fanaticism? He
-asked himself the question for the first time. Was Edith among the
-mass of simple girls who were breaking their hearts for his sake?
-Probably. It remained now for him to watch her, and ascertain the
-truth.
-
-He went up to the cottage that evening, and regarded Edith with quite
-a new light in his eyes. She also seemed changed. Her manner was
-restless and ill at ease; her cheek was flushed. All through the
-dinner she scarcely touched any food, but glanced furtively at her
-aunt and cousin.
-
-When the dinner was over, they all retired to the drawing-room as
-usual.
-
-Here Ediths restlessness asserted itself more strongly. Instead of
-sitting quietly to her work, as was her usual custom, she flitted
-restlessly about the room. Presently she declared that she had a
-terrible headache, and wished her cousin “good night.”
-
-“I have been trying to bear it,” she said, “but it gets worse instead
-of better. You will excuse me for to-night, Walter, will you not?”
-
-As he took her hand and held it for a moment in his, he felt that it
-was trembling and very hot. He scarcely believed in the headache,
-but he deemed silence the most prudent course; so he wished her “good
-night” without more ado.
-
-Her aunt rose to go with her to her room, but permission to do so was
-firmly refused.
-
-“You will stay and keep Walter company, or else you will make me
-regret I did not bear the pain without a word. Indeed, dear aunt, all
-I want is rest and quietness. I shall be quite well to-morrow.”
-
-So she went. Mrs. Russell sat down again to her wool-work, and Walter
-subsided into his chair.
-
-There was not much talking done after that, and Walter, as soon as his
-cigar was finished, rose to take his leave. The old lady looked at him
-tenderly and sadly, but she said nothing. Instinct had told her
-the true state of, things between the cousins; she was sorry, but
-helpless. It would be better, she thought to herself, if the poor
-boy would resign a useless courtship, since Edith had evidently no
-affection to give, and take to himself some pretty little wife who
-would make his home happy.
-
-He did not return directly to the inn, but with head bent in deep
-thought he strolled on, he knew not whither. He was wondering whether
-or not this hopeless quest should end. If Edith had deceived him--if,
-indeed, it was the man, and not religion, which held the girl so
-entranced--why, then his task of regeneration would surely be a very
-difficult one. It was strange, he thought, that Edith, knowing his
-mistake, should have allowed it to remain. He had repeatedly spoken
-to her of Mr. Santley as an elderly man; and, although she knew the
-truth, she had never corrected him. It looked black, very black; the
-more he thought over it, the more complicated matters became.
-
-He had been so engrossed in his own thoughts, that he had been almost
-unaware of his own actions. He was only conscious of strolling idly
-on and on, he knew not in what direction. Suddenly he paused, looked
-helplessly about him; then took a few stealthy steps forward, and
-paused again. Where he was he did not know. The night had grown quite
-dark and chilly, for heavy, rain-charged clouds were covering both
-stars and moon. But his quick ear had detected what his eyes could not
-at first perceive--the close neighbourhood of two figures in earnest
-conversation--a man and a woman. The darkness shrouded their figures,
-but the breeze brought to him the sound of their voices. Walter hated
-to play the spy, yet for once in his life his feet refused to move.
-For he had recognized one of the voices as belonging to his cousin
-Edith.
-
-Yes, the voice was Ediths.
-
-Having wished her aunt and cousin “good night,” she had hastened to
-her room and locked the door; but instead of throwing herself on the
-bed, she had lit the candles, sat down near the dressing-table, drawn
-forth a letter from her pocket, and begun to read.
-
-The letter was as follows:--
-
-“My dear Miss Dove,
-
-“I am very sorry to hear that you have been suffering. You will find
-what you require at Dr. Spruce’s surgery. You are right about the
-time--nine o’clock will do very well.
-
-“Yours faithfully,
-
-“Charles Santley.”
-
-This letter had come through the post in the ordinary way. It had been
-handed to Edith in the morning; and the very sight of it had sent
-the hot blood coursing through her veins, and kept her in a state of
-feverish excitement the whole day. It was the knowledge of this piece
-of paper in her pocket which had rendered her so uneasy during the
-dinner; it was the knowledge of this letter also which had caused
-her excitement after dinner, and which finally had made her wish her
-cousin a hasty “good night.” And now, as she read it again, the flush
-remounted to her cheeks and her heart beat pleasantly. She had not
-seen Santley alone since that Sunday morning, nearly a week past,
-when the two had parted in anger--an anger which to Edith meant utter
-misery and prostration. And now, at the eleventh hour, he had written
-to her appointing a meeting, and she was ready to fly to him with open
-arms.
-
-She sat for some time looking at the letter, reading it over and over
-until she knew every word of it by heart; then she kissed it, returned
-it to her pocket, opened the window, and looked out. It was a cloudy
-but fine night, and the welcome darkness was gathering quickly.
-
-If it would only rain, she thought, they would be sure to have the
-road to themselves in that case; and for herself, why, what did it
-matter so long as she felt her lovers arms about her again, and knew
-that he was true? But now her first care was to effect her escape
-stealthily from the house. She had decided upon her course of action;
-the great difficulty which remained was to carry it through. She
-hastily put on her walking boots, took up a cloak of sombre colour,
-fastened it round her, drew the hood over her head, and stood ready to
-set forth to the place of meeting--which she knew, by old experience,
-well.
-
-She opened her bedroom door and listened. She could hear nothing.
-Perhaps her cousin was gone, perhaps he was still sitting in the
-drawingroom, quietly smoking his cigar. In any case, it seemed, she
-need not fear interruption; the way was clear. She hastily blew out
-her candles, locked her door, and slipped the key into her pocket;
-then noiselessly descending the stairs, she left the house unseen.
-
-In the garden she hesitated, curious to know what they could all be
-doing; so she crept round the house and peeped in at the drawing-room
-window. Walter was still there, but he stood near the door, holding
-his aunts hand, and evidently taking his leave. Edith turned, and
-without more ado fled quickly in the darkness.
-
-Even as Edith was leaving the cottage, Santley was already at the
-meeting-place, walking with impatient strides up and down the lonely
-lane selected for their interview, and wondering as every minute
-passed away why Edith did not come.
-
-A week’s reflection, and the frequent sight of Edith’s pale, careworn
-face when they met in public, had brought him to this pass. He saw
-that she was suffering, and for the sake of what she had been to
-him he felt really sorry. Besides, he looked at the matter
-philosophically, and he asked himself, why _should_ they quarrel?
-After all, she had been very patient and forbearing; and for that
-little fit of jealousy about Mrs. Haldane she had been sufficiently
-punished.
-
-But perhaps there was another and a stronger motive for this sudden
-wish for a meeting and a reconciliation. So long as this absurd
-quarrel continued, it was evident Edith had no intention of visiting
-the Vicarage; and this fact alone subjected him to a series of
-unpleasant questions from his sister. Santley therefore decided that
-it would be better for him in every possible way to send the letter,
-which would be certain to effect a reconciliation.
-
-“Is it you, Edith? Quick! Is it you?”
-
-His quick ear had caught the rustle of her dress on the grass. Even as
-the words left his lips came the eager answer.
-
-“Yes, Charles; I have come!” And the girl, forgetting all their
-quarrels, leapt with a glad cry into his arms.
-
-For a time no words were spoken. After that one cry of joy, Edith
-had laid her head upon his shoulder and sobbed as if her heart would
-break. At this manifestation of hysteria, Santley was not altogether
-pleased; but he could say nothing, so he clasped his arms firmly about
-her, and tried to soothe her sorrow. When at last Edith lifted her
-head from his shoulder he kissed her lips, and whispered to her so
-gently that the girl’s heart beat as gladly as it had done the first
-day that words like these had been spoken.
-
-“There, there,” said the good man, kissing her again, and patting her
-head like that of a spoilt child. “You are better now, my darling; and
-remember you must not quarrel with me again. You were breaking your
-little heart for nothing at all.”
-
-Part of the girls emotion had communicated itself to him; and for
-the time being, while he stood there holding her to him, feeling
-her breath upon her cheek, her clinging arms about his neck, he felt
-almost as passionately disposed as he had done the first day that
-he told her of his love. As for Edith, a serene happiness and
-peace seemed to enter into her soul. They stood thus for some time,
-exchanging whispered words and fond embraces; then the clergyman told
-her she had better go. A spot or two of rain had fallen, and the sky
-was clouding over as if for a storm.
-
-“Will you play the organ to-morrow, Edith?” he asked, as they moved
-away together.
-
-“Yes, if you wish it.”
-
-“I do wish it, Edith; for when you are playing, it seems as if you
-were helping me with my work.”
-
-Sweet words! She said nothing, but the hand which lay in his pressed
-his fondly, and he knew that she was pleased.
-
-“And will you come to the Vicarage to-morrow afternoon, and have tea
-with us? I shall be so glad if you will!”
-
-He did not add that his sister, wondering all the week at Edith’s
-non-appearance, had threatened repeatedly to call at the cottage, when
-she would doubtless have elicited something of the truth.
-
-“No, I cannot come!” she said; “my cousin, Walter Hetherington, is
-staying in the village, and so long as he remains here he is to spend
-the evenings with us. As to-morrow is Sunday, and no work can be done,
-my aunt has invited him up for the day.”
-
-Santley was relieved, very much relieved indeed. He could now give his
-sister a tangible reason for Edith’s absence from the Vicarage, while
-he himself would be perfectly free to spend the afternoon with Mrs.
-Haldane. He tried, to suppress the delight which he could not help
-feeling, and said quietly, “Let us hope the young man will make a
-speedy departure, if he means to monopolize you so much. But that
-reminds me, Edith, a young man, a Mr. Walter Hetherington, called upon
-me to-day and left his card. I suppose it is the same?”
-
-“Of course it is,” returned Edith. “But what could he want with
-_you?_”
-
-“I don’t in the least know. Nothing of very great importance, I
-suppose, since he promised to call again, and never reappeared.”
-
-The clergyman paused.
-
-They had come now to within a short distance of Edith’s home. Again,
-after a furtive look round, he clasped her fondly to him, pressed her
-lips, and murmured, “Good night, my Edith!”
-
-“Good night,” returned the girl, withdrawing herself reluctantly
-from his embrace. “Oh, I am so happy now! You were quite right, dear;
-another week like the last would have broken my heart!”
-
-Thus they parted--Edith, happy as a child, creeping quickly to the
-cottage; the good man smiling celestially, and well pleased to have
-made everything comfortable at little personal inconvenience, walking
-back to his holy hearth, and thinking of his Sunday sermon.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXI. IN THE VICARAGE PARLOUR.
-
-|Nearly the whole of this interview had been witnessed by Walter
-Hetherington. He had heard, yet he had not heard; for, though instinct
-told him that the voice was Edith’s, he could only catch fragments of
-what she said. Nevertheless, as he remained crouched in the shadow of
-the trees, he was conscious of sobs and tears, of stolen kisses and
-softly murmured words. He remained until the interview was over; then,
-when the two walked together back towards the village, he still
-very stealthily followed them. When they stopped again, he heard the
-passionate words of parting. His suspicions were, in his own despite,
-fast becoming certainties; they were soon established certainties
-beyond a doubt. He followed the girl after she had left her lover,
-and saw her stealthily open the door and disappear across the
-threshold of Edith’s home.
-
-Then Walter turned, and feeling like one who has had a terrible
-nightmare, he walked back to his lodgings at the inn. He was sorry he
-had not had time to follow the man, for he remained completely in the
-dark as to who he might be. He got little sleep that night. The next
-morning he awoke sadly unrefreshed. After breakfast he strolled out
-among the meadows; and when he heard the bells ring, calling the
-villagers to prayer, he entered the church with the rest.
-
-When the congregation had assembled and the clergyman was in his
-place, Walter looked about for Edith. He felt almost a sense of relief
-when he saw that she was present; it repulsed him to think of her
-calmly joining in the service after the events of last night. He
-looked at the gallery where the school children bestowed themselves,
-and saw Dora, quiet, unobtrusive, and happy, sitting serenely amongst
-her flaxen-haired flock. How cosy, how comfortable she was! but
-the very bitterness of his heart compelled him to ask himself the
-question: was she as bad as the rest? At one time, yes, even so
-late as the preceding night, he had possessed so much blind faith in
-genuine human nature as to believe that the face indicated the soul.
-Now, however, he felt that such a belief was puerile and false. No
-woman on earth could possess a more spiritual countenance than his
-cousin Edith--yet his eyes had assured him of the blackness and
-impurity of her soul. Disappointment was turning his heart to gall.
-
-At last the service was ended: the congregation streamed forth,
-Walter amongst the rest. The crush was so great he could hardly
-get along--for Mr. Santley was a popular preacher. Once outside the
-edifice, Walter paused to draw his breath and look about him. He
-started, turned first hot, then cold, for not many yards from him was
-Edith herself, calmly leaving the church with the rest. Almost before
-he could recover himself she saw him, and advanced with a bright smile
-and outstretched hand.
-
-“I saw you in church,” she said, “and thought you looked dreadfully
-pale. Are you not well, Walter?”
-
-He murmured something about late hours and a sleepless night; then he
-had to confess he had been looking about for her, for he added--
-
-“I did not see _you_ in church.”
-
-“No, you would not. I was in the organ-room. It is my Sunday for
-playing, you remember!”
-
-To this he made no reply. He was wondering how it was that Edith could
-manage so effectually to play such a double part. He expected at least
-a downcast eye, and a blush of guilt upon her cheek; with this he
-might have been tolerably satisfied. But Edith’s face looked brighter
-than it had done for many a day.
-
-“I forgot to ask you,” he said suddenly, “if your headache was
-better.”
-
-“My headache?” she replied. She had been so engrossed with happy
-thoughts at the reconciliation, that the question took her completely
-by surprise.
-
-“Ah yes,” she added, suddenly recollecting herself; “it is so much
-better, that I had quite forgotten it. You see what a good night’s
-rest will do!”
-
-Walter uttered an impatient sigh, and turned on his heel; while Edith
-added--
-
-“You are coming up to dine with us to-day, you know. Shall we walk
-together?”
-
-“I am not coming!”
-
-“Not coming? I thought----”
-
-“Yes, I did accept your aunt’s invitation; but I feel upset to-day,
-and am not fit company for anyone. Will you make my excuses at home?”
-
-“Yes, certainly I will; and I hope that to-morrow you will be so much
-better. Good-bye.”
-
-She shook hands with him, and tripped away.
-
-For a time Walter made no attempt to move, but gazed after her with
-eyes full of sadness and despair. Although he said to himself that
-henceforth Edith must be nothing to him, he felt pained at the
-curtness with which she could dismiss him. He had noticed that she had
-never once attempted to persuade him to alter his decision; indeed,
-she had not been able to hide from him her delight at hearing it, and
-he felt very bitter.
-
-He turned from the church, walked away, and, after strolling about for
-some time he knew not whither, he raised his head and found himself
-quite close to the schoolmistress’s cottage. Dora stood in the
-doorway, surrounded by her flowers.
-
-She came forward when she saw him, and, after giving him a bright
-smile and a warm handshake, stood by the gate and continued to talk.
-She was a wise little woman, and knew exactly what to say and what
-to leave unsaid; she had been a witness of the interview between the
-cousins in the churchyard that morning, and her woman’s instinct
-had divined something of the true state of things. So she chatted
-pleasantly to the young man, and took no notice whatever of his pale
-cheek and peculiarity of manner; and when he said suddenly, “Are you
-not going to ask me in to-day, Miss Greatheart?” she threw open the
-gate at once, and said that she was sadly neglectful and inhospitable,
-and that if Mr. Hetherington would like to come in, he would be more
-than welcome. So he followed her again into the quaint little parlour,
-and again took his seat by the open window, to gaze with strange,
-meditative eyes upon the little garden where the sun was shining. It
-was a ragged little garden enough, and by no means well cared for,
-since Dora was not rich enough to pay for labour, like her more
-fortunate neighbours in the village.
-
-During her leisure hours she worked among the flower-beds until her
-plump hands ached again; but, after all, her leisure hours were very
-few, and the grass and weeds grew so quickly. Walter saw that the
-grass was many inches too long, and that it was scattered thickly with
-withered rose-leaves; that here and there a rose tree was sadly in
-want of the pruning knife. But that did not make the scent of the
-flowers any the less delicious; nor did it take from the quiet beauty
-of their place. There was plenty of light and colour everywhere, and
-there was beauty.
-
-While looking at the garden, Walter began to think of the gardens
-mistress--quiet little Dora, living so contented among her children;
-and in the winter still living here alone, when the flowers had faded,
-when withered rose-leaves were scattered profusely on the grass, and
-the leafless branches of the trees bent before the biting breath of
-the bitter winter wind. It was a pretty picture of Dora--he loved it
-as we love the creatures of our imagination; it seemed to make Dora
-belong to him, artistically, as it were, and bring him consolation.
-Then his reflections took another turn, and he began, for the first
-time, to think it strange that the little woman should be so much
-alone.
-
-He said something of this to Dora; and she laughed and blushed, and
-answered frankly enough.
-
-“Yes, I am a good deal alone. You see, I am in an equivocal position.
-I am too good for the servants, and not good enough for their
-mistresses. I am only the governess!”
-
-“At any rate,” said Walter, “you have contrived to brighten up what
-would otherwise have been a very cheerless visit. As a token of my
-gratitude, will you accept a little present from me?”
-
-“I want no present, sir; your friendly words are quite enough.”
-
-“Nonsense! I should like to give you some of the sketches I have made
-of the village.”
-
-“To me! give them to me?” said Dora, with wide-open eyes. “Why, Mr.
-Hetherington, I thought you wanted them to--to-------”
-
-“To--what?”
-
-“Well, to remind you of this visit!”
-
-“Perhaps when I began them I had some notion of that kind in my head;
-we are all fools sometimes, you know. But I have changed my mind; I
-don’t want to be reminded of this visit. Yes, I shall give you the
-sketches--that is to say, if you will accept them; and when I have
-taken my departure--and I shall do so soon--I shall try to forget that
-such a village as Omberley ever existed at all.”
-
-“And the people,” said Dora; “of course you will try to forget the
-people?”
-
-“That is the first thing I shall try to do!”
-
-We are most of us selfish in our grief, and Walter was no exception to
-the rule. Mortified and suffering himself, it never once entered his
-head that he might be unpolite, and even rude, to another. But the
-knife entered Dora’s little heart, and made her wince. She had been
-happy in the knowledge that she had met a fellow-creature who could
-treat her exactly as an equal--a man whom she could call a friend; and
-lo! when her interest is strongest, when she has been telling herself
-that the memory of the few days which he has brightened for ever will
-linger in her memory and never die, he came to tell her that his first
-effort would be to forget the place--and _her_.
-
-“I will take the pictures, if you like, Mr. Hetherington, but merely
-as a loan. You will change your mind again.. I am convinced that some
-day you will ask me for them back again, and when you do they shall
-certainly be yours. But the sketch of the cottage--is it finished
-already?”
-
-“The sketch of the cottage? Oh, I should like to keep _that_. It
-contains the picture of a lady whom I should certainly not like to
-forget.”
-
-Then, while the glad light danced in Dora’s eyes again, he rose and
-took her hand, as he said--
-
-“Good-bye, Miss Greatheart. When I said I should forget the village
-and the people I was wrong. Your kindness and hospitality I shall
-always remember.”
-
-So he crossed the threshold of the happy little schoolhouse, to stroll
-out again into the sunshine; and again he thought very bitterly of the
-woman who had effectually taken all the sunshine from his life.
-
-He need not have thought so bitterly of her. If she had wounded him
-she was receiving her punishment.
-
-Having left Walter in the churchyard, Edith flew home like one walking
-on air. She had accepted his decision gleefully, never attempting to
-alter it by word or look, for she was thinking all the time of the
-invitation she had received from Mr. Santley, and which had cost
-her such a pang to refuse. Walter’s sudden determination left her
-free--free to spend a few hours in the company of the man who was more
-to her than the whole world. Lighthearted and happy, she hurried home,
-gave Walter’s message to her aunt, and then sat down and made a very
-hearty meal. After it was over, and a reasonable time had elapsed,
-she again put on her hat, and told her aunt she was going down to the
-Vicarage.
-
-“I shan’t be back till late, aunt,” she added, “for, as I have to
-go to the Vicarage, I may as well walk to evening service with Miss
-Santley. If Walter changes his mind and comes, you will look after him
-well, won’t you?”
-
-And Mrs. Russell, promising implicit obedience, kissed her niece
-fondly, and watched her go down the road. On reaching the Vicarage,
-Edith was admitted at once. There was no necessity to take her card
-and keep her waiting while she ascertained if master or mistress was
-at home. She was known to the servants as a visitor who was always
-welcome--at any rate to the mistress of the house. So, without any
-preamble at all, she was shown into the sitting-room, and into the
-presence of Miss Santley.
-
-The room was as luxuriously furnished as any in the Vicarage, and
-charmingly decorated with the choicest of hothouse flowers. The lady
-sat in a low wicker chair, with a book in her hand, and at her elbow
-a little gipsy table, holding a tea-service of Dresden china. The
-opening of the door disturbed the lady. She let her book fall upon her
-knee, and looked up dreamily; but the moment her eye fell upon Edith
-she rose, smiling brightly, gave the girl both her hands, and kissed
-her fondly.
-
-“My dear Edith, I am so glad!” she exclaimed; and there was a ring of
-genuine welcome in her voice. “Why, you are a perfect stranger.--Jane,
-bring a cup for Miss Dove.--Now, dear, select your chair, take off
-your hat, and make yourself comfortable.”
-
-Edith did as she was bidden. She placed her hat on one of the many
-little tables with which the room abounded, stood before one of
-the glasses for a moment to rectify any disarrangement of hair and
-costume; then she drew forth a little wicker chair similar to that
-occupied by her hostess, and sat down. By this time the teapot was
-brought in, and the tea poured, so Edith sat and sipped it, talking
-and laughing meanwhile like a happy child.
-
-“Well, dear,” said Miss Santley, “and what have you been doing with
-yourself all the week? Charles tells me you have a cousin in the
-village, who completely monopolizes you. By the way, he told me that
-he had tried to persuade you to come to tea to-day, but that you had
-positively refused. That could not have been true.”
-
-“Yes, it was true,” returned Edith. “I did refuse when he asked me,
-because I thought I could not come. I thought my cousin would dine
-with us as usual; but I met him at church this morning, and he said he
-was rather unwell and could not come. So I thought it would not matter
-if I came after all.”
-
-“Matter! My dear, I am delighted.” And so, having thus satisfactorily
-arranged matters, the two sat chatting to their hearts’ content.
-
-It was very pleasant, exceedingly pleasant--at any other time Edith
-would have enjoyed it hugely; but as the hands of the bronze clock on
-the chimneypiece travelled so quickly round, she began to grow uneasy,
-and to wonder at the protracted absence of her lover. Miss Santley was
-a very pleasant person indeed, and Edith was very fond of her; but it
-had been a stronger inducement than Miss Santley that had brought
-her to the Vicarage that afternoon. Santley must know she was in the
-house, thought Edith; it was strange he did not come.
-
-Suddenly Miss Santley glanced at the clock. In a moment she was on her
-feet.
-
-“My dear,” she exclaimed, “how the time has flown! Do you play again
-to-night?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-The lady nodded.
-
-“Well walk to church together, dear,” she said. “Amuse yourself by
-looking at the books, while I run away to get my bonnet and mantle
-on.”
-
-Ere the lady had reached the door of the room, Edith spoke. Prolonged
-disappointment had given her courage.
-
-“Mr. Santley is busy, I suppose?” she said.
-
-“Mr. Santley--Charles? Oh, my dear, he’s not at home!”
-
-“Not at home?”
-
-“No. If he had been, do you suppose for a moment, my dear, he would
-have allowed you to be all this time in the house without coming out
-to say ‘How do you do’? If he had known you had been coming, of course
-he would have stayed in; but he didn’t know, so immediately after
-afternoon service he went to Foxglove Manor. He wanted to see Mrs.
-Haldane, and he said he should go straight from there to the church.”
-
-Miss Santley was near the door. The moment she had finished speaking
-she passed out of the room, and left Edith alone.
-
-It was not a pleasant task to her, this mentioning of Mrs. Haldane.
-She knew that people had already begun to speak somewhat unkindly of
-the relations between that lady and her brother. But since this
-was so, it was well that she should show to the world that she, his
-sister, thought nothing of it. Therefore she had made up her mind
-that, whenever it was necessary for her to mention that lady’s name,
-she would do so without reserve of any kind. It was the only way, she
-thought, to prevent such absurd rumours from taking root.
-
-A very few minutes sufficed to make her toilet. At the end of that
-time she returned to the room where she had left Edith, to get her
-Prayer-book and the handkerchief which had fallen from her hand, and
-lay beside her chain.
-
-“Ready, dear?” she asked brightly; then she paused, amazed.
-
-There sat Edith, pale as a ghost, reclining in an easy-chair, with her
-head thrown back, and her forehead covered by a handkerchief soaked
-with eau-de-cologne.
-
-“Why, my dear!” exclaimed Miss Santley. “Whatever is the matter? Has
-anything happened?”
-
-“No, nothing,” said Edith, faintly. “I have got a very bad headache,
-that is all; and--and--I cannot go to church again to-day, Miss
-Santley.”
-
-“Go to church,” echoed Miss Santley. “Why, my dearest girl, of course
-you cant go to church! I will send Jane with a message to Charles, and
-stay and take care of you.”
-
-But this Edith would not allow. She pulled the handkerchief from her
-forehead, and declared her intention of going home.
-
-Miss Santley kissed her kindly. At this exhibition of tenderness Edith
-fairly broke down. She threw her arms around the lady’s neck, and
-burst into tears.
-
-“I--I am so sorry,” she said at last, when her sobs had somewhat
-subsided; “but I could not help it. I--I am such a coward when I am
-ill!”
-
-Miss Santley said nothing; she knew she could do nothing. There was
-some mystery here which she could not fathom, so she yielded to the
-girl’s solicitations and allowed her to go home.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXII. AT THE VICARAGE.
-
-|One evening about the middle of the week, as the Rev. Mr. Santley sat
-alone in his study a card was brought to him, on which was printed--
-
-Mr. Walter Hetherington.
-
-The clergyman raised his brows as he read, and asked the maid, who
-waited respectfully at the door, if the gentleman had not called upon
-him before.
-
-“Once before, sir!”
-
-“Did he state his business?”
-
-“He did not, sir; he only said he would not detain you long.”
-
-“Well, ask the gentleman to be good enough to walk this way.”
-
-The maid retired, and a moment afterwards Walter entered the room.
-
-The two men bowed to each other. One glance had assured Santley that
-any attempt at a warmer greeting would be injudicious; the other might
-not respond, and it would never do for the vicar of the parish to be
-snubbed by an itinerant painter whom nobody knew--besides, under the
-circumstances, a bow was ample greeting. He infused into it as much
-politeness as possible, welcomed his young friend to the Vicarage,
-and, pointing to a chair which he had drawn forward, begged him to
-be seated. Decidedly the clergyman was the most self-possessed of
-the two. For Walter took his seat in nervous silence; while Santley,
-wondering greatly in his own mind what could possibly have procured
-him the honour of that visit, kept the scene from flagging by that
-wonderful gift of small talk with which he was possessed.
-
-He was very pleased indeed to meet Mr. Hetherington. He had done him
-the honour to call upon him once before he thought--yes, he was sure
-of it; and he had also had the pleasure of meeting him once
-before, when he had not had the honour of his acquaintance. Was Mr.
-Hetherington thinking of making a long stay amongst them?
-
-“Not very long,” said Walter.
-
-“I suppose you have made some charming sketches?” continued the
-clergyman. “There are pretty little spots about the village, spots
-well worthy of a painters brush. I used to do a little in that way
-myself when I was a youngster at college; but the vicar of a parish
-has onerous duties. I suppose at the present moment I should hardly
-know how to handle a brush. Are you thinking of leaving us soon, Mr.
-Hetherington?”
-
-“I am not quite sure!”
-
-“Ah! well, if you stay and would like to make use of my library, I
-should feel greatly honoured. It is the only thing I have to offer
-you, I fear; but I shall be very pleased indeed to put it at your
-service. It contains a few books on your own art, which might interest
-you.”
-
-“You are very kind, Mr. Santley.”
-
-“Not at all, my dear sir; I am merely neighbourly. Life would be
-dreary indeed if one could not be neighbourly in a place like this!”
-
-“Mr. Santley, I have come to you for your advice.”
-
-The clergyman, nervously dreading what was to follow, looked at his
-visitor with a calm smile, and answered pleasantly enough.
-
-“My advice? My dear sir, I place it freely at your service, and myself
-also if I can be of the slightest use to you.”
-
-“You can be of very great use to me.”
-
-The clergyman merely bowed this time and waited, so Walter continued--
-
-“You know my cousin, Miss Edith Dove?”
-
-As he spoke he fixed his eyes keenly upon the clergyman’s face, but
-the latter made no sign; he neither winced nor changed colour, but
-answered calmly enough.
-
-“I have the pleasure of the lady’s acquaintance. She is one of the
-most esteemed members of my congregation.”
-
-“It is about Miss Dove I wished to speak to you.”
-
-Again the clergyman bowed; again he found it unnecessary to make a
-reply.
-
-Walter, growing somewhat ill at ease, continued--
-
-“I don’t mind confessing to you, Mr. Santley, that at one period of my
-career I hoped most earnestly, and indeed confidently believed, that
-at no very remote date I should have the happiness of making her my
-wife. I was sincerely attached to her; I believe she was attached to
-me. But recently all has changed. She is wasting her life; throwing
-aside all chance of happiness, through some mad infatuation about the
-Church.”
-
-“Some mad infatuation about the Church!” returned the clergyman,
-methodically. “Really, my dear sir, I am afraid you forget you are
-speaking to a clergyman of the Church. As to Miss Dove, she is a
-lady whose conduct is without reproach; she is one of the Church’s
-staunchest supporters!”
-
-“Then you approve her present mode of life; you uphold it? You will
-not advise her to shake her morbid fancies away? to accept an honest
-affection and a happy home?”
-
-Santley seemed to reflect.
-
-“As a clergyman of the Church, I should advise her the other way,
-I think. Surely the fulfilment of religious duties points to a more
-elevated mode of existence than mere marrying and giving in marriage.
-I am sorry for you, since I believe that any man possessed of that
-lady’s esteem might deem himself fortunate; still, I could not advise
-her to act against her conscience and the promptings of religion.”
-
-“And me, what do you advise me to do?”
-
-The clergyman shrugged his shoulders. “It seems to me that there is
-only one thing that you can do. If the lady finds your attentions
-disagreeable, surely the most honourable course for you to adopt would
-be to leave her--in peace.” Walter rose, and the clergyman breathed
-more freely, believing that the interview had come to a satisfactory
-end. Neither of them spoke for a minute or so, till the clergyman
-looked up, and said quietly--
-
-“You have something more to say, Mr. Hetherington?”
-
-“Yes,” 9 answered Walter; “I have something more to say.” Then, going
-a few steps nearer to the clergyman, he added, “You are a hypocrite,
-Mr. Santley!”
-
-The clergyman’s face grew pale. He rose hastily from his seat; but
-before he could speak Walter continued, vehemently--
-
-“Do you think I don’t know you? Do you think I haven’t discovered that
-it is you, and not the Church, who has taken my cousin from me? You
-talk to me of religion, of religious duties, and yet you know that you
-are playing the hypocrite to her, as you have done to me, and that you
-are breaking her heart.”
-
-He paused, flushed, excited, and angry. The clergyman stood calm and
-very pale.
-
-“You do well to seek this interview in my house, sir,” he said. “Now
-you have insulted me with impunity, perhaps you will take your leave.”
-
-But Walter made no attempt to move.
-
-“Before I go,” he said, “I wish to know what are your plans regarding
-my cousin?”
-
-“And I should like to ask you, sir,” returned the clergyman, “what
-authority you have for interfering in my private affairs?”
-
-“I have no authority; your private affairs are nothing to me. I speak
-in the interest of my cousin!”
-
-“Really! I should fancy your interference would be hardly likely to do
-her much good.” #
-
-“Mr. Santley, I shall ask you one more question. Do you, or do you
-not, mean to marry my cousin?”
-
-“And if I refuse to answer?”
-
-“I shall make it my duty, before tomorrow night, to expose you.”
-
-“Really!” returned the clergyman, with an exasperating smile. “You
-will draw your cousin’s good name through the mire in order to throw a
-little mud at me. I should think, young man, you must be a treasure
-to your family. Good evening. I will ring for the servant to show you
-out.”
-
-And he did ring--at the most opportune moment too; for Walter,
-staggered by that last thrust, perceived that his enemy was on the
-side of power. So, when in answer to her master’s summons the servant
-appeared, Walter followed her; he was afraid to utter another word,
-for Edith’s sake.
-
-When he was gone, all Santley’s calmness deserted him, and he walked
-up and down the room in a fit of uncontrollable rage. When he had
-grown calmer, he sat down and wrote one of his neatly worded epistles
-to Edith, making an appointment for the following day.
-
-He half believed that Walter had come to him, as Edith’s authorized
-messenger, to attempt to force upon him those bonds which he was
-so very reluctant to wear. The clergyman could not in any other way
-account for his knowledge of the relations existing between the
-two. It was well for Edith that at that moment she was not near her
-lover--well for her, also, that no meeting could take place between
-them until the following day.
-
-The next day Santley was very much more composed, and when he walked
-towards the trysting-place none would have known, from his outward
-appearance, that anything was materially wrong. He had made the
-appointment in daylight this time; since embraces could be dispensed
-with, so also could darkness and night. There was really nothing in
-this meeting after all; nothing but what might have been witnessed by
-a dozen pair of eyes. Those who did see it would see only an event of
-ordinary everyday life.
-
-Miss Edith Dove, walking leisurely towards the village, was overtaken
-by the clergyman, who paused to shake hands with her, and to walk with
-her a part of the way. Had any one looked closely at these two, he
-would have seen that the clergyman, though calm, was very pale; that
-Edith, pale too, had a weary, listless look about her face; that after
-she had shaken hands with her pastor, she quickly turned away her
-head, for her eyes grew dim with tears.
-
-If Santley saw the tears he did not care to notice them. He had
-found, directly they met, that she was suffering from one of those
-deplorable fits of temper which had more than once caused trouble
-between them; but that could not be taken any notice of now. If she
-chose to wear herself to a shadow, it was her own affair; he had
-something more important on hand. The interview could not be a long
-one, therefore he must reach the heart of the matter at once.
-
-So he began abruptly--
-
-“Edith, this new course you have adopted is a dangerous one, and had
-better be abandoned without loss of time.”
-
-The girl raised her eyes to his face, and asked wearily--
-
-“What do you mean? What have I done?”
-
-“I suppose you are responsible for your cousin’s visit to my house;
-you must have instigated it, if you did not actually advise him!”
-
-Again she raised her troubled eyes to his face, and said sadly--
-
-“I don’t know what you mean.”
-
-“Then I will tell you, Edith. Your cousin, a hot-headed, ill-mannered
-youth, has thought fit to take upon himself the part of protector, or
-guardian, of your happiness. In this capacity he paid me a domiciliary
-visit yesterday, and treated me to some most violent abuse. He
-threatened to make known to the public the relations between us. I
-advised him to think it over, for your sake!”
-
-“My cousin--Walter Hetherington, do you mean?”
-
-“Most certainly.”
-
-“But how does he know? how has he learned?”
-
-“From you, I suppose.”
-
-“No; it is not from me,” returned Edith, whose listlessness was fast
-disappearing. “I have said nothing; I have never even mentioned your
-name to him. It must be known; it must be talked of in the village.
-Oh, Charles, spare me! Keep your promise to me, for God’s sake! Any
-open disgrace would be more than I could bear. I should die.”
-
-The girl, overcome by her emotion, had forgotten for the moment that
-their present interview was a perfectly public one. The clergyman
-coldly reminded her of the fact. Then, after she had forced upon
-herself a composure which she was far from feeling, he continued--“You
-had better understand, Edith, once and for ever, that whatever
-my conduct may be, I do not choose to have it questioned by this
-exceedingly officious young man. A repetition of the scene of
-yesterday I will not bear. And as it is evident to me that my actions
-are under surveillance, I must refuse either to see or hear from you
-again, until that young man has removed himself from the village.”
-
-“Charles, you surely don’t mean that?” exclaimed the girl.
-
-But he certainly did mean it, and though she pleaded and argued, he
-remained firm. At last she resolved that she would speak to Walter,
-resent his interference, and, if possible, induce him to return home.
-
-Then the two shook hands and parted.
-
-That evening Walter dined at the-cottage. During the dinner Edith
-scarcely looked at him; while he himself was silent and distrait. But
-after dinner, when they had all retired to the drawing-room, when the
-old lady had settled down to her wool-work, and Walter had lit his
-cigar, Edith threw a light shawl over her head, and asked him if he
-would come with her into the garden.
-
-Wondering very much at the request, Walter rose at once, and offered
-her his arm. She took it; but the moment they were alone she withdrew
-her hand and turned angrily upon him. Walter listened, and he found
-that he had some chance of being heard. He acknowledged that she had
-spoken the truth; he _had_ interfered; he had deemed it quite right
-that he should do so for her sake.
-
-“For my sake!” returned Edith. “It seems to me there is more of
-selfishness than benevolence in what you have done. What is it to
-you if I am engaged to Mr. Santley? and if we choose to keep our
-engagement a secret, what is that to you? I am my own mistress; I can
-act just as I think fit, without the fear of coercion from any one.
-_You_, at any rate, have no right to regulate my actions or to dictate
-them. I suppose you think I have no right to marry any one, simply
-because I refuse to be coerced into marrying you!”
-
-It was a cruel thing to say; but Edith was simply dealing him,
-secondhand, some of the stabs which she herself had received from her
-beloved pastor in the morning. The stabs went deep into his heart, and
-the wounds remained for many a day. When Edith had uttered a few more
-truisms with the characteristic selfishness of love and hatred, Walter
-coldly suggested that their pleasant stroll in the garden might be
-brought to a termination.
-
-They returned together to the house. As the old lady, beaming with
-delight at what she believed to be the sudden and happy reconciliation
-of the cousins, had prepared the tea, Walter pleased her by sitting
-down to take some before he said good night.
-
-But the next day he returned to town.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIII. DR. DUPRÉ’S ELIXIR.
-
-|George Haldane returned home in the best of spirits. His paper had
-been received with enthusiasm by the _savants_ of France, and his
-life in Paris had been one pleasant succession of visits, learned
-conversaziones, and private entertainments. Thanks to his happy
-pre-occupation, he scarcely noticed that his wife’s manner was
-constrained, nervous, yet deeply solicitous; that she looked pale
-and worn, as if with constant watching; and that, in answer to his
-careless questioning as to affairs at home, she made only fragmentary
-replies.
-
-On entering his dressing-room to change his apparel, he found
-Baptisto, who was quietly undoing his portmanteau and selecting the
-necessary things with a calm air, as if his services had never been
-interrupted.
-
-“So, my Baptisto,” he said, clapping that worthy on the shoulder, “you
-are not dead or buried, I see? Ah, you may smile, but I am quite aware
-of the trick you played me. Well, you have been the loser. You would
-have had a pleasant time of it in Paris, the best of entertainment,
-and nothing whatever to do.”
-
-“I am glad you have returned, senor,” replied Baptisto, with his
-customary solemnity.
-
-“I hope you have given satisfaction to your mistress during my
-absence?”
-
-“I hope so, senor.”
-
-“Humph! we shall see what report she has to make concerning you, and
-if that is favourable, I may forgive your freak of laziness.”
-
-“I have not been lazy, senor,” said Baptisto, quietly preparing the
-toilette.
-
-“Indeed! Pray, how have you been employing yourself?”
-
-Baptisto did not reply, but smiled again.
-
-“How is your inamerata and her family? I saw the little woman
-curtsying as I passed through the lodge-gates.”
-
-Baptisto shook his head solemnly.
-
-“Ah, senor,” he said, “you are mistaken. The woman of the lodge is a
-stupid person; and for the rest, I put no faith in women. _Cuerpo di
-Baccho_, no! They smile upon us when we are near; but no sooner do we
-turn our backs, than they smile upon some other man.”
-
-“Pretty philosophy,” returned Haldane, with a laugh. “Why, you are a
-downright misogynist, my Baptisto. But I don’t believe one word you
-say, for all that. Men who talk like you are generally very easy
-conquests, and I would bet twenty to one on the little widow still.”
-
-“Ah, senor, if all women were like your signora, it would be
-different. She is so good, so pure, so faithful at her devotions. It
-is a great thing to have religion.”
-
-As Baptisto spoke his back was turned to his master, so that the
-extraordinary expression of his face was unnoticed, and there was no
-indication in his tone that he spoke satirically. Haldane shrugged his
-shoulders and said nothing, not caring to discuss his wife’s virtues
-with a servant, however familiar. Presently he went downstairs to
-dinner. All that evening he was very affectionate and merry, talking
-volubly of his adventures in Paris, of his scientific acquaintances,
-and of such new discoveries as they had brought under his notice.
-In the course of his happy chat he spoke frequently of a new
-acquaintance, one Dr. Dupré, whom he had met in the French capital.
-“The French, however far behind the Germans in speculative affairs,”
- he observed, “are far their superiors, and ours, in physiology. Take
-this Dupré, for example. He is a wonderful fellow! His dissections and
-vivisections’ have brought him to such a point of mastery that he is
-almost certain that he has discovered the problem poor Lewes broke his
-heart over--how and by what mechanism we can’t think. I don’t quite
-believe he has succeeded in that great discovery, but some of his
-minor discoveries are extraordinary. Did you read the account in the
-papers of his elixir of death?”
-
-Ellen shook her head. The very name seemed horrible.
-
-“His elixir of death?” she repeated.
-
-“Yes. A chemical preparation, the fundamental principle of which is
-morphine. By its agency he can so produce in a living organism the
-ordinary phenomena of death, that even _rigor mortis_ is simulated. I
-saw the experiment tried on two rabbits, a Newfoundland dog, and, to
-crown all, on the human subject. They were all, to every appearance,
-dead; the rabbits for twenty-four hours, the dog for half a day, and
-the woman for an hour and a half.”
-
-“Horrible!” exclaimed Ellen, with a shudder. “Do you actually mean he
-experimented on a living woman?”
-
-“Yes; on a strapping wench, the daughter of his housekeeper; and a
-very fine thing she made of it. We subscribed together, and presented
-her with a purse of a thousand francs.”
-
-“I think such things are wicked,” cried Ellen, with some warmth. “Mere
-mortals have no right to play, in that way, with the mystery of life
-and death.”
-
-“My dear Nell,” cried Haldane, laughing, “it is in the interests of
-science!”
-
-“But I am sure it is not right. Life is given and taken by God alone.”
-
-“Your argument, if accepted, would make all mankind accept the
-religion of the Peculiar People, who will cure no diseases by human
-intervention. As to this business of suspended animation, it is merely
-a part of our discoveries in anodynes. Dupré’s experiment, I know, is
-perfectly safe.”
-
-“But that is not the question.”
-
-“How so, my dear?”
-
-“What I mean is, that death is too solemn and awful a thing to imitate
-as you describe. Such experiments are simply blasphemous, in my
-opinion.”
-
-“Come, come,” cried the philosopher. “There is no blasphemy where
-there is no irreverence. According to your religious people, your
-priests of the churches, there was blasphemy in circumnavigating the
-globe; in discovering the circulation of the blood; in ascertaining
-the age of the earth; and, still later, in using chloroform to lessen
-the pangs of parturition.”
-
-“But what purpose can be served by such experiments as _that?_”
-
-“A good many,” was the reply. “For example, it may help us to the
-discovery of the nature of life itself, which has puzzled everybody,
-from Parmenides down to Haeckel. If we can by a simple anodyne suspend
-the vital mechanism for a period, and then by a vegetable antidote
-restore it again to action, the resurrection of Lazarus will cease to
-be a miracle, and the pretensions of Christianity----”
-
-Ellen rose impatiently, with an expression of sincere pain.
-
-“My dear Nell, what is the matter?” cried her husband.
-
-“I cannot bear to hear you discuss such a thing. Oh, George, if you
-would leave such wicked speculations alone, and try to believe in the
-mystery and sovereignty of God!”
-
-“You mean, burn my books, and go to hear your seraphic friend every
-Sunday?”
-
-Had he not touched, unconsciously, on another painful chord? Why,
-otherwise, did his wife flush scarlet and partially avert her face?
-Conquering herself with an effort, she went over to him, and bending
-over him, looked fondly into his face.
-
-“You are so much cleverer than I, so much wiser, and do you think I am
-not proud of your wisdom? But, all the same, dear, I wish you did not
-think as you do. When life becomes a mere experiment, a mere thing of
-mechanism, what will be left? If we knew everything, even what we are,
-and why we exist, the world would be a tomb--with no place in it for
-the Living God.”
-
-Touched by her manner, Haldane drew her down by his side and kissed
-her; then, with more earnestness than he had yet exhibited, he
-answered her, holding her hand in his own and pressing it softly.
-
-“My dear Nell, do me the justice to believe that I am not quite a
-materialist; simple agnosticism is the very converse of materialism.
-There is not living a scientific philosopher of any eminence who
-does not, in his calculations, postulate a mystery which can never be
-solved by the finest intellect. Even if we had fully completed, with
-the poet--=
-
-```'The new creed of science, which showeth to man
-
-`````How he darkly began,
-
-```How he grew from a cell to a soul, without plan;
-
-```How he breaks like a wave of the ocean, and goes
-
-`````To eternal repose--
-
-```A tone that must fade, tho’ the great Music grows!
-
-even then, we should know nothing of the First Cause. That must for
-ever remain inscrutable.”
-
-“But how horrible it would be to believe in annihilation? _Can_ you
-believe in it?”
-
-“Certainly not,” replied the philosopher.
-
-Ellens face brightened.
-
-“Oh, I am so glad to hear you say that!”
-
-“My dear Nell, annihilation is absurd.”
-
-“Now, isn’t it?” she cried triumphantly.
-
-“It is refuted, on the face of it, by the doctrine of the conservation
-of force. Life is eternal, in one shape or another; no force can be
-destroyed, be sure of that!”
-
-“I wish Mr. Santley could hear you! He wouldn’t call you an atheist
-then!”
-
-Haldane’s face darkened angrily.
-
-“What? Does the man actually----”
-
-“Don’t misunderstand,” cried Ellen, flushing scarlet. “I do not mean
-that he really calls you an atheist, but he is so sorry, so deeply
-sorry, that you do not believe. He does not know you, dear, and takes
-all my bear’s satirical growling for solemn earnest. Now, when I tell
-him----”
-
-“You will tell him nothing,” exclaimed Haldane, with sudden sternness.
-“I will have no priest coming between my wife and me!”
-
-“Mr. Santley would never do that,” she returned, now trembling
-violently.
-
-“Mr. Santley is like all his tribe, I suppose--a meddler and a
-mischief-maker. That is the worst of other-worldliness; it gives these
-traders in the Godhead, these peddlers who would give us in exchange
-for belief in their superstitions a _bonus_ in paradise, an excuse for
-making this world unbearable. Well, my atheism, if you choose to call
-it so, against his theism. Mine at least keeps me a man among men,
-while his keeps him a twaddler among women.”
-
-Haldane spoke with heat, for the word “atheist” had somehow stung him
-to the quick. This man, who rejected all outward forms of belief, and
-whose conversation was habitually ironical, was in his inmost nature
-deeply and sincerely religious; humbly reverent before the forces of
-nature; spiritually conscious of that Power beyond ourselves which
-makes for righteousness. True, he rejected the ordinary forms of
-theism; but he had, on the other hand, a deep though dumb reverence
-for the character of Christ, and he had no sympathy with such
-out-and-out materialists as Haeckel and _hoc genus omne_. For the
-rest, he was liberal-minded, and had no desire to interfere with his
-wife’s convictions; could smile a little at her simplicity, and would
-see no harm in her clerical predispositions, so long as the clergyman
-didn’t encroach too far on the domain of married life and domestic
-privacy.
-
-His indignation did not last. Seeing his wife greatly agitated, and
-fearing that he had caused her pain, he drew her forehead down and
-kissed it; then, patting her cheek, he said--
-
-“Forgive me, Nell. I did not mean to scold; but one does not like hard
-names. When any one calls me ‘atheist,’ I am like the old woman whom
-Cobbett called a ‘parallelogram;’ it is not the significance of the
-epithet, but its opprobrium, that rouses me. Besides, I do not like
-any man to abuse me--to my own wife.”
-
-“No one does that,” she cried. “You know I would not listen.”
-
-“I hope not, my dear.” He added after a little, looking at her
-thoughtfully and sadly, “Man and wife have fallen asunder before
-now, on this very question of religion. Well, rather than that should
-happen, I will let you convert me. Will that satisfy you?”
-
-“I shall never be quite satisfied till I know that you believe as I
-do.”
-
-“What is that, pray?”
-
-“That there is a just God, who made and cherishes us; and that,
-through the blood of His Son we shall live again although we die!”
-
-“Well, it is a beautiful creed, my dear.”
-
-“And true?”
-
-“Why not? I will go with you thus far. I believe that, if there is a
-God, He is just, and that we shall certainly live again, if it is for
-our good.”
-
-The emphasis with which he spoke the last words attracted her
-attention.
-
-“For our good?” she queried.
-
-“I am quoting the saddest words ever written, by the saddest and best
-man I ever knew. * He, too, believed that a God might spare us, and
-give us eternal life, if--mark the proviso--eternal life were indeed
-_for our good._ But suppose the contrary--suppose God knew better, and
-that it would be an evil and unhappy gift? Alas! who knows?”
-
- * J. S. Mill.
-
-He rose from his chair, still encircling his wife’s waist, and moved
-towards the door.
-
-“Come to the drawing-room,” he cried gaily. “After so much offhand
-theology, a little music will be delightful. Ah, Nell, one breath of
-Beethoven is worth all the prosings of your parsons. Play to me, and,
-while the music lasts, I will believe what you will.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXIV. THE EXPERIMENT.
-
-|The next morning Haldane was busy in his laboratory. When he came in
-to lunch, looking disreputable enough in his old coat, and smelling
-strongly of tobacco, he said to his wife--
-
-“By-the-by, Nell, do you remember what I told you last night about
-Dupré’s wonderful elixir? I forgot to tell you that I have brought
-some of it with me, for purposes of private experiment.” Ellen looked
-horrified.
-
-“Don’t be afraid,” he continued, laughing; “your cats and dogs are
-safe from me. I have found a better subject, and mean to operate on
-him this very afternoon.”
-
-“Whom do you mean?”
-
-“As a sort of penance for his shamming illness, I shall kill
-Baptisto.”
-
-She uttered a cry, and raised her hands in protest.
-
-“For heavens sake, George, be warned! If you have any of that horrible
-stuff, throw it away.”
-
-“Now, my dear Nell,” said the philosopher, “be reasonable; there is
-not the slightest cause for alarm. You will see this experiment, and
-it will, I hope, treble your faith in miracles.”
-
-“I will _not_ see it. I beseech you, abandon the idea. As for
-Baptisto----”
-
-At this moment the Spaniard entered the room, carrying certain dishes.
-
-“I have been telling your mistress, Baptisto, that you are ready to
-be a martyr to science. At four o’clock precisely, you will be a dead
-man.”
-
-Baptisto bowed solemnly.
-
-“I am quite ready, senor.”
-
-But here Ellen interposed.
-
-“It is ridiculous; your master is only joking. He would not do
-anything so foolish, so wicked. As for you, I forbid you to encourage
-him.”
-
-Baptisto bowed again, with a curious smile.
-
-“It is for the senor to command. As he knows, he has saved my life,
-and he may take it whenever he pleases.”
-
-Haldane nodded, in the act of drinking a glass of wine.
-
-“Don’t be afraid, Baptisto. After death, there is the resurrection.”
-
-“That, senor, is your affair,” returned the Spaniard, phlegmatically,
-shrugging his shoulders. “You will do with me as you please.”
-
-And so saying, he glided from the room.
-
-Ellen again and again entreated her husband not to proceed in his
-experiment; but he had long made up his mind that it was perfectly
-safe, and he could not be persuaded. To her gentle: spirit, the whole
-idea seemed horrible in the extreme; but her greatest dread was that
-it might be attended with danger to the subject. Haldane, however,
-assured her that this was impossible.
-
-All the afternoon Haldane and Baptisto were together in the
-laboratory. A little after four o’clock, as Ellen was walking on the
-terrace, Haldane came to her, smiling and holding up a small vial.
-
-“It is all over,” he said, “and the experiment is quite successful.
-Come and see.”
-
-Not quite understanding him, she suffered him to lead her into the
-laboratory; but, on crossing the threshold, she uttered a cry of
-horror. Stretched on a sofa, lay Baptisto, moveless, and, to all
-seeming, without one breath of life. His eyes were wide open, but
-rayless; his jaw fixed, his face pale as grey marble; a peaceful
-smile, as of death itself, upon his handsome face. The light of the
-sun, just sinking towards the west, streamed in through the high
-window upon the apparently lifeless form. In the chamber itself there
-was a sickly smell, like that of some suffocating vapour. The whole
-scene would have startled and appalled even a strong man.
-
-“Oh, George!” cried the lady, clasping her hands. “What have you
-done?”
-
-“Don’t be alarmed,” was the reply, “Its all right!”
-
-“But you said the experiment-----
-
-“Was successful? Perfectly. There lies our poor friend, comfortably
-finished.”
-
-“But are you sure, quite sure, that he is not dead? He is not
-breathing.”
-
-“Of course not. The simulation is perfect. Place your hand on his
-wrist--you will detect no pulse. Turn his pupils to the light--you
-see, they do not contract. The case would deceive a whole college of
-physicians.”
-
-As he spoke, he suited the action to the word--placed his finger upon
-the pulse, gazed at the glazing pupils; raised one of the lifeless
-arms, which, on being released, fell heavily as lead.
-
-“Horrible, horrible! For God’s sake, recover him!”
-
-“All in good time. He has only been dead a quarter of an hour; in half
-an hour precisely I shall say, ‘Arise and walk.’ Feel his forehead,
-Nell; it is as cold as marble.”
-
-But Ellen drew back, shuddering, and could not be persuaded to touch
-the sleeper.
-
-“Well, go back to your promenade. I will call you when he is
-awakened.” Sick and terrified, Ellen obeyed her husband. Standing on
-the terrace, she waited for his summons; and at last it came. Haldane
-appeared, and beckoned; she followed him to the laboratory, and there,
-seated in an armchair, comfortably sipping a glass of wine, was the
-Spaniard--a little pale still, but otherwise not the worse for his
-state of coma.
-
-“Thank God!” cried Ellen.
-
-“I thought he would never recover. But it must have been a horrible
-experience.”
-
-Baptisto smiled.
-
-“Tell the signora all about it,” said his master. “Did you feel any
-pain?”
-
-“None, senor.”
-
-“What were your sensations? Pleasant or otherwise?”
-
-“Quite pleasant, senor. It was like sinking into an agreeable sleep.
-If death is like that, it is a bagatelle.”
-
-“Were you at all conscious?”
-
-“Not of this world, senor, but I had bright dreams of another. I
-thought I was in paradise, walking in the sunshine--ah, so bright! I
-was sorry, senor, when I came back to this world.”
-
-“You hear!” cried Haldane, turning to his wife. “After all, death
-itself may be a glorious experience; for ‘in that sleep of death what
-dreams may come!’ It is quite clear at least that all the phenomena
-of death, such as we shrink from and shudder at, may be accompanied by
-some kind of pleasant psychic consciousness. Bravo, Baptisto! After
-this, we shall call you Lazarus the second. You have passed beyond the
-shadow of the sepulchre, and returned to tell the tale.”
-
-Despite the resuscitation, Ellen still revolted from the whole
-proceeding.
-
-“Now you are satisfied,” she said, “promise me never to use that
-dreadful elixir again.”
-
-“I think you may make your mind easy. The experiment is an ugly one,
-I admit, and I am not anxious to repeat it--at least, not on the human
-organism. For the same reason, my dear Nell, pray keep the affair to
-yourself, and make no confidences, even to your confessor--I should
-say, your clergyman, Will you promise?”
-
-“Most certainly. I should not like any one to know you did such
-things. As for Mr. Santley, he would be shocked beyond measure.”
-
-So saying, she left the two men together. In the mean time, Baptisto
-had-finished his wine and risen to his feet. While his master regarded
-him with an approving smile, he walked over to the door, softly closed
-it, and returning noiselessly across the room, said in a low voice--
-
-“There is something, senor, I did not tell you. I had dreams.”
-
-“So you said, my Baptisto.”
-
-“Ah yes, but not all. While I was lying there, I thought that _you_
-were the dead man, and that the senora, your widow, had married.”
-
-“Married?”
-
-“The English priest.”
-
-Haldane started, and looked in amazement at the speaker.
-
-“What the devil do you mean?”
-
-“Ah, senor, it was only my dream; a foolish dream. You were lying
-in your winding-sheet, and they were kneeling at the altar--smiling,
-senor. I did not like to speak of it to the senora; but it was very
-strange.”
-
-Haldane forced a laugh, while, with a mysterious look, Baptisto crept
-from the chamber. Was it in sheer simplicity or in deep cunning that
-the Spaniard had spoken, touching so delicate a chord? Left alone,
-Haldane paced up and down the laboratory in agitation. He was not
-by temperament a jealous or a suspicious man, but he was troubled
-in spite of himself. The words sounded like a warning, almost an
-insinuation.
-
-“What could the fellow mean?” he asked himself again and again. “Could
-he possibly have dreamed _that?_ No; it is preposterous. There was
-malice in his eye, and mischief.... Ellen married to Santley! Bah!
-what am I thinking about? The fellow is not a _prophet!_”
-
-In this manner, whether in innocence or for some set purpose of his
-own, Baptisto contrived to poison all the sweetness of that successful
-experiment. When Haldane again joined his wife that evening, he was
-taciturn, distraught, nervous, and irritable. All his buoyancy had
-departed. Ellen saw the change, and puzzled herself to account for it.
-
-She played to him, sang to him, but failed to drive the cloud from his
-brow.
-
-When she had retired for the night, he still sat pondering over
-Baptisto’s words.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXV. “BEWARE, MY LORD, OF JEALOUSY!”
-
-|If Baptisto’s object in describing a dream so ominous was to attract
-his master’s attention to the intimate relations between Mrs. Haldane
-and the clergyman, he certainly succeeded. Once assured in this
-direction, Haldane’s perceptions were keen enough. He noticed that
-the mere mention of Santley’s name filled Ellen with a sort of nervous
-constraint; that, although the clergyman’s visits were frequent,
-they were generally made at times when Haldane himself was busy and
-preoccupied--that is to say, during his well-known hours of work; and
-that, moreover, Santley, however much he liked the society of the
-lady, invariably avoided the husband, or, if they met, contrived to
-frame some excuse for speedy parting. Now, Haldane trusted his wife
-implicitly, and believed her incapable of any infidelity, even in
-thought. Still, he did not quite like the aspect of affairs. Much as
-he trusted his wife, he had a strong moral distrust for anything in
-the shape of a priest; and he determined, therefore, to keep his eyes
-upon the clergyman.
-
-A few days after that curious physiological experiment, he had the
-following conversation with Baptisto. It was the first day of the
-week.
-
-“Baptisto, I thought you were a good Catholic?”
-
-“So I am, senor,” returned the Spaniard, smiling.
-
-“Yet you went to an English church-yesterday, I hear?”
-
-“Yes, senor. I go there very often.”
-
-“Why, pray?”
-
-“Simply out of curiosity. Mr. Santley is a beautiful preacher, and has
-a silvery voice. While you were away, I went once, twice, three times.
-There is a young senora there who plays sweetly upon the great organ;
-I like to listen, to-watch the congregation.”
-
-“Humph! By-the-bye, Baptisto, I have been thinking over the dream of
-yours, when--when you were lying there.”
-
-“Yes, senor?”
-
-“Pray, what put such a foolish idea in your head?”
-
-“I cannot tell, senor; all I know is, it came. A foolish dream, do you
-say? I suppose it is because the clergyman was here so often, when you
-were away. And madame is so devout! I trust, senor, my dream has not
-given you offence; perhaps I was wrong to speak of it at all.”
-
-Haldanes face had gone black as a thunder-cloud. Placing his hand on
-the other’s shoulder, and looking firmly into his face, he said--
-
-“Listen to me, Baptisto.”
-
-“I am listening, senor.”
-
-“If I thought you would come back to life to tell lies about your
-mistress, I would have let you lie the other day and rot like a dead
-dog, rather than have recovered you at all. You hear? Take care! I
-know you do not love your mistress, but if you dare to whisper one
-word against her, I will drive you for ever from my door.”
-
-Baptisto bowed his head respectfully before the storm, but retained
-his usual composure.
-
-“Senor, may I speak?”
-
-“Yes; but again, take care!”
-
-“You should not blame me if I am jealous for your honour!”
-
-Haldane started, and uttered an expletive.
-
-“My honour, you dog? What do you mean?”
-
-“This, senor. I would rather die than give you offence; and as for
-the senora, I love her also, for is she not your wife? But will you be
-angry still, when I tell you, when I warn you, to beware of that man,
-that priest? He is a bad man, very bad. Ah, I have watched--and seen!”
-
-“What have you seen?” cried Haldane, clutching him by the arm. “Come,
-out with it!”
-
-“Enough to show me that he is not your friend--that he is dangerous.”
-
-“Bah! is that all? Now, listen to me, and be sure I mean what I say.
-I will have no servant of mine spying upon my wife. I will have no
-servant of mine insinuating that my honour is in danger. If I hear
-another word of this, if you convey to me by one look the fact that
-you are still prying, spying, and suspecting, I shall take you by the
-collar and send you flying out of my house. Now, go!”
-
-Baptisto, who knew his master’s temper perfectly, bowed and withdrew.
-He had no wish to say one word more. He had thrown out a dark hint, a
-black seed of suspicion, and he knew that he might safely let it work.
-It did work, rapidly and terribly. Left alone, Haldane became a prey
-to the wildest fears and suspicions. He remembered now that his wife
-had been acquainted with this man in her girlhood; that there had even
-been some passage of love between them. He remembered how eagerly
-she had renewed the acquaintance, and with what admiring zeal the
-clergyman had responded. He pictured to himself the sympathetic
-companionship, the zealous meetings, the daily religious intercourse,
-of these two young people, each full of the fervour of a blind
-superstition. Could it be possible that they loved each other?
-Questioning his memory, he recalled looks, words, tones, which,
-although scarcely noticed at the time, seemed now of painful
-significance. The mere thought was sickening. Already he realized the
-terrible phrase-of the poet Young--“the jealous are the damned.”
-
-Haldane was not habitually a violent man. Though passionate and
-headstrong by temperament, he had schooled himself to gentleness after
-a stormy youth, and the chilly waters of philosophy, at which he drank
-daily, kept his head cool and his pulses calm. But the stormy spirit,
-though hushed, was not altogether dead within him, and under his
-habitual reticence and good-humoured cynicism, there lay the most
-passionate idolatry for his beautiful wife. He had set her up in his
-heart of hearts, with a faith too perfect for much expression; and it
-had not occurred to him, in his remotest dreams, that any other man
-could ever come between them.
-
-And now, suddenly as a lightning flash illumining a dark landscape,
-the fear came upon him that perhaps he had been unwary and unwise. Was
-it possible, he asked himself, that he had’ been too studious and too
-book-loving, too reticent also in all those little attentions
-which by women, who always love sweetmeats, are so tenderly prized?
-Moreover, he was ten years his wife’s, elder--was that disparity of
-years also a barrier between their souls? No; he was sure it was not.
-He was sure that she was not hypocritical, and that she loved him.
-Wherever the blame might be, if blame there were, it was certainly not
-hers. She had been in all respects, a tender and a sympathetic wife;
-encouraging his deep study of science, even when she most distrusted
-its results; proud of his attainments, and eager for his success; in
-short, a perfect helpmate, but for her old-fashioned prejudices in
-the sphere of religion. Ah, _religion!_ There was the one word which
-solved the enigma, and aroused in our philosopher’s bosom that fierce
-indignation which long ago led Lucretius into such passionate hate
-against the Phantom,=
-
-```"Which with horrid head
-
-```Leered hideously from all the gates of heaven!”=
-
-It needed only this to complete his loathing for the popular theology,
-for all its teachers. Yes, he reflected, religion only was to blame.
-In its name, his wife’s sympathies had been tampered with, her spirit
-more or less turned against himself; in its name, his house had been
-secretly invaded, his domestic happiness poisoned, his peace of
-mind destroyed. It was the old story! Wherever this shadow of
-superstition crawled, craft and dissimulation began. Now, as in the
-beginning, it came between father and child, sister and brother, man
-and wife.
-
-It so happened that when George Haldane came forth from having his
-dark hour alone, he rather avoided meeting his wife at once, and,
-taking his hat, stepped out from the laboratory on to the shrubbery
-path. He had scarcely done so, when his eye fell upon two figures
-standing together in the distance, upon the terrace of the house. One
-was Mrs. Haldane, wearing her garden hat and a loose shawl thrown over
-her shoulders. The other was the clergyman of the parish.
-
-Haldane drew back, and watched. In that moment he knew the extent of
-his humiliation; for never before had he been a spy upon his wife’s
-actions.
-
-Their backs were towards him. Santley was talking eagerly; Ellen was
-looking down. Presently they began to move slowly along the terrace,
-side by side.
-
-Haldane watched them gloomily. The sunlight fell brightly upon them,
-and on the old Manor house, with its brilliant creepers and glittering
-panes, while the old chapel, with the watcher in its ruined porch,
-remained in shadow. It seemed like an omen. In the darkness of his
-hiding-place, Haldane felt satanic. Yes, there they walked--children
-of God, as they called themselves--in God’s sunlight; and he, the
-searcher for light, the unbeliever, was forgotten.
-
-Presently Santley paused again, and, with an impassioned gesture,
-pointed upward. Ellen raised her head, and looked upward too,
-listening eagerly to his words. Haldane laughed fiercely to himself,
-with all the ugliness of his jealousy upon him.
-
-Presently they disappeared into the house. A little afterwards Santley
-emerged from the front door, and came walking rapidly down the avenue.
-His manner was eager and happy, almost jubilant, and Haldane saw, when
-he approached, that his face looked positively radiant.
-
-He was passing, when Haldane stepped out and confronted him. He
-started, paused, and a shadow fell instantaneously upon his handsome
-face. Recovering himself, he held out his hand. Haldane did not seem
-to see the gesture, but, nodding a careless greeting, said, with his
-habitual _sang froid_--
-
-“Well met, Mr. Santley. Here I am again, you see, hard at work. Have
-you come from the house?”
-
-“Yes,” answered Santley.
-
-“On some new message of Christian charity and beneficence, I suppose?
-Ah, my dear sir, you are indefatigable. And the old women of the parish
-must indeed find you a Good Shepherd. Did you find my wife at home?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“And zealous, as usual, I suppose?’ Ah, what a thing it is to be
-pious! But let me beg you not to encourage her too much. Charity
-begins at home; and what with soup-kitchens, offertories,
-subscriptions for church repairs, and societies for the gratuitous
-distribution of flannel waistcoats, I am in a fair way of being
-ruined.”
-
-Santley forced a laugh.
-
-“Don’t be afraid. My errand to-day was not a begging one, I assure
-you.”
-
-“I am glad to hear it.”
-
-“I was merely bringing Mrs. Haldane a book I promised to lend her. To
-tell the truth, she finds your library rather destitute of works of a
-religious nature.”
-
-“Do you really think so?” exclaimed Haldane, drily. “Why, I thought
-it unusually well provided in that respect. Let me see! There are
-Volney’s ‘Ruins of Empire,’ Monboddo’s ‘Dissertations,’ Drummond’s
-‘Academical Questions,’ excellent translations of Schopenhauer and
-Hartmann, not to speak of thirty-six volumes of Diderot, and fifty of
-Arouet.”
-
-Santley opened his eyes in horror and astonishment.
-
-“Arouet!” he ejaculated. “Do you actually mean to call Voltaire a
-religious writer?”
-
-“Highly so. There is religion even in ‘La Pucelle,’ but it reaches its
-culmination in the ‘Philosophical Dictionary.’”
-
-“And you would actually let Mrs. Haldane read such works as those?”
-
-“Certainly; though, am sorry to say, she prefers ‘The Old Helmet’ and
-the ‘Heir of Redclyffe.’ May I ask the name of the work you have been
-good enough to lend her?”
-
-“It is a book from which I myself have received great benefit--Père
-Hyacinthes ‘Sermons.’”
-
-“Père Hyacinthe?” repeated Haldane. “Ah! the jolly priest who
-reverenced celibacy, and proclaimed himself the father of a strapping
-boy. Well, the man was at least honest. I think all clergymen should
-marry, and at as early an age as possible. What is your opinion?”
-
-Santley flushed to the temples, while Haldane watched him with a
-gloomy smile.
-
-“I think--I am sure,” he stammered, “that the married state is the
-happiest--perhaps the holiest.”
-
-“With these sentiments, of which I cordially approve, why the deuce
-are you a bachelor?”
-
-The clergyman winced at the question, and his colour deepened; then,
-as if musing, he glanced round towards the house--a look which was
-observed and fully appreciated by his tormentor.
-
-“I am sure my wife would encourage you to change your condition. Like
-most women, she is by instinct a matchmaker.”
-
-Santley did not seem to hear; at any rate, he made no reply, but,
-holding out his hand quickly, exclaimed--
-
-“I must go now. I am rather in haste.”
-
-Haldane did not take the hand, but put his arm upon the clergyman’s
-shoulder.
-
-“Well, good day,” he said. “Take my advice, though, and get a sensible
-wife as soon as possible.”
-
-Santley tried to smile, but only succeeded in looking more pale and
-nervous than usual. With a few murmured words of adieu, he moved
-rapidly away.
-
-Haldane watched him thoughtfully until he disappeared down the avenue.
-
-“I wonder if that man can smile?” he said to himself. “No; I am afraid
-he is too horribly in earnest. I suppose, the women would call
-him handsome--_spiritual_; but I hate such pallid, waxen-featured,
-handsome dolls. A pretty shepherd, that, for a Christian flock to
-follow; a fellow who makes his very ignorance of this world constitute
-his claim to act as cicerone to the next. Fancy being jealous,
-actually _jealous_, of such a thing as that!”
-
-He turned back into his laboratory and tried to dismiss Baptisto’s
-suggestion from his mind; but it was impossible. He could not disguise
-from himself that Santley, with his seraphic face and sad, earnest
-eyes, was the kind of creature whom the weaker sex adore, and that he
-was rendered doubly dangerous to women by the radiant mesmerism of a
-fascinating and voluptuous celestial superstition.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVI. FIRST LEAVES FROM A PHILOSOPHER NOTE-BOOK.
-
-|I am about to set down, in as concise a manner as possible, and at
-present solely for my private edification (some day, perhaps, another
-eye may read the lines, but not yet), certain events which have
-lately influenced my domestic life. Were it not that even a professed
-scientist might decline to publish experiments affecting his own
-private happiness, the description of the events to which I allude
-might almost form a chapter in my slowly progressing “Physiology of
-Ethics,” and the description would be at least as interesting as
-many of Ferriers accounts of vivisection on dumb animals. But,
-unfortunately, I am unable, in this case, to apply the dissecting
-knife to my neighbours heart, without laying bare the ugly wound in my
-own.
-
-To begin then, I, George Haldane, recluse, pessimist, moral
-physiologist, and would-be moral philosopher, have discovered, at
-forty years of age, that I am capable of the most miserable of all
-human passions; worse, that this said ignoble passion of jealousy has
-a certain rational foundation. For ten years I have been happy with
-a wife who seemed the perfection of human gentleness and beauty; who,
-although unfortunately we have been blest with no offspring, has shown
-the tenderest solicitude and sympathy for the children of my brain;
-and who, in her wifely faith and sanctity, seemed to be the sole link
-still holding me to a church whose history has always filled me with
-abhorrence, and a religion whose infantine theology I despise. Well,
-_nous avons changé tout cela_. My mind is no longer peaceful, my
-hearth no longer sacred; and the woman I love seems slowly drifting
-from me on a stream of sensuous spiritualism--another name for a
-religious rehabilitation of the flesh.
-
-If any other man were the victim, I should think the situation highly
-absurd. Here, on the one hand, is a fanatical Protestant priest, with
-the face of a seraphic monk, the experience of a schoolgirl, and the
-_gaucherie_ of a country chorister who has never grown a beard; a
-fellow whose sole claims to notice are his white hands, his clean
-linen, and his function as a silly shepherd; a man fresh from college,
-ignorant of the world. Here, on the other hand, am I, physically and
-intellectually his master, knowing almost every creed beneath the
-sun, and the slave of none; indifferent to vulgar human passions, and
-disposed to disintegrate them one and all with the electric current of
-a negative philosophy. Between us both, trembling this way and that,
-is that fair thing of flesh and blood, my wife, zealous to save her
-own soul alive, and fearful at times, I fancy, that I have sold mine
-to the Prince of Darkness. It is another version of science against
-superstition, common sense against a lie; and Ellen Haldane is the
-prize. A fiery Spaniard, like Baptisto yonder, would end the affair
-with a stiletto-thrust; but I, of colder blood, am not likely to do
-anything so courageous or so foolish, but am content to watch and
-watch, and to feel the sick contamination of my suspicion creeping
-over me like an unwholesome mildew. A stiletto thrust? Why, the mere
-tongue, a less fatal weapon, would do it all. If I could only summon
-up the courage to say to my wife, “I know your secret; choose between
-this man and me, between his creed and mine, between your duty as a
-wife and your zeal as a Christian,” I fancy there would be an end
-to it all. But I am too timorous; I suppose, too ashamed of my
-suspicions, too proud to acknowledge so contemptible a rival. As
-a Spaniard covers his face with his mantle, I veil my soul with my
-pride; and, under the mantle of unsuspicion, rest irresolute, while
-the thing grows.
-
-Once or twice, I have thought of another way--of taking my wife by the
-hand and saying, “To-morrow, my dear, we shall leave this place, and
-return to Spain or Italy--some quiet place abroad.” I could easily
-find an excuse for the migration, which, once effected, would make an
-end of the affair. But that, in my opinion, would be too cowardly. It
-would, indeed, be an admission that the danger was real and imminent;
-that, in other words, the fight for honour could only be saved by an
-ignominious retreat. No; Ellen Haldane must take her chance. If she is
-not strong enough to hold out against evil, then let her go--_au bon
-Dieu_ or _au bon diable_, as either leads.
-
-Yet what am I saying? It is precisely because I have the utmost
-faith in her purity of heart that I watch the struggle with a certain
-patience. I believe there will be a victim, but not my Ellen. Surely,
-if there is a good woman in the world, she is that woman. As for the
-other, every day, every hour, brings the cackling creature further
-and further into my decoy. Even if he tried to turn back now, I do
-not think I should let him. No; let him swim in and on, and in and on,
-till he reaches the place where I, like the decoy man, can catch him
-fluttering, and--wring his neck? Perhaps.
-
-It is quite clear that the man takes me for an idiot. At first he used
-precautions, invented subterfuges; latterly, certain of my stupidity
-or indifference, he comes and goes without disguise. When I meet him
-driving side by side of my wife in the phaeton, on some pretended
-errand of mercy, he gives me a careless bow, a nod. As he goes by my
-den, on his way to invite her out to visit his sister or his church,
-he makes no excuse, but passes jauntily, with a conversational pat for
-the stupid watch-dog: that is all. It would be amusing, I say, if it
-were not almost insufferable.
-
-This afternoon, as Ellen was going out, I blankly suggested that she
-should stay at home.
-
-“But you are busy,” she said--“always busy with your books and
-experiments.”
-
-“Not too busy, my dear Nell, for a _tête-à-tête_ with you. Where are
-you going? To the Vicarage?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-“To see the parson, or his sister?”
-
-“Both. We have a great deal to discuss, about the designs for the new
-stained-glass windows, which have just come from London.”
-
-“Very interesting; but they will keep for a day. I fancy I could show
-you something quite as interesting, in my laboratory.”
-
-“I hate the laboratory,” she cried, “and those horrible experiments.”
-
-“My dear, you should not hate what your husband loves.”
-
-“I don’t mean that I hate them, quite; but I think them so useless!”
-
-“More useless than stained-glass windows?”
-
-“It is certainly not useless to beautify the House of God. Oh, I do
-so wish you could feel as I do about these things! What is the world
-without them?”
-
-“Without stained-glass windows?” I suggested sarcastically.
-
-She flushed impatiently.
-
-“George, why have you such a dislike for religion? Why do you hate
-everything I love?”
-
-“Pardon me, my dear Nell, it was _you_, not I, that spoke of hating.
-Philosophers never hate.”
-
-“But you do worse; you despise it. Thank God we have no children. It
-would be horrible to tell them that their father forbade them to go to
-church, or pray!”
-
-It was like a stab into my heart of hearts, that cry of thanks to God.
-Despite myself, I lost my composure. She saw it instantly, and in the
-manner of her sex, encroached.
-
-“Oh, George, do try to think sometimes of these things, for my sake!
-You would be so much happier, you surely would have so much more
-blessing, if you sometimes prayed.”
-
-“How do you know that I do not pray?”
-
-“Because you do not believe.”
-
-“I do not believe precisely as your priest believes, that is all.”
-
-She looked at me eagerly; then, after a moments hesitation, cried--
-
-“George, if I asked a favour, would you grant it?”
-
-“Try.”
-
-“Let Mr. Santley come sometimes, and speak with you about God!”
-
-This was too much, almost, for even me to bear with equanimity. I am
-afraid I did not look particularly amiable as I answered, sharp and
-short, turning from her--
-
-“After all, I think you had better go and look at those designs.”
-
-“There, you are angry again!” she cried; and I knew by the sound of
-her voice that her throat was choked with tears. “You are always angry
-when I touch upon religion.”
-
-“You were not talking of religion,” I retorted; “you were talking of
-that man.”
-
-“Why do you dislike him so? Because he is a preacher of the Word?”
-
-“Because he is a canting hypocrite, like all his tribe,” I cried.
-
-She saw that I had lost my temper, as was inevitable, and, sighing
-deeply, moved to the door. I followed her with my eyes. I would have
-given the world to call her back; to clasp her in my arms; to tell her
-my aching fears; to promise her I would worship any God she choose, in
-any place, in any way, so long as she would only be true, and answer
-my eager impulse with a little love. But I was too proud for that.
-
-“Then you are going?” I said.
-
-She turned, looking at me very sadly.
-
-“Yes, if you do not mind.”
-
-I shrugged my shoulders, and after another sad, reproachful look,
-she left the room. A minute afterwards, she drove her ponies past the
-window, without looking up.
-
-_Thursday, September_ 15.--A golden autumn day, so warm and still
-that it reminded me of the Indian summer. Not a leaf stirred, but the
-insects in the air were like floating blossoms, and seemed to sleep
-upon their wings. Even all round my den the shadows were sultry, and
-intertangled with slumberous shafts of light.
-
-This fine weather rather disappointed me, for I had arranged for
-a day’s recreation. In my youth, before I was caught myself in the
-tedious snares of speculation, I used to be an ardent fisherman, and
-I still retain sufficient knowledge of the gentle craft to cast a fly
-tolerably. So, tired of work, and a little weary of my own thoughts, I
-determined, for the first time, to take advantage of the permission my
-neighbour, Lord --------, has given me, and spend a day upon the river
-banks.
-
-Despite the sunshine, and the absence of even a breath of wind, I
-shouldered my basket, lifted my rod, and set off. Ellen was already
-out and about; so I did not see her before I started. Taking a short
-cut through the shrubberies, I soon came to the banks of the Emmet--as
-pretty a little stream as ever rippled over golden sands, or reached
-out an azure arm to turn some merry watermill. Arrived there, I soon
-saw that it would be useless to try a cast till there was a little
-wind; so, without putting my rod together, I strolled on along the
-river-side, till I was several miles away from the Manor house.
-
-The stream was rather low, but here and there were good deep pools,
-but so calm, so sunny, that every overhanging tree, every finger of
-fern, every blade of grass, was reflected in them as in a mirror.
-Still, as the time was, the waters were full of life. Over the pools
-hung clusters of flies like glittering spiders’ webs, scarcely moving
-in the sunshine; and when, from time to time, a trout rose, he leaped
-a full foot into the golden air above him, and sank back to coolness
-beneath an ever-widening ring of light. Sometimes from the grassy edge
-of the bank a water-rat would slip, swimming rapidly across, with his
-nose just lifted above the water, and his tail leaving a thin, bright
-trail. Water-ouzels rose at every curve, following swiftly the winding
-of the stream; and twice past my feet flashed a kingfisher, like an
-azure ray.
-
-The way lay sometimes through deep grassy meadows, sometimes by
-the sides of corn-fields where the sheaves were already slanted,
-oftentimes through thick shrubberies and woods already yellow with
-the withering leaf. From time to time I passed a farm, with orchards
-sloping down to the very water’s edge, or pastures slanting down to
-shallows where the cattle waded, breaking the water to silver streaks
-and whisking their tails against the clustering swarms of gnats. It
-was very pleasant and very still, but, from a fishing point of view,
-exceedingly absurd.
-
-By-and-by, however, a faint breeze began to touch the pools, and
-putting my rod together, and selecting my finest casting-line and two
-tiny flies, I tried a cast. Fortunately the wind was blowing
-sunward, and as I faced the light, the shadow fell behind me; but,
-nevertheless, the shadow of my rod flitted about at every cast, and
-threatened to spoil my sport. My first catch was an innocent baby-fish
-as big as my thumb, who came at the fly with a rush, and fought
-desperately when hooked. When I had disengaged him, and put him back
-into the water, he simply gave a flip of his little tail, and sailed
-contemptuously and quite leisurely out of sight, making me call to
-mind, with unusual humiliation, the well-known definition which Dr.
-Johnson gave of angling--“a fish at one end of the line, and a fool at
-the other,” I had tried a good many, casts before I took my first
-respectable fish--a trout of about half a pound. I caught him in a nice
-broken bit of water, just below a quaint old water-mill; and just as I
-put him into the basket, the portly miller came out to the granary
-door, and looked at me with a dusty smile. He evidently thought me a
-lunatic, to be out with a fishing-rod on such a day.
-
-Half a mile further on I landed another glittering picture of at least
-a quarter of a pound; after that, another of half a pound; then my
-luck ceased, the wind fell, and it was full sunshine. By this time I
-had wandered a good many miles from home, and reached the spot where
-the river plunges into the Great Omberley woods. Here the stream was
-so rapid and the boughs so thick, that it was useless to think of
-casting; so I put up my rod, and, leaping over a fence, rambled away
-into the woods.
-
-How strange and dark and still it was, passing out of the sunshine
-into those shadows, deep and cool as the bottom of the sea! The oak
-trees stretched their gnarled boughs into the air, and all around them
-were the lesser trees of the wood-willow, elder, blackthorn, ash, and
-hazel. The ground beneath was carpeted with moss and grass as thick
-and soft as velvet, with thick clusters of fern and bluebells round
-the tree roots, and creepers dangling from every bough. And the wood,
-like the river, was all alive! Conies tumbled across the patches of
-light, and flitted in the shadow, like very elves of the woodland;
-squirrels ran up the gnarled tree trunks; harmless silver snakes
-glided along the moss; but here and there, swift and ominous, ran a
-weazel, darting its head this way and that, and fiercely scenting the
-air, in one eternal glitter and hurry of bloodthirsty emotion. Thrush,
-blackbird, finch, birds without number, sang overhead; save when the
-shadow of the wind-hover or the sparrow-hawk passed across the topmost
-branches, when there was a sudden and respectful silence, to be
-followed by a precipitate hurry of exultation, as the enemy passed
-away.
-
-If I had been a moralist, I might have seen in this wood a microcosm
-of the world, with its abundant happiness, its beauty, and its dark
-spots of moral ugliness and cruelty. In you, Signor Weazel (who
-came so near that I touched you with my rod, which you snapped at
-ferociously, before bolting swiftly into the deep grass), I might
-have seen the likeness of a certain sleek creature of my own sex and
-species, who dwells not very far away. Nevertheless, I let you go in
-peace; which was no mercy to the conies, I suppose.
-
-So I entered the Forest Primaeval--or such it seemed to me, as the
-blaze of sunshine faded, the boughs thickened, the air became full of
-dark shadows and ominous silence. My steps were now deep in grass and
-fern, and the scent of flowers and weeds was thick in my nostrils,
-but I chose a path where the boughs were thinnest, and quietly pushed
-through. While thus I rambled, I suppose that I fell, philosopher
-like, into a dream; at any rate, I seemed to lose all count of time.=
-
-```"The world, the life of men, dissolved away
-
-```Into a sense of dimness,"=
-
-as some poet sings. I felt primaeval--archetypal so to speak, till a
-sudden’ shifting of the vegetable kaleidoscope recalled from thoughts
-of Plato and the Archetype to a cruel consciousness of self.
-
-I was moving slowly on, when I heard the sound of voices quite close
-to me. I paused, listening, and only just in time, for in another
-moment I should have been visible to the speakers. Well shrouded in
-deep foliage, I looked out to discover what sylvan creatures were
-disporting themselves in that lonely place; and I saw--what shall I
-say? A nymph and a satyr? a dryad and a goatfooted Faun?
-
-Just beyond me, there was a broad-green road through the woodland,
-deeply carpeted with soft grass, but marked here and there with the
-broad track of a wood-waggon; and on the side of this solitary road,
-on a rude seat fashioned of two oaken stumps and a rough plank, the
-nymph was sitting. She wore a light dress of some soft material,
-a straw hat, a country cloak, and gloves of Paris kid--a civilized
-nymph, as you perceive! To complete her modern appearance, she carried
-a closed parasol, and a roll which looked like music.
-
-How pretty she looked, with the warm light playing upon her delicate
-features, and suffusing her form in its delicate drapery; with the
-semi-transparent branches behind her, and flowers of the woodland at
-her feet!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XXVII. THE NOTE-BOOK CONTINUED NYMPH AND SATYR.
-
-|And the satyr? Ah! I knew him at a glance, despite the elegant modern
-boots used to disguise the cloven foot.
-
-He wore black broadcloth and snowy linen, too, and a broad-brimmed
-clerical hat. His face was seraphically pale, but I saw (or fancied
-I saw) the twinkle of the hairy ears of the ignoble, sensual,
-nymph-compelling, naiad-pursuing breed.
-
-He was talking earnestly, with gestures of eager entreaty; for the
-nymph was crying, and he was offering her some kind of consolation.
-
-Presently he sat down by her side, and threw his arms around her. She
-disengaged herself from his embrace, and rose trembling to her feet.
-
-“Don’t touch me!” she cried. “That is all over now. I cannot bear it!”
-
-He rose also, and stood regarding her, not with the rapturous eyes’
-of a lover, but with a dark and gloomy gaze. Then he said, in a low
-voice, something which I could not catch. But I heard her passionate
-reply.
-
-“No, it is all over,” she cried; “and I shall never be at peace again.
-Even, if you kept your word, it would be the same. You do not love me;
-you never loved me--never!”
-
-I crept a little closer, for I was anxious to hear his answer.
-
-“I do love you, Edith; and after what has passed between us----”
-
-She shrank away with a faint, despairing cry, and put her hand to her
-face.
-
-“After what has passed between us, do you think that my love can
-change? But you are unjust to me, to yourself; too violent and too
-hard to please. I do not like to be suspected, to be watched; and it
-is painful to me, very painful, to be constantly called to an account
-by you. It is not reasonable. Even as your husband, I would not bear
-it; it would poison the peace between us, and convert our married life
-into a simple hell!”
-
-He paused; but her only answer was a sob of pain. So he sermonized on:
-
-“Between man and woman, Edith, there should be solemn confidence and
-trust. When that ceases, love is sure to cease. Why, look at me! My
-trust in you is so absolute that no action of yours could shake it;
-no matter how peculiar were the circumstances, I should be certain of
-your faith, your goodness. That is true love--absolute, implicit faith
-in the beloved object. I wish I could persuade you to imitate it.”
-
-“You know that you can trust me,” sobbed the poor child, “because I
-have: _proved_ my love.”
-
-“Have I not proved mine?” he cried, with irritation. “Have I not made
-sacrifice upon sacrifice for your sake? Have I not remained here, in
-this wretched country place, when I could have been promoted to other
-and greater spheres of action? Have I not made you my companion, my
-confidante, my nearest and dearest friend? Edith, why do you persist
-in such accusations? What must I do to signify our attachment? Shall I
-marry you at once? Speak the word, and although, as you know, it would
-involve the ruin of all my worldly projects, I will do as you desire.”
-
-I had-heard enough to convince me that the affair under discussion
-was no affair of mine, and that I had no right to continue playing the
-spy; so I was drawing back as gently as possible, and about to return
-the way I came, when I was suddenly arrested by the next words spoken.
-
-“Give up Mrs. Haldane!”
-
-I The nymph was the speaker. She stood with her wild eyes fixed upon
-the other’s face, which did not improve in beauty of expression. For
-myself, I started, stung to the quick; then I returned, trembling, to
-my place of espionage.
-
-“Give up Mrs. Haldane!” repeated the girl. “I ask nothing more than
-that. I will not force you to marry me, Charles, till it is for your
-good; indeed, if I did, I know that we should be unhappy, and that you
-would never forgive me. But you can at least cease to be so familiar
-with Mrs. Haldane.”
-
-He had discovered by this time, I suppose, that the pleading mood
-availed him little; at all events, he suddenly changed his tone, and
-with a cry of angry indignation, he exclaimed--
-
-“Edith, take care! I have told you that I will not suffer it! How dare
-you suspect that lady! How dare you!”
-
-And he stood towering over her (the satyr!) in the fulness of his
-snowy shirtfront and the whiteness of his moral indignation.
-
-“It is no use being angry,” she returned, with a certain stubbornness,
-though I could see that she was cowed, in the manner of gentle women,
-by his violent physical passion. “After what you have told me, after
-what I have seen----”
-
-“Edith, again, take care!”
-
-“You are always with her,” she continued, “night-time and day-time. I
-am amazed that Mr. Haldane does not notice it. It is the talk of the
-place.”
-
-With another exclamation, he turned his back and walked rapidly away.
-
-“Come back!” she cried hysterically. “If you leave like that, I will
-drown myself in the river.”
-
-He returned and faced her.
-
-“You will drive me mad!” he said. “I am sick of it. I am more like a
-slave than a free man. You will not suffer me even to have a friend.”
-
-“She is more than a friend. You have told me yourself, that you loved
-her.”
-
-“And so I did,” he answered, “though of course she is nothing to me
-_now_.”
-
-“Why are you always with her?”
-
-“I am interested in her, deeply interested. She is unhappy with her
-husband, and as a minister of the gospel----”
-
-With her tearful, truthful eyes, fixed so earnestly upon him, no
-wonder he paused and blushed.
-
-“Charles, do not be a hypocrite! At least be honest. She is more to
-you than a friend.”
-
-He raised his hands heavenward, in pulpit fashion, and protested.
-
-“Edith, I swear to you before God, that there is nothing whatever
-between us. She is a stainless lady, her husband does not understand
-her, I am her spiritual friend and guide.”
-
-“Yes, Charles; I understand,” she said, still earnestly watching him.
-“_Justus you were mine!_”
-
-I think it worth while to put that little sentence in italics. It was
-a home stroke, and took away the satyr’s breath.
-
-“Edith, for shame!” he cried. “You know you do not mean what you say.
-If I thought you meant it, I should break with you for ever. I
-tell you again, Mrs. Haldane is above reproach, and it is simply
-disgraceful to couple her name, in such a manner, with mine. And you
-would infer, now, that I have influenced your own life for evil;
-you would mock at my spiritual pretensions, and brand me as a base,
-unworthy creature. Well, Edith, perhaps you are right. Perhaps I have
-given you cause. I have shown you that I love you, beyond position,
-beyond the world, beyond even my own self-respect, and this is my
-return.”
-
-I could have sprung out and strangled the fellow, he was so cruel
-and yet so plausible, so superbly selfish and yet so completely
-self-deceiving; and I saw that with every word he uttered he gained a
-fresh hold over the heart of the pretty fool who was listening. While
-he spoke, she sobbed as if her little heart was ready to break; and
-when he ceased, she eagerly held out her arms.
-
-“Oh, Charles, don’t say that! Don’t say that my love has been a curse
-to you!”
-
-“You drive me to say it,” he answered moodily; “you make me miserable
-with your jealousy, your suspicion.”
-
-“Don’t say that I make you miserable--don’t!” she sobbed.
-
-“You used to be so different,” he continued, still preserving his tone
-of moral injury; “you used to be so interested in my work, my daily
-duties. Now, you do nothing but reproach me; and why? Because I have
-found an old friend, who happens to be of your own sex, but who is far
-above the folly of a meaningless flirtation, and who little deserves
-the cruel slur you cast upon her. Am I, then, to have no friends, no
-acquaintances? Is every step I take to be measured by the unreasoning
-suspicion of a jealous woman?”
-
-By this time she had put her arms about his neck, and was sobbing on
-his breast.
-
-“Oh, Charles, don’t be so hard with me! It is all because I love
-you--ah, so much!”
-
-“But you should conquer these wicked feelings----”
-
-“I try! I try!”
-
-“You should have more confidence, more faith. You know how much I
-care for you.”
-
-“Yes; but sometimes I feel afraid. Mrs. Haldane is so much cleverer,
-so much more beautiful, than I am, and she was your first love. They
-say men never love twice.”
-
-“That is nonsense, Edith.”
-
-“But you do love me, dear? you do?”
-
-Ugh, the satyr! He answered her with kisses, straining her to his
-heart and she, sobbing and clinging round him, was quite conquered.
-I felt sick to see her at his mercy. Then their voices sank, and he
-whispered, and I saw the bright blood mount to her cheek and brow.
-But, alas! she did not shrink away any more.
-
-Then whispering and kissing, with eyes of passion fixed upon one
-another, they moved away, taking a lonely path into the woods beyond
-me. My first impulse was to follow them, and to tear them asunder.
-But after all, I reflected it was no affair of mine, and I knew now,
-moreover, that nothing in the world would save her from him--or from
-herself. .
-
-
-END OF VOL. II.
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Foxglove Manor, Volume II (of III), by
-Robert W. Buchanan
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FOXGLOVE MANOR, VOLUME II (OF III) ***
-
-***** This file should be named 48472-0.txt or 48472-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/8/4/7/48472/
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
- or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
-of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
-
-The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation’s web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 48472 *** + +FOXGLOVE MANOR + +A Novel + +By Robert W. Buchanan + +In Three Volumes, Vol. I. + +London + +Chatto And Windos, Piccadilly + +1884 + + + + +FOXGLOVE MANOR. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. BAPTISTO STAYS AT HOME. + +|As Haldane sat in his study, the evening previous to the morning +fixed for his journey to London, Baptisto entered quickly and stood +before the desk at which his master was busily writing. + +“Can I speak to you, senor?” Haldane looked and nodded. + +“What is it, Baptisto?” + +“You have arranged that I shall go with you to-morrow, but I have had +during the last few days an attack of my old vertigo. Can you possibly +dispense with my attendance, senor?” Haldane stared in surprise at the +Spaniards face, which was inscrutable as usual. + +“Do you mean to say you wish to remain at home?” + +“Certainly, senor.” + +“Why? because you are ill? On the contrary, you look in excellent +health. No; it is impossible. I cannot get along without you.” + +And Haldane returned to his papers as if the matter was ended. + +Baptisto, however, did not budge, but remained in the same position, +with his dark eyes fixed upon his master. + +“Do me this favour, senor. I am really indisposed, and must beg to +remain.” + +Haldane laughed, for an idea suddenly occurred to him which seemed to +explain the mystery of his servant’s request. + +“My good Baptisto, I think I understand the cause of your complaint, +and I am sure a little travel will do you good. It is that dark-eyed +widow of the lodge-keeper who attaches you so much to the Manor. The +warm blood of Spain still burns in your veins, and, despite your sad +experience of women, you are still impressionable. Eh? am I right?” + +Baptisto quickly shook his head, with the least suspicion of a smile +upon his swarthy face. + +“I am not impressionable, senor, and I do not admire your English +women; but I wish to remain all the same.” + +“Nonsense!” + +“Nonsense! In serious lament, senor, I beseech you to allow me to +remain.” + +But Haldane was not to be persuaded at what he conceived to be a mere +whim of his servant. He still believed that Baptisto had fallen a +captive to the charms of Mrs. Feme, a little plump, dark-eyed woman, +with a large family. He had frequently of late seen the Spaniard +hanging about the lodge--on one occasion nursing and dandling the +youngest child--and he had smiled to himself, thinking that the poor +fellow’s misanthropy, or rather his misogynism, was in a fair way of +coming to an end. + +Finding his master indisposed to take his request seriously, Baptisto +retired; and presently Haldane strolled into the drawing-room, where +he found his wife. + +“Have you heard of the last freak of Baptisto? He actually wants to +remain at ease, instead of accompanying me in my journey.” + +Ellen looked up from some embroidery, in which she was busily engaged. + +“On no account!” she exclaimed. “If you don’t take him with you, I. +shall not stay in the place.” + +“Dear me! said the philosopher. Surely you are not afraid of poor +Baptisto!” + +“Not afraid of him exactly, but he makes me shiver. He comes and goes +like a ghost, and when you least expect him, he is at your elbow. +Then, of course, I cannot help remembering he has committed a murder!” + +“Nothing of the kind,” said Haldane, laughing and throwing himself +into a chair. “My dear Ellen, you don’t believe the whole truth of +that affair. True, he surprised that Spanish wife of his with her +gallant, whom he stabbed; but I have it on excellent authority that it +was a kind of duello; the other man was armed, and so it was a fair +fight.” Ellen shuddered, and showed more nervous agitation than her +husband could quite account for. + +“Take him away with you,” she cried; “take him away. If you never +bring him back, I shall rejoice. If I had been consulted, he would +never have been brought to England.” + +A little later in the evening, when Haldane had returned to his +papers, which he was diligently finishing to take away with him, he +rang and summoned the Spaniard to his presence. + +“Well, it is all settled. I have consulted your mistress, and she +insists in your accompanying me to-morrow.” + +A sharp flash came upon Baptisto’s dark eyes. He made an angry +gesture; then controlling himself, he said in a low, emphatic voice-- + +“The _senora_ means it? _She_ does not wish me to remain?” + +“Just so.” + +“May I ask why? + +“Only because she does not want you, and I do. Between ourselves, she +is not quite so certain of you as I am. She has never forgotten that +little affair in Spain.” + +Again the dark eyes flashed, and again there was the same angry +gesture, instantly checked. + +Haldane continued. + +“You are violent sometimes, my Baptisto, and madame is a little afraid +of you. When she knows you better, as I know you, she will be aware +that you are rational; at present----” + +“At present, senor,” said Baptisto, “she would rather not have me so +near. Ah, I can understand! Perhaps she has reason to be afraid.” + +Something in the man’s manner, which was sinister and almost +threatening, jarred upon his master’s mind. Rising from his chair, +Haldane stood with his back to the fire, and, with a frown, regarded +the Spaniard, as, he said-- + +“Listen to me, Baptisto. I have noticed with great annoyance, +especially of late, that your manner to madame has been strange, not +to say sullen. You are whimsical still, and apt to take offence. If +this goes on, if you fail in respect to your mistress, and make your +presence uncomfortable in this house, we shall have to part.” + +To Haldane’s astonishment, Baptisto asked an explanation, and, falling +on his knees, seized his master’s hand and kissed it eagerly, +“Senor! Senor! you don’t comprehend. You don’t think I am ungrateful, +that I do not remember? But you are wrong. I would die to save +you--yes, I would die; and I would kill with my own hand any one who +did you an injury. I am your servant, your slave--ah yes, till death.” + +“Come, get up, and go and finish packing my things.” + +“But, senor----” + +“Get up, I say.” + +The Spaniard rose, and with folded hands and bent head stood waiting. + +“Get ready like a sensible fellow, and let us have no more of this +foolery. There, there, I understand. You are exciting yourself for +nothing.” + +“Then, I am to go, senor?” + +“Certainly.” + +Early the next morning Baptisto entered the carriage with his master, +and was driven to the railway station, some seven miles away. As they +went along, Haldane noticed that the man looked very ill, and that +from time to time he put his hand to his head as if in pain. At the +railway station, while they were waiting for the train, matters looked +most serious. Suddenly the Spaniard fell forward on the platform as +if in strong convulsions, his eyes starting out of his head, his mouth +foaming. They sprinkled water on his face, chafed his hands, and with +some difficulty brought him round. + +“The devil!” muttered Haldane to himself. “It looks like epilepsy!” + Baptisto was placed on a seat, and lay back ghastly pale, as if +utterly exhausted. + +“Are you better now?” asked Haldane, bending over him. + +“A little better, senor.” + +But seeing him so utterly helpless, and likely to have other seizure, +Haldane rapidly calculated in his own mind the inexpediency of taking +him away on a long railway journey. After all, the poor fellow had not +exaggerated his condition, when he had pleaded illness as an excuse +for remaining at home. + +“After all,” said Haldane, “I think you will have to remain behind.” + +Baptisto opened his eyes feebly, and stretched out his hands. + +“No, senor; since you wish it, I will go.” + +“You shall remain,” answered Haldane, just as the whistle of the +coming train was heard in the distance. “Perhaps, if you are better +in a day or two, you can follow; but you will go away now in the +carriage, and send over to Dr. Spruce, and he will prescribe for you.” + +Baptisto did not answer, but, taking his masters hand, kissed it +gratefully. The train came up. Haldane entered a carriage, and, gazing +from the window as the train began to move on, saw Baptisto still +seated on the platform, very pale, his eyes half closed, his head +recumbent. Near him stood the station master, a railway porter, and +the groom who had driven them over from the Manor, all regarding him +with languid curiosity. + +But the moment the train was gone, Baptisto began to recover. Rising +to his feet, and refusing all offers of assistance from the others, +he strolled out of the station, and quietly mounted the dog-cart. The +groom got up beside him, and they drove homeward through the green +lanes. + +Now, Baptisto was a gentleman, and seldom entered or tolerated +familiarity from his fellow-servants. Had it been otherwise, the groom +might have asked the explanation of his curious conduct; for no sooner +was he mounted on the dogcart, and driving along in the fresh air, +than the Spaniard seemed to forget all about his recent illness, sat +erect like a man in perfect health, and exhibited none of the curious +symptoms which had so alarmed his master. + +And when the groom, who was a thirsty individual, suggested that +they should make a detour and call at the Blue Boar Inn for a little +stimulant, chiefly as a corrective to the attack from which his +companion had just suffered, the Spaniard turned his dark eyes round +about him and actually winked. This proceeding so startled the groom +that he almost dropped the reins, for never in the whole course of his +sojourn had the foreign gent condescended to such a familiarity. + +They drove round to the Blue Boar, however, and the groom consumed the +brandy, while Baptisto, who was a teetotaller, had some lemonade, and +lit his cigar. Then they drove home to the Manor, Baptisto sitting +with folded arms, completely and absolutely recovered. + +About noon that day, as Mrs. Haldane moved about the conservatory, +looking after her roses, a servant announced the Rev. Mr. Santley. +Ellen flushed, a little startled at the announcement, coming so soon +after her husband’s departure, and her first impulse was to deny +herself; but before she could do so the clergyman himself appeared at +the door of the conservatory. + +“You are an early visitor,” she said coldly, bending her face over the +flowers. + +“It is just noon,” answered the clergyman, “and I was going home from +a sick-call. Has Mr. Haldane gone?” + +“Yes. Did you wish to see him?” + +“Not particularly, though I had a little commission which I might have +asked him to execute had I been in time.” Surely the man’s fall had +already begun. Ellen knew perfectly well that he was lying. In +point of fact, he had seen the dog-cart drive past on the way to the +station, and he had been unable to resist the temptation of coming +over without delay. + +With face half averted, Ellen led the way into the drawing-room, and +on to the terrace beyond, from which there was a pleasant view of the +Manor, the plain, and the surrounding country. Just below the gardens +were laid out in flowerbeds and gravel walks; but the dark shrubberies +were beyond, and at a little distance, well in the shadow of the +trees, the old chapel. + +There was a long silence. Ellen stood silent, gazing upon the woods +and lawn, while the clergyman stood just behind her, evidently +regarding her. + +At last she could bear it no longer, but, turning quickly, exclaimed-- + +“Why did you come? Have you anything to say to me?” + +“Nothing, Ellen, if you are angry,” replied the clergyman. + +“Angry! You surely know best if I have cause. After what has passed, I +think it is better that we should not meet,” she added in a low voice. +“At least, not often.” + +He saw she was agitated, and he took a certain pleasure in her +agitation, for it showed him that she was not quite unsusceptible to +the influence he might bring to bear upon her. As he stood there, his +sad eyes fixed upon her, his being conscious of every movement she +made, of every breath she drew, he felt again the deep fatality of his +passion, and silently yielded to it. + +There was another long pause, which he was the first to break. + +“Do you know, Ellen, I sometimes tremble for you, when I think of your +husbands opinions. In time you may learn to share them, and then we +should be further apart than ever. At present, it is my sole comfort +to know you possess that living faith without which every soul is +lost.” + +“Lost?” she repeated, in a bewildering way, not looking at him. + +“I don’t mean in the vulgar sense; the theological ideas of damnation +have never had my sanction, far less my sympathy. But materialism +degrades the believer, and sooner or later comes a disbelief in all +that is holy, beautiful, and sanctified. It is a humble creed, the new +creed of science, and fatal to spiritual hopes.” + +“Does it matter so much what one believes, if one’s life is good?” + +“It matters so much that I would rather see one I loved dead before my +feet than an avowed unbeliever. But there, I have not come to preach +to you. When does Mr. Haldane return?” + +“As I told you: in a fortnight, perhaps sooner.” + +“And during his absence we shall meet again, I hope?” + +She hesitated and looked at him. His eyes were fixed on the distant +woods, though he stood expectantly, as if awaiting her reply, which +did not come. + +“Can you not trust me?” he exclaimed. “You know I am your friend?” + +“I hope so; but I think it is best that you should not come here. If +you were married, it would be different.” + +“I shall not marry,” he replied impatiently. “What then? I am a +priest of God, and you may trust me fully. If our Church commenced the +confessional, you might enter it without fear, and I--I would listen +to the outpourings of your heart. Should you in your grief be afraid +to utter them?” + +She moved away from him, turning her back; but betrayed herself. He +saw the bright colour mount to her neck and mantle there. + +“What nonsense you talk!” she said presently, with a forced laugh. +“Are you going over to Rome?” + +“I might go over to the evil place itself, Ellen, if _you_ were +there.” + +There was no mistaking the words, the tone, in their diabolic +gentleness, their suavity of supreme and total self-surrender. She +felt helpless in spite of herself. The man was overmastering her, and +rapidly encroaching. She felt like a person morally stifled, and with +a strong effort tried to shake the evil influence away. + +“I was right,” she said. “We must not meet.” + +He smiled sadly. + +“As you please. I will come, or I will go, at your will. You have only +to say to me, ‘Go and destroy yourself, obliterate yourself for ever +from my life, blot yourself out from the roll of living beings,’ and I +shall obey you.” + +Her spirit revolted more and more against the steadfast, self-assured +obliquity of the man. She saw that he was desperate, and that the +danger grew with his desperation. In every word he spoke, and in his +whole manner, there was the sombre assurance of something between +them, of some veiled, but excitable sympathy, which she herself +utterly ignored. That moment of wild delirium, when he caught her in +his arms and kissed her, seemed, instead of severing them, to have +made a link between them. He had been conscious of her indignation, he +had even professed penitence; but she saw to her dismay that the +fact of his folly filled him, not with fear, but with courage. So she +determined to end it once and for ever. + +“Let us understand each other,” she said, trembling violently. “How +dare you talk as if there was any community of feeling between us? How +dare you presume upon my patience, Mr. Santley? It is wretched; it is +abominable! When you talk of killing yourself, when you assume that I +have any serious interest in you, or any right over you, you insult +me and degrade yourself. We are nothing, and can be nothing to each +other.” + +“I know that,” he replied. “Do you think I am so mad as not to know +that?” + +“Then why do you come here to torture me, and to tempt me?” + +The word came from her before she knew it, and her face became +scarlet; but he uttered no protest, and raised his white hand in +deprecation. + +“Tempt you? God forbid!” + +“I did not mean that,” she murmured, in confusion; “but you must know, +you cannot fail to know, that it is not right for a married woman to +receive such expressions of sympathy, however spiritual. It is that +which makes me hate the Catholic Church. The priest promises you his +office, and too often makes mischief under the guise of religion.” + +“Do you accuse me of doing so?” he demanded, in the same sad, calm +voice. + +“No; but you should remember that you have not the custody of my soul, +and I have no right to influence your actions. Come,” she continued, +with rather a forced laugh, “talk to me like a true English clergyman. +Tell me of the old women of the village, and their ailments; ask me +for a subscription to give to your new soup kitchen; talk to me as +if Mr. Haldane were listening to us--of your schools, your parish +troubles--and you shall find me an eager listener!” + +“I will talk of anything, Ellen, so long as I may talk to you.” + +Again that manner of despairing certainty, of assured and fatal +sympathy. The man was incorrigible. + +She waited impatiently for some minutes, but finding he did not speak +again, she held out her hand. + +“Since you have nothing more to tell me,” she observed lightly, “I +think I will say good morning. I am going to order the carriage and +drive to Omberley.” + +“When may I come again?” + +“When you have anything really parochial to say to me. Please go now.” + +Their eyes met, and hers sank beneath his own. + +As he crossed towards the door it opened, and Baptisto appeared upon +the threshold. + +“Did you ring, senora?” + +At the sight of the Spaniard’s dull impressive face Mrs. Haldane +started violently, and went a little pale. She had heard nothing of +his return, and he came like an apparition. + +“Baptisto! What are you doing here? I thought----” + +She paused in wonder, while the Spaniard inclined his head and bowed +profoundly. + +“I was taken with a vertigo at the station, and the senor permitted me +to return.” + +“Then your master has gone alone?” + +“Yes, senora.” + +“Very well. Order the carriage at once. I am going out.” + +Baptisto bowed and retired, quickly closing the door. + +Santley, who had stood listening during the above conversation, now +prepared to follow, but, glancing at Ellen, saw that she was unusually +agitated. + +“That is a sinister-looking fellow,” he remarked. “I am afraid he has +frightened you.” + +“Indeed, no,” she replied; “though I confess I was startled at his +unexpected return. Good-bye.” + +“Good-bye,” he said, again taking her hand and holding it up a moment +in his own. + +Passing from the drawing-room, he again came face to face with +Baptisto, who was lurking in the lobby, but who drew aside with a +respectful bow, to allow the clergyman to pass. + +He crossed the hall, descended the stone steps of the portico, and +walked slowly towards the lodge. As he passed the ruined chapel, +its shadows seemed to fall upon his spirit and leave it in ominous +darkness. He shivered slightly, and drew his cloak about him, then +with his eyes cast down he thoughtfully walked on. + +He did not glance back. Had he done so, he would have seen Baptisto +standing on the steps of the Manor house, watching him with a sinister +smile. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. CONJURATION. + +|It was a chill day in early autumn, and as Charles Santley passed +along the dark avenue of the Manor his path was strewn here and there +with freshly fallen leaves. Dark shadows lay on every side, and the +heaven above was full of a sullen, cheerless light. It was just +the day for a modern Faust, in the course of his noonday walk, to +encounter, in some fancied guise, canine or human, the evil one of old +superstition. + +Be that as it may, Santley knew at last that the hour of his +temptation was over, and that the evil one was not far away. He +knew it, by the sullen acquiescence of evil of his own soul; by the +deliberate and despairing precision with which he had chosen the easy +and downward path; by the sense of darkness which already obliterated +the bright moral instincts in his essentially religious mind. He had +spoken the truth when he said he would follow Ellen Haldane anywhere, +even to the eternal pit itself. Her beauty possessed him and disturbed +him with the joy of impure thoughts; and now that he perceived his own +power to trouble her peace of mind, he rejoiced at the strength of his +passion with a truly diabolic perversity. + +As he came out of the lodge gate he saw, far away over the fields, the +spire of his own church. + +He laughed to himself. + +But the man’s faith in spiritual things, so far from being shaken, was +as strong as ever. His own sense of moral deterioration, of spiritual +backsliding, only made him believe all the more fervently in the +heaven from which he had fallen, or might choose to fall. For it is +surely a mistake to picture, as so many poets have pictured, the evil +spirit as one ignorant of or insensible to good. Far wiser is the +theology which describes Satan as the highest of angelic spirits--the +spirit which, above all others, had beheld and contemplated the +Godhead, and had then, in sheer revolt and negation, deliberately and +advisedly decided its own knowledge and rejected its own truthright. +Santley was, in his basest moods, essentially a godly man--a man +strangely curious of the beauty of goodness, and capable of infinite +celestial dreams. If, like many another, he confused the flesh and the +spirit, he did no more than many sons of Eve have done. + +As he walked slowly along he mused, somewhat to this effect--“I +love this woman. In her heart she loves me. Her superior spiritual +endowments are mystically alive to those I myself possess. Her +husband is a clod, an unbeliever, with no spiritual promptings. In +his sardonic presence, her aspirations are chilled, frozen at the very +fountain-head; whereas, in mine, all the sweetness and the power +of her nature are aroused, though with a certain irritation. If I +persist, she must yield to the slow moral mesmerism of my passion, +and eventually fall. Is this necessarily evil? Am I of set purpose +sinning? Is it not possible that even a breach of the moral law +might, under certain conditions, lead us both to a higher religious +place--yes, even to a deeper and intenser consciousness of God?” + +And again--“What _is_ sin? Surely it is better than moral stagnation, +which is death. There are certain deflections from duty which, like +the side stroke of a bird’s wing, may waft us higher. In the arms of +this woman, I should surely be nearer God than crawling alone on the +bare path of duty, loving nothing, hoping nothing, becoming nothing. +What is it that Goethe says of the Eternal Feminine which lead us +ever upward and onward? Which was the highest, Faust before he loved +Marguerite, or Faust after he passed out of the shadow of his sin into +the sphere of imperial and daring passion? I believe in God, I love +this woman. Out of that belief, and that love, shall I not become a +living soul?” + +Was this the man’s own musing, or rather the very devil whispering +in his ear? From such fragmentary glimpses of his mind as have +been given, we can at least guess the extent of his intellectual +degradation. + +As he walked along the country road, his pale countenance became +seraphic; just so may the face of Lucifer have looked when he plumed +his wings for deliberate flight from heaven. + +He stepped into a roadside farm and had a glass of milk, which the +good woman of the place handed to him with a sentiment of adoration; +he looked so gentle, so at peace with all living things. His white +hand rested for a moment on the head of her little girl, in gentle +benediction. He had never felt more tenderly disposed to all creation +than at that moment, when he was prepared to dip a pen into his +own hearts blood, and sign the little promissory note which +Mephistopheles carries, always ready, in his pocket. He had hated his +congregation before; now he loved them exceedingly--and all the world. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. AT THE OPERA. + +|On arriving in London, George Haldane was driven straight to the +house of an old friend at Chelsea, where he always stayed during +his visits to the Metropolis. This friend was Lovell Blakiston, as +eccentric a being in his own way as Haldane himself was in his. He +had been, since boyhood, in the India Office, where he still put in +an appearance several hours a day, and whence he still drew a large +income, with the immediate right to a retiring pension whenever he +choose to take it. He was a great student, especially of the pagan +poets and philosophers; and the greater part of his days and nights +were spent in his-old-fashioned library, opening with folding doors on +to a quiet lawn, which led in its turn to the very river-side. He +had two pet aversions--modern progress, in the shape of railroads, +electricity, geology; all the new business of science and modern +religion, especially in its connection with Christian theology. He +was, in short, a pagan pure and simple, fond of old books, old wine, +old meditations, and old gods. However he might differ with Haldane on +such subjects’ as the nebular hypothesis, which he hated with all his +heart, he agreed with him sufficiently on the subject of Christianity. +Both had a cordial dislike for church ceremonies and church bells. + +The two gentlemen had another taste in common. This was the opera, +which both enjoyed hugely, though Blakiston never ceased to regret +the disappearance of that old operatic institution, the ballet, +which, like a rich dessert wine, used to bring the feast of music to +a delightfully sensuous conclusion. Haldane was too young a man to +remember such visions of loveliness as Cerito, whom his old friend had +often gone to see in company with Horne Took. + +So it happened that two or three days after his arrival, Haldane +accompanied his host to the opera house, where Patti was to appear in +“Traviata.” + +Seated comfortably in the stalls, he was glancing quietly round the +house between the acts, when his attention was attracted to a face in +one of the private boxes. A pale, Madonna-like, yet girlish face, set +in golden hair, with soft blue eyes, and an expression so forlorn, so +wistful, so ill at ease, that it was almost painful to behold. + +Haldane started in surprise. + +“What is the matter?” said his friend; “Have you recognized anybody?” + +“I am not certain,” returned Haldane, raising his opera-glass and +surveying the face through them. Then, after a long look, he added’ as +if to himself, “I am almost sure it is the same.” + +“Do you mean that young lady in black, seated in the second tier?” + +“Yes. Oblige me by looking at her, and tell me what you think of her.” + Blakiston raised his opera-glass, and took a long look. + +“Well?” asked Haldane. + +“She reminds me of one of your detestable pre-Raphaelistic drawings, +shockheaded and vacuous. She is pretty, I grant you, but she has no +expression.” + +“I should say, on the contrary, a very marked expression of deep +pain.” + +“Tight lacing,” grunted Blakiston. “Your modern women have no shape, +since Cerito.” + +Here Haldane rose from his seat. Looking up again, he had met the +young lady’s eyes, and had perceived at once that she recognized him. + +“I am going to speak to her,” he explained. “She is a neighbour of +ours, and a friend of my wife.” + +He made his way to the second tier, and finding the door of the box +open, he looked in, and saw the person he sought, seated in company +with an elderly lady and a young man. + +“Miss Dove!” he said, advancing into the box. “Although we have only +met twice, I thought I could not be mistaken.” Edith (for it was she) +turned quickly and took his outstretched hand.. + +“How strange to find you here!” she exclaimed. “Is Mrs. Haldane with +you? + +“No, indeed. I left her to the pious duties of the parish, which she +is fulfilling daily, I expect, in company with your seraphic friend +the minister.” + +Edith looked at him with strange surprise, but said nothing. + +“When did you come to town?” he asked. “I thought you were quite +a country young lady, and never ventured into the giddy world of +London.” + +“I was not very well,” replied Edith, “and my aunt invited me to stop +with her a few weeks. This is my aunt, Mrs. Hetherington; and this +gentleman is my cousin Walter.” Here Edith went somewhat nervously +through the ceremony of introduction. She added, with a slight flush, +“My cousin insisted on bringing us here to-night. I did not wish to +come.” + +“Why not?” demanded Haldane, noticing her uneasiness. + +“Because I did not think it right; and I have been thinking all the +evening what the vicar will say when I tell him I have been to such a +place.” + +Here the old lady shook her head ominously, and gave a slight groan. + +“Is the place so terrible,” asked Haldane, smiling, “now you have seen +it?” + +“No, it is very pretty; and of course the singing is beautiful. But +Mr. Santley does not approve of the theatre, and I am sorry I came.” + +“Nonsense, Edith,” said young Hetherington, with a laugh. “You know +you wanted to see the ‘Traviata,’ The fact is,” he continued, turning +to Haldane, “my mother and my cousin are both terribly old-fashioned. +My mother here is Scotch, and believes in the kirk, the whole kirk, +and nothing but the kirk; and as for Edith, she is entirely, as they +say in Scotland, under the minister’s ‘thoomb.’ I thought they would +have enjoyed themselves, but they have been doing penance all the +evening.” + +Without paying attention to her cousin’s remarks, Edith was looking +thoughtfully at Haldane. + +“When do you return to Omberley?” she asked. + +“I am not sure--in a fortnight, at the latest. I am going on to +France.” + +“And Mrs. Haldane will remain all that time alone?” + +“Of course,” he replied. “Oh, she will not miss me. She has her +household duties, her parish, her garden--to say nothing of her +clergyman. And you, do _you_ stay long in London?” + +“I am not sure; I think not. I am tired of it already.” + +Again that weary, wistful look, which sat so strangely on the young, +almost childish face. She sighed, and gazed sadly around the crowded +house. A minute later, Haldane took his leave, and rejoined his friend +in the stalls. Looking up at the end of the next act, he saw that the +box was empty. + +The women had yielded to their consciences, and departed before the +end of the performance. + +That night, when Haldane went home to Chelsea, he found a letter from +his wife. It was a long letter, but contained no news whatever, +being chiefly occupied with self-reproaches that the writer had not +accompanied her husband in his pilgrimage. This struck Haldane as +rather peculiar, as in former communications Ellen had expressed +no such dissatisfaction; but he was by nature and of set habit +unsuspicious, and he set it down to some momentary _ennui_. The letter +contained no mention whatever of Mr. Santley, but in the postscript, +where ladies often put the most interesting part of their +correspondence, there was a reference to the Spanish valet, Baptisto. + +“As I told you,” wrote Ellen, “Baptisto seems in excellent health, +though he is mysterious and unpleasant as usual. He comes and goes +like a ghost, but if he made you believe that he was ill, he was +imposing upon you. I do so wish you had taken him with you.” + +Haldane folded up the letter with a smile. + +“Poor Baptisto!” he thought, “I suppose it is as I suspected, and the +little widow at the lodge is at the bottom of it all.” + +After a few days’ sojourn at Chelsea, during which time he was much +interested in certain spiritualistic investigations which were +just then being conducted by the London _savants_, to the manifest +confusion of the spirits and indignation of true believers, Haldane +went to Paris, where he read his paper before the French Society +to which he belonged. There we shall leave him for a little time, +returning to the company of Miss Dove, with whom we have more +immediate concern. + +Mother and son lived in a pleasant house overlooking Clapham Common, +a district famous for its religious edification, its young ladies’ +seminaries, and its dissenting chapels. Mrs. Hethering-ton was the +wealthy widow of a Glasgow merchant, long settled in London, and she +set her face rigidly against modern thought, ecclesiastical vestments, +and cooking on the sabbath. Curiously enough, her son Walter, who +inherited a handsome competence, was a painter, and followed his +heathen occupation with much talent, and more youthful enthusiasm. +His landscapes, chiefly of Highland scenes, had been exhibited in the +Royal Scottish Academy. His mother, whose highest ideas of art were +founded on a superficial acquaintance with the Scripture pieces of +Noel Paton, and an occasional contemplation of biblical masterpieces +in the Doré Gallery, would have preferred to have seen him following +in his fathers footsteps, and even entering the true kirk as a +preacher; but his sympathies were pagan, and a gloomy childish +experience had not fitted him with the requisite enthusiasm for John +Calvin and the sabbath. + +Walter Hetherington was a fine fresh young fellow of three and twenty, +and belonged to the clever set of Scotch painters, headed by Messrs. +Pettie, Richardson, and Peter Graham. He was “cannie” painstaking, and +rather sceptical, and, putting aside his art, which he really loved, +he felt true enthusiasm for only one thing in the world--his cousin +Edith, whom he hoped and longed to make his wife. + +As a very young girl, Edith had seemed rather attached to him; but of +late years, during which they saw each other only at long intervals, +she seemed colder and colder to his advances. He noticed her +indifference, and set it down somewhat angrily to girlish fanaticism, +for he had little or no suspicion whatever that another man’s image +might be filling her thoughts. Once or twice, it is true, when she +sounded the praises of her Omberley pastor, his zeal, his goodness, +his beauty of discourse, he asked himself if he could possibly have +a rival _there_; but knowing something of the relinquent fancies of +young vestals, he rejected the idea. To tell the truth, he rather +pitied the Rev. Mr. Santley, whom he had never seen, as a hardheaded, +dogmatic, elderly creature of the type greatly approved by his +mother, and abundant even in Clapham. He had no idea of an Adonis in +a clerical frock coat, with a beautiful profile, white hands, and a +voice gentle and low--the latter an excellent thing in woman, but a +dangerous thing in an unmarried preacher of the Word. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. WALTER HETHERINGTON. + +|When the party got home from the opera, it was only half-past ten. +They sat down to a frugal supper in the dining-room. + +“I am sorry you did not wait till the last act,” said the young man, +after an awkward silence. “Patti’s death scene is magnificent.” + +“I’m thinking we heard enough,” his mother replied. “I never cared +much for play-acting, and I see little sense in screeching about in +a foreign tongue. I’d rather have half an hour of the Reverend Mr. +Mactavish’s discourses than a night of fooling like yon.” + +“What do _you_ say, Edith? I’m sure the music was very pretty.” + +“Yes, it was beautiful; but not knowing much of Italian, I could not +gather what it was all about.” + +“It is an operatic version of a story of the younger Dumas,” explained +Walter, with an uncomfortable sense of treading on dangerous ground. +“The story is that of a beautiful woman who has lived an evil life, +and is reformed through her affection for a young Frenchman. His +friends think he is degrading himself by offering to marry her, and to +cure him she pretends to be false and wicked. In the end, she dies +in his arms, broken-hearted. It is a very touching subject, I think, +though some people consider it immoral.” + +Here the matron broke in with quiet severity. + +“I wonder yon woman--Patti, you call her--doesn’t think shame to +appear in such dresses. One of them was scarcely decent, and I was +almost ashamed to look at her--the creature!” + +“But her singing, mother, her singing; was it not divine?” + +“It was meeddling loud; but I’ve heard far finer in the kirk. Edith, +my bairn, you’re tired, I’m thinking. We’ll just read a chapter, and +get to bed.” + +So the chapter was read, and the ladies retired, while Walter walked +off to his studio to have a quiet pipe. He was too used to his +mother’s peculiarities to be much surprised at the failure of the +evening’s entertainment; but he felt really amazed that Edith had not +been more impressed. + +The next morning, when they met at breakfast, Edith astonished both +her aunt and cousin by expressing her wish to return to Omberley as +soon as possible. + +“Go away already!” cried the young man. ‘“Why, you’ve hardly been +here a week, and you’ve seen nothing of town, and we’ve all the +picture-galleries to visit yet.” + +“And you have not heard Mr. Mactavish discoorse,” cried his mother. +“No, no; you must bide awhile.” + +But Edith shook her head, and they saw her mind was made up. + +“I can come again at Christmas, but I would rather go now,” she said. + +“But why have you changed your mind?” inquired her cousin eagerly. + +“I think they want me at home; and there is a great deal of church +work to be done in the village.” + +Walter was not deceived by this excuse, and tried persuasion, but it +was of no avail. The girl was determined to return home immediately. +He little knew the real cause of her determination. Haldane’s presence +in London had filled her, in spite of herself, with jealous alarm. +Ellen Haldane was alone at the Manor, with no husband’s eyes to +trouble her; and, despite the clergyman’s oath of fidelity, Edith +could not trust him. + +Yes, she would go home. It was time to put an end to it all, to remind +Santley of his broken promises, and to claim their fulfilment. If +he refused to do her justice, she would part from him for ever; not, +however, without letting the other woman, her rival, know his true +character. + +It was arranged that she should leave by an early train next morning. +For the greater part of the day she kept her room, engaged in +preparations for the journey; but towards evening Walter found her +alone in the drawing-room. The old lady, his mother, who earnestly +wished him to marry his cousin, had contrived to be out of the way. + +“I am so sorry you are going,” the young man said. “We see so little +of each other now.” + +Edith was seated with her back to the window, her face in deep +shade. She knew by her cousin’s manner that he was more than usually +agitated, and she dreaded what was coming--what had come, indeed, on +several occasions before. She did not answer, but almost unconsciously +heaved a deep sigh. + +“Does that mean that you are sorry too?” asked Walter, leaning towards +her to see her face. + +“Of course I am sorry,” she replied, with a certain constraint. + +“I wish I could believe that. Somehow or other, Edith, it seems to +me that you would rather be anywhere than here. Well, you have some +cause; for the house is dreary enough, and we are all dull people. +But you and I used to be such friends! More like brother and sister +than mere cousins. Is that all over? Are we to drift farther and +farther apart as the years pass on? It seems to me as if it might come +to that.” + +“How absurd you are!” said Edith, trying to force a laugh, but failing +lamentably. “You know I was always fond of you and--and--of your +mother.” Walter winced under the sting of the last sentence, so +unconsciously given. + +“I don’t mean that at all,” he exclaimed. “Of course you liked us, +as relations like each other; but am I never to be more to you than a +mere cousin? You know I love you, that I have loved you ever since +we were boy and girl; and once--ah, yes, I thought you cared for me a +little. Edith, what does it mean? Why are you so changed?” + +Edith was more deeply changed than ever her cousin could guess. Had +he been able to see her face, he would have been wonder-stricken at +its expression of mingled shame and despair. She tried to reply; but +before she could do so her voice was choked, and her tears began to +fall. In a moment he was close beside her, and bending over her, with +one hand outstretched to clasp her. + +“Now, you are crying. Edith, my darling, what is it?” + +“Don’t touch me,” she sobbed, shrinking from him. “I can’t bear it.” + +“Forgive me, if I have said anything to pain you; and oh, my darling! +remember it is my love that carries me away. I do love you, Edith. I +wish to God I could prove to you how much!” + +He took her hand in his; but she drew it forcibly from him, and, +shrinking still further away, entirely losing her self-control, sobbed +silently. + +“Don’t!” she exclaimed. “For pity’s sake, be silent. You do not know +what you are saying. I am not fit to become your wife.” + +He moved a few steps from her, and waited until her wild, hysterical +sobbing should have ceased. She commanded herself quickly, as it the +wild outburst which she had not been able to control had terrified +her. Then she rose, and would have left the room, but the young man +stopped her. + +“Edith,” he said, “surely you did not mean what you said just now, +that you are not fit to become my wife?” + +“Yes,” she replied quickly; “I did mean it.” + +She was glad that her face, was turned from him, and that the room +was in partial darkness. She was glad that she was able to steady her +voice, and to give a direct reply. + +He did not answer; she felt he was waiting for her to speak on. + +“Even if two people love each other,” she said, trembling, “or only +think they do, which is too often the case, they have no right +to thoughtlessly contract that holy tie. There cannot be perfect +happiness in this world without perfect spiritual communion. I know--I +feel sure--that this does not exist between you and me.” + +The young man flushed, and his brow contracted somewhat angrily. + +“Take time to think it over,” he said quickly; “this is not your own +heart that is speaking now. The seeds which that man, your clergyman, +has been sowing in your heart have borne fruit. Religion is changing +your whole nature. It is alienating you hopelessly from all to whom +you are so dear; it is making you unjust, cruelly unkind, to yourself, +but doubly so to others, under the shallow pretence that you are +serving God!” + +She did not interrupt him; but when he ceased, she put out her hand +and said, quickly but firmly-- + +“Good night.” + +“Good night,” he repeated. “It is so early, surely you are not going +to-your room already? This is our last night together, remember.” + +“I am so tired,” returned the girl, wearily. “I must get a good +night’s rest, since I am to start early in the morning.” + +“And you will not say another word?” + +“I don’t know that there is anything more that I can say.” + +“You are angry with me, Edith. Before you go, say at least that you +forgive me.” + +“I am not angry; indeed, I am glad you have spoken. I know now I +should never have come here. I know I must never come again.” + +So, without another word, they parted. Edith went up to her room. +Walter sought his, and there he remained all the evening, sitting in +the darkness, pondering over the unaccountable change which had taken +place in the girl. + +Yes, she was changed; but was it hopeless, and altogether unexpected? +Might she not, with gentle care, be freed from this hateful influence +of the Church? Walter believed that might be so. Already he seemed +to see light through the cloud, and to trace the secret of this man’s +influence over her. Edith was imaginative and highly fanatical; he +had appealed to her imagination. Being a High Church clergyman, he had +employed two powerful agents--colour and form. He had scattered the +shrine at which she worshipped with soft and durable perfumes, and had +set up sacred symbols; and he had said, “Kneel before these; cast +down all your worldly wishes and earthly affections.” She, being +intoxicated, as it were, had yielded to the spell. It was part of his +plan, thought Walter, that she must neither marry nor form any other +earthly tie; for was it not through her, and such as her, that his +beloved Church was able to sustain its full prestige? The Church must +reign supreme in her heart, as it had done in that of many another +vestal; it was at the altar alone that her gifts of love and devotion +must be burned. She must be sacrificed, as many others had been before +her, and the Church would stand. + +This was the young man’s true view of the case. He believed it, for +he had learnt in his home to hate other worldliness; but though he +fancied he saw the nature of the discord, he could not as yet perceive +the directest means of cure. + +The next morning, when Edith, looking very pale and weary, but still +very pretty in her simple travelling costume, came down to breakfast, +she was a little surprised to find Walter already there. His manner +was kind and considerate, as it had always been, and he made no +reference whatever to what had passed between them on the previous +night. They sat and carried on a constrained but polite conversation; +but both were glad when it was interrupted by the entrance of Mrs. +Hetherington. The old lady was filled with genuine regret at her +niece’s sudden departure, and, while presiding at the breakfast-table, +was so busy laying down plans for her speedy return that she did not +notice that every morsel on Edith’s plate remained untouched, and +that, while sipping her tea, her eyes wandered continually towards +the window, as if anxiously watching for the cab which was to take her +away. Walter noticed it with pain, and remained discreetly silent. + +As soon as the cab arrived, he left the room, ostensibly to +superintend the removal of Ediths luggage, but in reality to be absent +at the leave-taking between his mother and his cousin. + +He accompanied Edith to the station. It was merely an act of common +courtesy, to which she could make no possible objection. On the +way there was very little said on either side. She was silent from +preoccupation, and he feared to tread on dangerous ground. But when +they were near their parting, when Edith was comfortably seated in the +train, and he stood by the open carriage door, he ventured in a covert +manner to refer to what had passed. + +“The house will be brighter in wintertime,” he said, “and we shall have +more means of amusing you. You will come back at Christmas, Edith?” + +She started, dropped his hand, and drew herself from him. + +“No, I think not,” she said; “it is always a busy time with us at +Christmas. There is much to be done in the church.” + +This was their good-bye; for before he could say more the guard +noisily closed the carriage doors, and whistled shrilly. Mechanically +Walter took off his hat, and stood sadly watching the train as it +moved away. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. CHURCH BELLS--AND A DISCORD. + +|Edith was glad that the next day was Sunday. She rose early, dressed +hurriedly, and went for a walk in the fresh morning air. She felt +instinctively that she had a battle to fight, and that all her +resources must be brought into play to gain her the victory. If her +influence over the man was to continue, she knew there was one way by +which she could regain it. With such pale cheeks and lacklustre eyes +as she had brought with her from London, where, she asked, would her +chances be against Ellen Haldane’s fresh country charms? She must +banish all painful thoughts for the present, and try to win back the +roses which he had caused to fade. + +She walked for above an hour; and when she returned home, she went +straight into the garden to gather a little bouquet of flowers. Then +she went up to her room to dress for church. When she came down to +breakfast, she wore her prettiest costume, and the bunch of flowers +was fastened at her throat. + +Her aunt had a headache, she said, and could not go to church. Edith +was not sorry; indeed, when the time came for her to set out, she was +glad she was alone. + +She arrived at the church rather earlier than usual, nevertheless she +walked straight in, and no sooner had she crossed the threshold than +she obeyed a sudden impulse which seized her, and determined for that +day at least not to occupy her usual seat. She selected one which was +some distance from the pulpit, but from which she could command an +excellent view of the pew belonging to Foxglove Manor. + +The congregation gathered, but the Haldane’s pew was empty. Edith +watched it with feverish impatience. Presently, just as the tolling +bell was about to cease, she saw Mrs. Haldane enter and take her seat. + +Two minutes later, Mr. Santley, clothed in his white, priestly robes, +ascended the steps of the reading-desk, and bent his beautiful head +in prayer. As he rose to his feet, Edith, who had been watching him +in extreme fascination, saw his gaze wandering round the church, and +finally fix upon the face of the mistress of Foxglove Manor. She +saw, or thought she saw, the lady’s eyelids quiver and finally droop +beneath that glance; while the clergyman arose, like a sick man +suddenly restored to health, and began to read the lessons for the +day. + +How that morning passed Edith scarcely knew. She remained like one in +a dream, mechanically going though the religious forms, but feeling as +if her heart’s blood was slowly ebbing away. Of one thing only she was +conscious--that of all those upturned faces before him the clergyman +seemed to see but one, but that from this one face seemed to draw his +inspiration, as the earth draws life and light from the shining rays +of the sun. + +At length the service was over, the congregation dispersed, and Edith +found herself walking up and down the quiet lanes alone, panting for +air, feeling sick at heart, and shivering through and through, though +she stood in the warm rays of sunlight. Go home she could not. She +must see Mr. Santley before she could face another human soul. + +She turned, intending to go to the Vicarage, but when she was yet +within some distance of the house, she saw coming towards her the very +man she sought. + +She paused, not knowing whether to feel glad or sorry. It was +certainly better than having to go to the Vicarage, yet now that the +meeting was so near, she shrank from it. She made a desperate effort +to compose herself, and paused, waiting for him. The clergyman was +evidently lost in deep thought, his head was bent, his eyes were fixed +on the ground, and he was quite close to Edith before he saw her. + +When their eyes met he paused, almost involuntarily, a momentary +flush of mingled annoyance and surprise passed over his face, then he +recovered himself, walked forward, and quietly extended his hand. + +“Miss Dove!” he said, glancing nervously round. “I had no idea you +were at home. How do you do?” + +It had been agreed between them, long before, that so long as their +secret remained a secret, no warmer greeting than this must be +exchanged between them in public. When the proposition had been made, +Edith had quietly assented. What was it to her that Santley should bow +his head with a politeness even more frigid than he bestowed upon any +one of his flock. Had she not seen the burning light of love in his +half-lowered eyes? and had she not known that a few hours later she +would feel his caressing arms about her, and hear his rich, mellow +voice whispering tenderly in her ear? + +But now all was changed. The frigid bow which had formerly been the +prologue, had rapidly developed into the play. There were no stolen +meetings now; no consoling whisperings. The clergyman had latterly +become alive to the risk of such indulgences, and had gradually +allowed them to cease; and Edith, receiving as her portion the cold +bow and cold handshake that every eye might have seen, had watched the +love light gradually fade from her hero’s eyes. + +But she had never seen him so cold as to-day. When their eyes had met, +she had noticed the look of positive annoyance which had passed across +his face. It had soon fled, but when he spoke and extended his hand, +his face had assumed a look of cold severity. + +Edith did not speak; the painful beating of her heart almost stifled +her, and her tongue clove to the roof of her mouth. She extended her +hand; the cold, listless touch of his fingers throbbed through her +like ice. The clergyman saw her trouble, and again that look of +impatient annoyance passed across his face then he raised his brows in +calm surprise. + +“What is the matter?” he asked quickly. “Has some domestic trouble +caused your sudden return home?” + +She withdrew her hand from his cold, lax fingers, and answered, “No.” + +Then she turned and walked along in silence by his side. + +The good man was annoyed, seriously annoyed. First at her sudden +appearance in the village, when he believed she was safely bestowed in +London for several weeks to come; next at the _rôle_ she thought +fit to assume. He hated scenes at any time; just now he particularly +wished to avoid one. So he walked on in silence, until he could +command his voice to speak quietly; then he said, in the most careless +manner possible-- + +“_When_ did you return home?” + +“Last night. I attended church this morning.” + +She looked at him quickly, to see what effect her words produced. +Apparently they produced none. The clergymans face remained as coldly +impassive as before; he raised his brows slightly as he replied. + +“Indeed! I did not see you there.” Then, after a pause, he added, +“Your return was very sudden, was it not? I thought you intended +staying away for some time.” + +“I changed my mind. I thought you would have been glad to have me back +again.” + +Then, swept on by a wild impulse, which she could not possibly +restrain, she added slowly, but tremulously-- + +“Charles, are you _sorry_ I have come?” + +The clergyman started, flushed, then quickly recovered himself, as he +added-- + +“Sorry, my dear Edith? What a question! Why of course I am not sorry.” + +“Then, why not say that you are glad? Why not let me know it? Don’t you +see you are breaking my heart?” + +Santley paused, and looked at her. He did not flush this time, +his face grew white as marble, his eyes quite steel-like in their +coldness. He had dreaded a scene, but this was so very much worse than +he had expected; for by this time Edith had lost all self-control, and +was sobbing violently. His face hardened terribly. He must put an end +once and for ever to such unpleasant encounters. + +“Edith, have you lost your senses?” he said; and the bitterness of his +tone was like putting a knife into the girl’s heart. “If you wish to +perform in such scenes as this, you could surely find some other time +and place than the public road and the broad daylight. If you have +anything to say to me, you must come to me again in private. At +present I have no more time which I can place at your service. I have +business with Mrs. Haldane, who is waiting for me at the Vicarage; and +my duties at the church will soon begin again.” + +He raised his hat, and would have moved away, but Edith laid her hand +upon his arm and forcibly detained him. + +“Stop!” she cried. “One word! You shall not go. I must speak.” + +He turned upon her almost angrily; he attempted, but in vain, to shake +off her detaining hand. + +“Tell me,” she cried; “why are you going to meet Mrs. Haldane?” Then, +before he could recover from his astonishment sufficiently to speak, +she added, “You need not tell me, for I _know_. It is this woman who +has come between you and me. Oh, do you think I don’t know that since +she came to the village you have been a changed man? What did I come +home for? Because I knew it was not right that you and she should be +in the village _alone_.” + +This time the clergyman succeeded in shaking off her hand. The face +which he turned towards hers was almost livid in its pallor. + +“You forget yourself,” he said, with a sternness which was even harder +to bear than bitter reproach. “Well, I suppose you think you have a +right to insult me; but permit me to remind you that your right does +not extend to religious affairs, or to a lady who is the most esteemed +member of my congregation.” + +“I have not insulted you, Charles; I am only warning you.” + +“You are very kind,” he interposed, with a sneer, “but I am, in no +greater need of your warning than is the lady. Until you can learn how +to control your own words and actions, it would be better for _you_ +that we should not meet.” Again he moved, as if about to leave her; +again she put forth her hand, and held him fast. The scene had become +more violent than she had intended. It was now too late to pause. + +“One more word,” she sobbed. “Promise me that you will not see her, +then I will promise never to mention this subject again.” + +“Promise you what? To discontinue all communications with Mrs. +Haldane?” + +“Yes, yes; that is all. It is not much to ask you.” + +“It is much more than you have any right to ask. You have chosen to +connect my name dishonourably with a lady whom I esteem. Enough! +I cannot control your actions, but I mean to regulate my own. Good +morning, Edith. Since you have nothing more important to say to me, I +suppose I am at liberty to go?” + +He raised his hat and walked away, pausing a minute later to raise +it again, and to address some pleasant remark to a member of his +congregation, who happened at that moment to be coming along the +road. It was the sight of this stranger which prevented Edith from +following, which made her turn and walk with rapid steps towards her +home. She felt cold and sick and heart-broken, and she shrank from the +sight of any human face. + +When she reached her home, she found her aunt, who had been surprised +at her protracted absence, gazing uneasily up and down the road. The +sight of the girl’s pale, tear-stained face alarmed her, but Edith +silenced her inquiries by declaring that she had not been very well. + +“It was foolish of me, but I could not help crying at the service,” + she said. “Dear aunt, do not be anxious. I am better now, and only +want rest.” + +“Shall I send you up some dinner, darling?” + +“No; nothing. I want to be alone--quite alone.” + +So, with a weary, listless look upon her, the girl went up to her +room, and, having locked the door, she threw herself upon the bed, and +cried as if her heart were broken. + +Meanwhile Mr. Santley went on his way, almost as much disturbed as +Edith herself. He was angry, terribly angry; for if scenes similar +to the one through which he had passed were allowed to continue, he +anticipated a storm of troubles in the future. But how to avoid them? +What would be the best and safest course to adopt? The good man was +terribly perplexed. To openly defy the girl might cause her, in her +bitterness and pain, to expose herself and him; which would certainly +be awkward, since he wished, above all things, to stand well with +his congregation. And yet to adopt any other course, he must at +least pretend to subscribe to her conditions. He must be content to +renounce, or pretend to renounce, his intimacy with Mrs. Haldane. The +man of God was justly indignant. + +Such a course, he knew, must not be thought of, and he resolved with +pious determination to continue Ellen Haldane’s conversion, for which +he was so zealous and to leave matters between himself and Edith +exactly as they were. + +He knew the girl’s disposition. She would soon acknowledge her folly, +and make the first advances towards reconciliation. Well, then he +would be inclined to meet her half-way, but she must be the first to +move. If, on the other hand, she chose to take the unpleasant course +of exposing him, why, he would have but one alternative: he would +simply deny her statements, and who would believe her? It would be an +unpleasant phase of experience to have to pass through, and it would +compel him to sacrifice a fellow-creature. + +Nevertheless, he acknowledged to himself, with the air of a Christian +martyr, that if she pushed him to extremities it would be necessary. + +After all, he hoped that Edith, shut up with her own grief, in the +solitude of her own room, would soon be brought to see the error of +her ways, and would make that first advance towards reconciliation +which was necessary for the peace of mind of both. + +But, whatever might happen in the future, Edith had succeeded for that +day at least in completely destroying the good mans peace of mind. His +agitation was so great that he was compelled to walk about the quiet +lanes until his tranquillity was somewhat restored. Then he returned +to the Vicarage, where Mrs. Haldane was comfortably seated with +his sister, and enjoyed her society until the hour of his labours +returned. + +When he entered the church that afternoon, all the congregation +thought he was looking more seraphic than ever. Many a young heart +fluttered with holiness, and many an eyelid drooped reverently, before +the calm serenity of his gaze. As he stood facing his people, he cast +his eyes around the church. Edith was not there. + +He turned the leaves of his gold-clasped volume, and as his rich voice +filled the church, and the congregation rose, he gazed once more about +him. This time his cheek flushed slightly, and a soft sigh of relief +and happiness escaped his parted lips. Mrs. Haldane was again in her +place, calmly joining in the prayers. + +That afternoon the clergyman preached like one inspired; all were +impressed but none were cognizant of the cause. Though the clergyman’s +eyes wandered continually around the church, he saw only one face, was +conscious only of one presence. So engrossed was he, and so wrapped up +in his fervour of admiration, that he did not notice what was going on +around him. Had he done so, he would have seen that there was another +member of the congregation besides Mrs. Haldane who attracted a +certain amount of interest. Seated in the gallery, calmly joining in +the service and watching the minister, was the foreign “gentleman with +the eyes.” + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. HE IS BUT A LANDSCAPE PAINTER + +|After Edith’s departure from London, Walter Hetherington thought +long and deeply over the mysterious change in his cousin. The more +he thought, the more uneasy he grew. Of one thing he felt tolerably +sure--that the girl had got into the hands of, a religious fanatic, +who either consciously or unconsciously was completely destroying +himself, his happiness--in this world at least. She was fairly +possessed by the fever of other worldliness, he said to himself, and +if left alone she would, like many others before her, probably end her +days in a mad house. + +Having arrived at this enlightened conclusion, which was chiefly based +on what Edith had herself told him, Walter determined that she should +not be left alone. What would be more rational, he said to himself, +than that he should pack up his sketching paraphernalia and pay a +short visit to the picturesque little village where his aunt and +cousin lived? Surely Edith would be glad to see him, and while he +remained to watch over her, his time would not be entirely lost. + +When he told his mother of his determination to revisit the +country, the old lady was unfeignedly glad. She suspected, from the +unaccountable sudden departure of the girl, that the two young people +had had a quarrel, and she was glad to see her son was magnanimous +enough to make the first advances towards reconciliation. So she +helped him to put a few things together, and on the spur of the moment +he started off. + +He had written neither to his cousin nor aunt to tell them of his +coming. + +--He had intended sending a telegram from the station, but at the +last moment he changed his mind, and as he sat in the train which was +rapidly whirling him onward, he began to ask himself whether it would +be judicious of him to go to his aunt’s house at all. To be sure, he +had always made it his head-quarters; but now things were changed. +Edith had left his mother’s house to avoid _him_; would it be fair to +either of them that he should become his aunt’s guest? By living in +the house he would force from her a communication which might be very +grudgingly given, and at the same time his lips must be inevitably +sealed. He finally decided that, during the visit at least, it would +be better for every one that he should stay at the inn. + +So on arriving at the station he drove to the inn, secured at a cheap +price a couple of cosy rooms, and determined to delay calling upon his +relations until the following day. + +The next day was fine, a fit day for an artist to lounge, dream, +perhaps work. Walter hung about the inn till midday; then he took his +sketch-book under his arm, and strolled forth in the direction of his +aunt’s cottage. When he reached the door, and was about to knock, it +was suddenly opened by Edith, dressed in walking costume. + +On coming thus unexpectedly face to face with her cousin, she looked +manifestly angry. + +“Walter, you here?” she said coldly; then she added quickly, “Is +anything the matter at home?” + +“Nothing whatever,” said Walter, quietly giving his hand, and taking +no notice whatever of the irritation so plainly visible on her face. +“I got tired of London, that was all, and thought a few days in the +country might do me good. I am not going to bore _you_. I have brought +my working tools down with me, and mean to take some sketches back.” + +“But where is your luggage?” + +“Down at the inn.” + +“At the inn?” + +“Yes; I had it taken direct there last night. I was fortunate enough, +too, to secure rooms--a capital little parlour fit for a studio, and +a bedroom leading out of it. I shall be able to do the host, and +entertain you, if you’ll come.” + +“You are going to stay at the inn?” said Edith. “You always stayed +with _us_ before!” + +“Of course I did; but I am not going to be so inconsiderate as to +plant myself upon you _now_.” + +He laid the slightest possible stress upon the “now,” and Edith +understood; nevertheless, she deemed it prudent to affect ignorance +and read a different meaning in his words. She murmured something +about being very much occupied, and having little time to attend to +visitors; then led the way across the hall to their sitting-room, and +brought him into the presence of his aunt. + +Mrs. Russell welcomed him cordially, but when she heard of his +domestic arrangements, her face went very blank indeed. She used every +argument in her power to persuade the young man to change his mind, +and to have his luggage brought up to the cottage. Walter, eager to +accept her kindness, was listening for one word from Edith. It never +came, and he expressed his intention to remain at the inn. + +But, although he abided by his former decision and remained _en +garçon_ at the inn, a very great part of his time was spent at the +cottage. The old lady, anxious to atone for the inhospitable behaviour +of her niece, altered all her household arrangements to suit the +erratic habits of the young painter. The heavy midday meal was +replaced by a light luncheon; while for the light supper at six was +substituted a substantial dinner, to which Walter was always bidden. +On the afternoon of that day, when the young man had first made his +appearance at the cottage, a rather unpleasant interview had taken +place between the aunt and niece, almost the first which had come to +ruffle the peaceful course of their evenly flowing lines. The old +lady had been indignant at the coolness of Edith’s reception, and had +accused the girl of inhospitality and ingratitude; while Edith had +coolly given it as her opinion that the young man was much better +located elsewhere. + +“It is a tax to have a visitor always in the house, aunt,” said Edith, +quietly; “and--and I haven’t the strength to bear it, I think.” + +Mrs. Russell looked up, and was surprised to find that the girl, after +bearing her reproaches so mildly, was now actually crying. She +noted again, too, with a start of shocked surprise how sadly she had +changed. The fresh, bright beauty which had once charmed every eye +had gone, leaving scarcely a trace behind it, and the face was pale, +careworn, and sad. She got up and kissed her, and that silent caress +did more than a dozen reproaches. It made Edith hurriedly leave the +room, to cast herself, crying bitterly, upon the bed, while Mrs. +Russell sat down and wrote a note to Walter. + +“You shall have your own way about staying at the inn,” she wrote, +“and you shall also have every possible hour of the day that you can +make use of for your work; but surely you can spare your evenings for +us. I have arranged to dine every day at six, and I beg of you, for +Edith’s sake, to make one of the party. Dear Edith is far from well, +and sadly changing. She sees so few people, and the house is dull. +Dear Walter, come often, for her sake if not for mine.” + +Thus it happened that every night, when the little dining-room was +laid out for dinner, Walter made his appearance at the cottage door, +and that during those evening hours the family party was increased to +three. Sometimes they left the dinner-table to lounge in the pretty +little drawing-room, where Walter was permitted to smoke his cigar, +while the old lady worked at wool-work, and Edith played to them in +the slowly gathering darkness. Sometimes they strolled out on to the +lawn, and had the tea brought out, and laughed and chatted while they +watched the stars appear one by one in the heavens. Was it fancy, or +since these social evenings commenced was Edith really changed’ for +the better? Walter fancied that her eye was brighter, her cheek less +pale, and that her manner towards himself was sometimes very tender, +as if she wished in a measure to atone for her past coldness. This +was particularly noticeable one night when the two sat alone in the +drawing-room. + +Mrs. Russell, murmuring something about household affairs, had left +them together. Walter was reclining in an armchair, smoking his cigar +and watching his cousin, who was busily engaged embroidering crosses +upon a handsome altar-cloth, intended for the decoration of the +church. + +“These have been pleasant evenings,” he said--“pleasant for me, that +is. I shall be sorry enough when they come to an end.” + +Edith looked up and smiled sadly. + +“If we always had pleasure it would become a pain,” she said. “Though +we rebel against pain and suffering, it is, after all, a very great +boon to the world.” + +“Humph! Perhaps so, if it were better distributed. What about the poor +creatures whose portion is only pain?--who, to put it vulgarly, get +all the kicks, and none of the halfpence?” + +“In this world, you should have said, Walter. Let us hope their +measure of happiness will be greater in the world that is to come.” + +Walter was silent. The conversation had taken precisely the turn which +he would have avoided, and he was wondering how to bring it to the +subject which was for ever uppermost in his mind. For a time he +remained in a brown study. Edith stitched on. Then he rose, took a few +turns about the room, and stopped near to her chair. + +“Edith,” he said quietly, “do you know why I came down here?” + +Something in his tone rather than his words made her start and flush +painfully. She did not raise her eyes or cease her work. Before she +could answer, he had taken her hand. + +“I came for _you_, Edith,” he continued passionately. “Listen to me, +my darling. Do not answer hastily, if you cannot give me a decided +answer. At least let me hope.” + +Decidedly yet tremblingly the girl put his hands from her, and half +rose from her seat. His words had frozen her to ice again. + +“Why _did_ you come here?” she said. “Do you call it manly or kind to +persecute me? I tell you I shall never marry.” + +As she spoke her eye fell upon the altar-cloth, which she held in her +hand: Walter saw the look, and as he was walking back to the inn that +night it recurred to his mind again. The altar-cloth! There was the +symbol of the thing which had come between them--which was blighting +his life and hers. Edith was changing; but she was not utterly +changed. He resolved to do the only thing which now remained to be +done. He determined to appeal to her spiritual adviser. + +All night his mind was filled with this idea; it troubled his sleeping +as well as his waking moments, and when he rose in the morning it +was the one thing which possessed him. Now, he had never seen +the clergyman, but he had pictured him as a middle-aged, +benevolent-looking man, perhaps with spectacles; a gentle fanatic +in religion, willing, through the very bigotry of his nature, to +sacrifice everything for the good of the Church, but still, perhaps, +amiable. He might be open to reason, and an appeal made directly to +him might be the means of putting an end to all the trouble. + +Breakfast over, the young man issued from the inn, and strolled +deliberately through the village in the direction of the Vicarage. +It was early in the day to make a call, so he walked very slowly, +meditating as he went on the nature of his errand; and the course he +was about to take, after what had passed between him and his cousin, +was, perhaps, a little unwarrantable, and Edith might be inclined to +resent it if she knew. But then, he reflected, she need never know. +Mr. Santley would surely grant him the favour of keeping the matter +a secret; and afterwards, when the shadow of the Church had ceased to +darken her life, and she was happy with him in her married home, she +would be glad to hear that it was he who had saved her. + +These were the kind of rose-coloured visions which filled his brain as +he walked on towards the Vicarage, and by the time he had reached the +hall door and pulled the bell, he had even converted Mr. Santley into +the good fairy of the tale, or rather a sort of Father Christmas, in +a surplice, smiling benevolently upon them and pairing their hands. A +trim little servant came to the door, and, in answer to his inquiries, +informed him that Mr. Santley was not at home. He was expected in +immediately, however, if the gentleman would like to wait.. Yes; +Walter would wait. So he followed the little maid across the hall, +into a somewhat chilly but sufficiently gorgeous room, which was +reserved solely for the comfort and convenience of Mr. Santley’s +guests. As Walter sank down into an easy-chair, the arms of which +seemed to enfold him in a close embrace, and looked about the room, he +acknowledged that Mr. Santley at least did not give all his substance +to the poor. Here at least there was no appearance of penury, or of +sackcloth and ashes; all was comfortable and luxurious in the extreme. +He walked about the room; examined the books upon the tables, which +were all works of education, elegantly bound; noticed the engravings +on the walls--one or two of Raphael’s Madonnas (coloured copies), and +an old engraving after Andrea del Sarto. Mr. Santley did not come. He +rang the bell, gave the little maid his card, told her he would call +again, and left the Vicarage. + +This time he walked in the direction of the schoolhouse. He had his +sketchbook under his arm, and in it a half-finished sketch of the +schoolmistress’s picturesque home. He would fill up his spare time by +adding a few touches to the sketch before he returned to the Vicarage. + +In this matter fortune favoured him. It being Saturday afternoon, +there was no school, and the schoolmistress was leaning in a listless +attitude upon the low trellised gate. She welcomed the young painter +with a nod and a bright smile, and readily assented to his proposition +that she should stand for the figure in the picture. He took out his +book and set to work. + +Dora meanwhile chatted and laughed to make the time pass pleasantly, +and sometimes, in answer to an invitation from him, she would run +round the easel to take a peep at the figure of herself, which was +gradually growing under his hand. At last their pleasant interview +was brought to an end. Walter remembered the appointment which +this chattering lady had made him forget. He put up his sketching +materials, and prepared to take his leave. Then Dora stopped him. + +“Surely, Mr. Hetherington, you will do me one favour,” she said: “you +will honour me by stepping for a moment into the cottage which you +have transferred so beautifully to paper. I have some cream and milk, +some fresh strawberries from our garden, if that is any inducement to +you.” + +The invitation was tempting. Nevertheless, Walter, while wishing to +accept, was about to refuse, pleading an engagement at the Vicarage +when another voice broke in-- + +“Good day, Miss Greatheart!” it said. + +The schoolmistress smiled, made a prim curtsey, and answered, “Good +day, sir!” Then she waited to see if her visitor had anything more to +say. + +The new arrival was a man, and Walter, who was looking at him, thought +he was the handsomest man he had ever seen in his life. He was dressed +as a clergyman, but the cut of his garments-was elegant and eminently +becoming. As his eye fell upon Walter he raised his hat, and +discovered a head beautifully shaped and slightly thinning at the +temples. Walter remained fascinated, staring at the man, who moved +here and there with easy grace, and whose face grew singularly +handsome with every varying expression which flitted across it. + +He had not much to say to the schoolmistress; and as he moved away +his hat was again swept off to Walter, and the clergyman’s eyes rested +upon him for a moment with a look one might love to paint in the eyes +of a saint. + +Walter turned to Miss Greatheart. + +“A handsome fellow,” he said, “--a very handsome fellow; and a +clergyman, I see, by his dress. Who is he? One of Mr. Santley’s +curates, I suppose?” + +The schoolmistress stared at him for a moment in amazement. + +“One of Mr. Santley’s curates!” she said. “Why, my dear sir, that is +our vicar himself!” + + + + +CHAPTER XX. IN THE GLOAMING. + +|It was now Walters turn to look amazed. + +“That Mr. Santley!” he said. “Why, he is quite a young man!” + +“Of course he is--and handsome as good, and good as handsome. But +won’t you come in, Mr. Hetherington, and have some refreshment? It is +two hours quite since you opened out your sketch-book at the gate!” + +This time Walter accepted her invitation, and followed her into the +quaint little parlour, where most of her days were spent. The little +maid who attended to the house had got a holiday with the children, +and Dora was left to attend to herself that day. Walter was glad of +it, since he was left free to sit by the window and follow the train +of his thoughts, while Dora busied herself spreading the snowy cloth +upon the table, and setting forth her simple fare. When it was ready, +he came to the table and ate some strawberries and drank some milk, +thinking all the while of Mr. Santley. Presently he spoke of him. + +“You have known Mr. Santley some time, Miss Greatheart?” he said. + +“I was schoolmistress here when he came.” + +“He is a very good man, you said?” + +“Yes, indeed. But it stands to reason that a man with Mr. Santley’s +gifts must be very good indeed not to get spoiled. In justice to at +least half of his congregation, he ought to marry.” + +“Why, pray?” + +“Why? If he had arrived here with a wife, many a young girl in the +village would have been saved a severe heartache. He is a prize in the +matrimonial lottery well worth striving for. He is idolized by every +female in the village. Now, it is certain he cannot marry them all, +and on the day when the happy one is chosen, fancy the hearts that +will break!” + +“Yours amongst the number?” + +“No, sir; I am happy to say I am free. But I take no credit to myself +on that account. If I had been idle like some of the young ladies +here, there might have been another victim added to the list; but I +have so much to do in the school, I have no time to think about the +vicar,” she added. “Have you heard him preach, Mr. Hetherington?” + +“No, not yet.” + +“Ah, you must go to the church tomorrow. He speaks magnificently, and +looks a picture in his robes; besides, his sister, Miss Santley, told +me he will wear for the first time to-morrow a new surplice and a +magnificent embroidered band, which has been worked for him by Miss +Dove!” + +At the mention of his cousin’s name Walter felt his face flush and +his heart leap; but he made no direct reply. He went on eating his +strawberries, and turned his face to the open window, as he said-- + +“What have you made for him, Miss Greatheart?” + +“I? Oh, nothing! He has so many beautiful presents from the young +ladies in the village that he has no need of them from me, even if I +had the time to make them, which I have not; all day I am teaching in +the school, and all the evening I am busy preparing lessons for the +following day.” + +“Have you always lived here?” + +“Not always. My mother was a prison matron at Preston, and we +lived together until she died, several years ago; then, through the +influence of some friends, I got this place, and have lived here ever +since!” + +“Working and striving,” added Walter; “finding pleasure in things +which to some would mean only trouble and irritation. During the +holidays do you ever come to London, Miss Greatheart?” + +“No; I generally remain here.” + +“From choice?” + +“Not at all. I should like a change; but then, to go alone to a city +where you have no friends, and to parade crowded streets alone, is a +holiday which I should not enjoy.” + +Walter rose to go. + +“You will come back and finish the sketch on Monday, perhaps?” said +Dora. + +“I shall be glad to; I should like, above all, to finish the figure +leaning on the gate.” + +“Then you must come in the evening. I promise to give you an hour +after school hours.” + +Then Walter shook hands with her and left, taking the way to the inn +instead of to the Vicarage. He would make no appeal to the clergyman. +The sight of Mr. Santley, so different to the benevolent, elderly +gentleman of his imagination, had decided him on that point; it had +also brought with it other trouble, for it threw an entirely new light +on Edith’s religious fervour. + +Was it, then, the man or the church, infatuation or fanaticism? He +asked himself the question for the first time. Was Edith among the +mass of simple girls who were breaking their hearts for his sake? +Probably. It remained now for him to watch her, and ascertain the +truth. + +He went up to the cottage that evening, and regarded Edith with quite +a new light in his eyes. She also seemed changed. Her manner was +restless and ill at ease; her cheek was flushed. All through the +dinner she scarcely touched any food, but glanced furtively at her +aunt and cousin. + +When the dinner was over, they all retired to the drawing-room as +usual. + +Here Ediths restlessness asserted itself more strongly. Instead of +sitting quietly to her work, as was her usual custom, she flitted +restlessly about the room. Presently she declared that she had a +terrible headache, and wished her cousin “good night.” + +“I have been trying to bear it,” she said, “but it gets worse instead +of better. You will excuse me for to-night, Walter, will you not?” + +As he took her hand and held it for a moment in his, he felt that it +was trembling and very hot. He scarcely believed in the headache, +but he deemed silence the most prudent course; so he wished her “good +night” without more ado. + +Her aunt rose to go with her to her room, but permission to do so was +firmly refused. + +“You will stay and keep Walter company, or else you will make me +regret I did not bear the pain without a word. Indeed, dear aunt, all +I want is rest and quietness. I shall be quite well to-morrow.” + +So she went. Mrs. Russell sat down again to her wool-work, and Walter +subsided into his chair. + +There was not much talking done after that, and Walter, as soon as his +cigar was finished, rose to take his leave. The old lady looked at him +tenderly and sadly, but she said nothing. Instinct had told her +the true state of, things between the cousins; she was sorry, but +helpless. It would be better, she thought to herself, if the poor +boy would resign a useless courtship, since Edith had evidently no +affection to give, and take to himself some pretty little wife who +would make his home happy. + +He did not return directly to the inn, but with head bent in deep +thought he strolled on, he knew not whither. He was wondering whether +or not this hopeless quest should end. If Edith had deceived him--if, +indeed, it was the man, and not religion, which held the girl so +entranced--why, then his task of regeneration would surely be a very +difficult one. It was strange, he thought, that Edith, knowing his +mistake, should have allowed it to remain. He had repeatedly spoken +to her of Mr. Santley as an elderly man; and, although she knew the +truth, she had never corrected him. It looked black, very black; the +more he thought over it, the more complicated matters became. + +He had been so engrossed in his own thoughts, that he had been almost +unaware of his own actions. He was only conscious of strolling idly +on and on, he knew not in what direction. Suddenly he paused, looked +helplessly about him; then took a few stealthy steps forward, and +paused again. Where he was he did not know. The night had grown quite +dark and chilly, for heavy, rain-charged clouds were covering both +stars and moon. But his quick ear had detected what his eyes could not +at first perceive--the close neighbourhood of two figures in earnest +conversation--a man and a woman. The darkness shrouded their figures, +but the breeze brought to him the sound of their voices. Walter hated +to play the spy, yet for once in his life his feet refused to move. +For he had recognized one of the voices as belonging to his cousin +Edith. + +Yes, the voice was Ediths. + +Having wished her aunt and cousin “good night,” she had hastened to +her room and locked the door; but instead of throwing herself on the +bed, she had lit the candles, sat down near the dressing-table, drawn +forth a letter from her pocket, and begun to read. + +The letter was as follows:-- + +“My dear Miss Dove, + +“I am very sorry to hear that you have been suffering. You will find +what you require at Dr. Spruce’s surgery. You are right about the +time--nine o’clock will do very well. + +“Yours faithfully, + +“Charles Santley.” + +This letter had come through the post in the ordinary way. It had been +handed to Edith in the morning; and the very sight of it had sent +the hot blood coursing through her veins, and kept her in a state of +feverish excitement the whole day. It was the knowledge of this piece +of paper in her pocket which had rendered her so uneasy during the +dinner; it was the knowledge of this letter also which had caused +her excitement after dinner, and which finally had made her wish her +cousin a hasty “good night.” And now, as she read it again, the flush +remounted to her cheeks and her heart beat pleasantly. She had not +seen Santley alone since that Sunday morning, nearly a week past, +when the two had parted in anger--an anger which to Edith meant utter +misery and prostration. And now, at the eleventh hour, he had written +to her appointing a meeting, and she was ready to fly to him with open +arms. + +She sat for some time looking at the letter, reading it over and over +until she knew every word of it by heart; then she kissed it, returned +it to her pocket, opened the window, and looked out. It was a cloudy +but fine night, and the welcome darkness was gathering quickly. + +If it would only rain, she thought, they would be sure to have the +road to themselves in that case; and for herself, why, what did it +matter so long as she felt her lovers arms about her again, and knew +that he was true? But now her first care was to effect her escape +stealthily from the house. She had decided upon her course of action; +the great difficulty which remained was to carry it through. She +hastily put on her walking boots, took up a cloak of sombre colour, +fastened it round her, drew the hood over her head, and stood ready to +set forth to the place of meeting--which she knew, by old experience, +well. + +She opened her bedroom door and listened. She could hear nothing. +Perhaps her cousin was gone, perhaps he was still sitting in the +drawingroom, quietly smoking his cigar. In any case, it seemed, she +need not fear interruption; the way was clear. She hastily blew out +her candles, locked her door, and slipped the key into her pocket; +then noiselessly descending the stairs, she left the house unseen. + +In the garden she hesitated, curious to know what they could all be +doing; so she crept round the house and peeped in at the drawing-room +window. Walter was still there, but he stood near the door, holding +his aunts hand, and evidently taking his leave. Edith turned, and +without more ado fled quickly in the darkness. + +Even as Edith was leaving the cottage, Santley was already at the +meeting-place, walking with impatient strides up and down the lonely +lane selected for their interview, and wondering as every minute +passed away why Edith did not come. + +A week’s reflection, and the frequent sight of Edith’s pale, careworn +face when they met in public, had brought him to this pass. He saw +that she was suffering, and for the sake of what she had been to +him he felt really sorry. Besides, he looked at the matter +philosophically, and he asked himself, why _should_ they quarrel? +After all, she had been very patient and forbearing; and for that +little fit of jealousy about Mrs. Haldane she had been sufficiently +punished. + +But perhaps there was another and a stronger motive for this sudden +wish for a meeting and a reconciliation. So long as this absurd +quarrel continued, it was evident Edith had no intention of visiting +the Vicarage; and this fact alone subjected him to a series of +unpleasant questions from his sister. Santley therefore decided that +it would be better for him in every possible way to send the letter, +which would be certain to effect a reconciliation. + +“Is it you, Edith? Quick! Is it you?” + +His quick ear had caught the rustle of her dress on the grass. Even as +the words left his lips came the eager answer. + +“Yes, Charles; I have come!” And the girl, forgetting all their +quarrels, leapt with a glad cry into his arms. + +For a time no words were spoken. After that one cry of joy, Edith +had laid her head upon his shoulder and sobbed as if her heart would +break. At this manifestation of hysteria, Santley was not altogether +pleased; but he could say nothing, so he clasped his arms firmly about +her, and tried to soothe her sorrow. When at last Edith lifted her +head from his shoulder he kissed her lips, and whispered to her so +gently that the girl’s heart beat as gladly as it had done the first +day that words like these had been spoken. + +“There, there,” said the good man, kissing her again, and patting her +head like that of a spoilt child. “You are better now, my darling; and +remember you must not quarrel with me again. You were breaking your +little heart for nothing at all.” + +Part of the girls emotion had communicated itself to him; and for +the time being, while he stood there holding her to him, feeling +her breath upon her cheek, her clinging arms about his neck, he felt +almost as passionately disposed as he had done the first day that +he told her of his love. As for Edith, a serene happiness and +peace seemed to enter into her soul. They stood thus for some time, +exchanging whispered words and fond embraces; then the clergyman told +her she had better go. A spot or two of rain had fallen, and the sky +was clouding over as if for a storm. + +“Will you play the organ to-morrow, Edith?” he asked, as they moved +away together. + +“Yes, if you wish it.” + +“I do wish it, Edith; for when you are playing, it seems as if you +were helping me with my work.” + +Sweet words! She said nothing, but the hand which lay in his pressed +his fondly, and he knew that she was pleased. + +“And will you come to the Vicarage to-morrow afternoon, and have tea +with us? I shall be so glad if you will!” + +He did not add that his sister, wondering all the week at Edith’s +non-appearance, had threatened repeatedly to call at the cottage, when +she would doubtless have elicited something of the truth. + +“No, I cannot come!” she said; “my cousin, Walter Hetherington, is +staying in the village, and so long as he remains here he is to spend +the evenings with us. As to-morrow is Sunday, and no work can be done, +my aunt has invited him up for the day.” + +Santley was relieved, very much relieved indeed. He could now give his +sister a tangible reason for Edith’s absence from the Vicarage, while +he himself would be perfectly free to spend the afternoon with Mrs. +Haldane. He tried, to suppress the delight which he could not help +feeling, and said quietly, “Let us hope the young man will make a +speedy departure, if he means to monopolize you so much. But that +reminds me, Edith, a young man, a Mr. Walter Hetherington, called upon +me to-day and left his card. I suppose it is the same?” + +“Of course it is,” returned Edith. “But what could he want with +_you?_” + +“I don’t in the least know. Nothing of very great importance, I +suppose, since he promised to call again, and never reappeared.” + +The clergyman paused. + +They had come now to within a short distance of Edith’s home. Again, +after a furtive look round, he clasped her fondly to him, pressed her +lips, and murmured, “Good night, my Edith!” + +“Good night,” returned the girl, withdrawing herself reluctantly +from his embrace. “Oh, I am so happy now! You were quite right, dear; +another week like the last would have broken my heart!” + +Thus they parted--Edith, happy as a child, creeping quickly to the +cottage; the good man smiling celestially, and well pleased to have +made everything comfortable at little personal inconvenience, walking +back to his holy hearth, and thinking of his Sunday sermon. + + + + +CHAPTER XXI. IN THE VICARAGE PARLOUR. + +|Nearly the whole of this interview had been witnessed by Walter +Hetherington. He had heard, yet he had not heard; for, though instinct +told him that the voice was Edith’s, he could only catch fragments of +what she said. Nevertheless, as he remained crouched in the shadow of +the trees, he was conscious of sobs and tears, of stolen kisses and +softly murmured words. He remained until the interview was over; then, +when the two walked together back towards the village, he still +very stealthily followed them. When they stopped again, he heard the +passionate words of parting. His suspicions were, in his own despite, +fast becoming certainties; they were soon established certainties +beyond a doubt. He followed the girl after she had left her lover, +and saw her stealthily open the door and disappear across the +threshold of Edith’s home. + +Then Walter turned, and feeling like one who has had a terrible +nightmare, he walked back to his lodgings at the inn. He was sorry he +had not had time to follow the man, for he remained completely in the +dark as to who he might be. He got little sleep that night. The next +morning he awoke sadly unrefreshed. After breakfast he strolled out +among the meadows; and when he heard the bells ring, calling the +villagers to prayer, he entered the church with the rest. + +When the congregation had assembled and the clergyman was in his +place, Walter looked about for Edith. He felt almost a sense of relief +when he saw that she was present; it repulsed him to think of her +calmly joining in the service after the events of last night. He +looked at the gallery where the school children bestowed themselves, +and saw Dora, quiet, unobtrusive, and happy, sitting serenely amongst +her flaxen-haired flock. How cosy, how comfortable she was! but +the very bitterness of his heart compelled him to ask himself the +question: was she as bad as the rest? At one time, yes, even so +late as the preceding night, he had possessed so much blind faith in +genuine human nature as to believe that the face indicated the soul. +Now, however, he felt that such a belief was puerile and false. No +woman on earth could possess a more spiritual countenance than his +cousin Edith--yet his eyes had assured him of the blackness and +impurity of her soul. Disappointment was turning his heart to gall. + +At last the service was ended: the congregation streamed forth, +Walter amongst the rest. The crush was so great he could hardly +get along--for Mr. Santley was a popular preacher. Once outside the +edifice, Walter paused to draw his breath and look about him. He +started, turned first hot, then cold, for not many yards from him was +Edith herself, calmly leaving the church with the rest. Almost before +he could recover himself she saw him, and advanced with a bright smile +and outstretched hand. + +“I saw you in church,” she said, “and thought you looked dreadfully +pale. Are you not well, Walter?” + +He murmured something about late hours and a sleepless night; then he +had to confess he had been looking about for her, for he added-- + +“I did not see _you_ in church.” + +“No, you would not. I was in the organ-room. It is my Sunday for +playing, you remember!” + +To this he made no reply. He was wondering how it was that Edith could +manage so effectually to play such a double part. He expected at least +a downcast eye, and a blush of guilt upon her cheek; with this he +might have been tolerably satisfied. But Edith’s face looked brighter +than it had done for many a day. + +“I forgot to ask you,” he said suddenly, “if your headache was +better.” + +“My headache?” she replied. She had been so engrossed with happy +thoughts at the reconciliation, that the question took her completely +by surprise. + +“Ah yes,” she added, suddenly recollecting herself; “it is so much +better, that I had quite forgotten it. You see what a good night’s +rest will do!” + +Walter uttered an impatient sigh, and turned on his heel; while Edith +added-- + +“You are coming up to dine with us to-day, you know. Shall we walk +together?” + +“I am not coming!” + +“Not coming? I thought----” + +“Yes, I did accept your aunt’s invitation; but I feel upset to-day, +and am not fit company for anyone. Will you make my excuses at home?” + +“Yes, certainly I will; and I hope that to-morrow you will be so much +better. Good-bye.” + +She shook hands with him, and tripped away. + +For a time Walter made no attempt to move, but gazed after her with +eyes full of sadness and despair. Although he said to himself that +henceforth Edith must be nothing to him, he felt pained at the +curtness with which she could dismiss him. He had noticed that she had +never once attempted to persuade him to alter his decision; indeed, +she had not been able to hide from him her delight at hearing it, and +he felt very bitter. + +He turned from the church, walked away, and, after strolling about for +some time he knew not whither, he raised his head and found himself +quite close to the schoolmistress’s cottage. Dora stood in the +doorway, surrounded by her flowers. + +She came forward when she saw him, and, after giving him a bright +smile and a warm handshake, stood by the gate and continued to talk. +She was a wise little woman, and knew exactly what to say and what +to leave unsaid; she had been a witness of the interview between the +cousins in the churchyard that morning, and her woman’s instinct +had divined something of the true state of things. So she chatted +pleasantly to the young man, and took no notice whatever of his pale +cheek and peculiarity of manner; and when he said suddenly, “Are you +not going to ask me in to-day, Miss Greatheart?” she threw open the +gate at once, and said that she was sadly neglectful and inhospitable, +and that if Mr. Hetherington would like to come in, he would be more +than welcome. So he followed her again into the quaint little parlour, +and again took his seat by the open window, to gaze with strange, +meditative eyes upon the little garden where the sun was shining. It +was a ragged little garden enough, and by no means well cared for, +since Dora was not rich enough to pay for labour, like her more +fortunate neighbours in the village. + +During her leisure hours she worked among the flower-beds until her +plump hands ached again; but, after all, her leisure hours were very +few, and the grass and weeds grew so quickly. Walter saw that the +grass was many inches too long, and that it was scattered thickly with +withered rose-leaves; that here and there a rose tree was sadly in +want of the pruning knife. But that did not make the scent of the +flowers any the less delicious; nor did it take from the quiet beauty +of their place. There was plenty of light and colour everywhere, and +there was beauty. + +While looking at the garden, Walter began to think of the gardens +mistress--quiet little Dora, living so contented among her children; +and in the winter still living here alone, when the flowers had faded, +when withered rose-leaves were scattered profusely on the grass, and +the leafless branches of the trees bent before the biting breath of +the bitter winter wind. It was a pretty picture of Dora--he loved it +as we love the creatures of our imagination; it seemed to make Dora +belong to him, artistically, as it were, and bring him consolation. +Then his reflections took another turn, and he began, for the first +time, to think it strange that the little woman should be so much +alone. + +He said something of this to Dora; and she laughed and blushed, and +answered frankly enough. + +“Yes, I am a good deal alone. You see, I am in an equivocal position. +I am too good for the servants, and not good enough for their +mistresses. I am only the governess!” + +“At any rate,” said Walter, “you have contrived to brighten up what +would otherwise have been a very cheerless visit. As a token of my +gratitude, will you accept a little present from me?” + +“I want no present, sir; your friendly words are quite enough.” + +“Nonsense! I should like to give you some of the sketches I have made +of the village.” + +“To me! give them to me?” said Dora, with wide-open eyes. “Why, Mr. +Hetherington, I thought you wanted them to--to-------” + +“To--what?” + +“Well, to remind you of this visit!” + +“Perhaps when I began them I had some notion of that kind in my head; +we are all fools sometimes, you know. But I have changed my mind; I +don’t want to be reminded of this visit. Yes, I shall give you the +sketches--that is to say, if you will accept them; and when I have +taken my departure--and I shall do so soon--I shall try to forget that +such a village as Omberley ever existed at all.” + +“And the people,” said Dora; “of course you will try to forget the +people?” + +“That is the first thing I shall try to do!” + +We are most of us selfish in our grief, and Walter was no exception to +the rule. Mortified and suffering himself, it never once entered his +head that he might be unpolite, and even rude, to another. But the +knife entered Dora’s little heart, and made her wince. She had been +happy in the knowledge that she had met a fellow-creature who could +treat her exactly as an equal--a man whom she could call a friend; and +lo! when her interest is strongest, when she has been telling herself +that the memory of the few days which he has brightened for ever will +linger in her memory and never die, he came to tell her that his first +effort would be to forget the place--and _her_. + +“I will take the pictures, if you like, Mr. Hetherington, but merely +as a loan. You will change your mind again.. I am convinced that some +day you will ask me for them back again, and when you do they shall +certainly be yours. But the sketch of the cottage--is it finished +already?” + +“The sketch of the cottage? Oh, I should like to keep _that_. It +contains the picture of a lady whom I should certainly not like to +forget.” + +Then, while the glad light danced in Dora’s eyes again, he rose and +took her hand, as he said-- + +“Good-bye, Miss Greatheart. When I said I should forget the village +and the people I was wrong. Your kindness and hospitality I shall +always remember.” + +So he crossed the threshold of the happy little schoolhouse, to stroll +out again into the sunshine; and again he thought very bitterly of the +woman who had effectually taken all the sunshine from his life. + +He need not have thought so bitterly of her. If she had wounded him +she was receiving her punishment. + +Having left Walter in the churchyard, Edith flew home like one walking +on air. She had accepted his decision gleefully, never attempting to +alter it by word or look, for she was thinking all the time of the +invitation she had received from Mr. Santley, and which had cost +her such a pang to refuse. Walter’s sudden determination left her +free--free to spend a few hours in the company of the man who was more +to her than the whole world. Lighthearted and happy, she hurried home, +gave Walter’s message to her aunt, and then sat down and made a very +hearty meal. After it was over, and a reasonable time had elapsed, +she again put on her hat, and told her aunt she was going down to the +Vicarage. + +“I shan’t be back till late, aunt,” she added, “for, as I have to +go to the Vicarage, I may as well walk to evening service with Miss +Santley. If Walter changes his mind and comes, you will look after him +well, won’t you?” + +And Mrs. Russell, promising implicit obedience, kissed her niece +fondly, and watched her go down the road. On reaching the Vicarage, +Edith was admitted at once. There was no necessity to take her card +and keep her waiting while she ascertained if master or mistress was +at home. She was known to the servants as a visitor who was always +welcome--at any rate to the mistress of the house. So, without any +preamble at all, she was shown into the sitting-room, and into the +presence of Miss Santley. + +The room was as luxuriously furnished as any in the Vicarage, and +charmingly decorated with the choicest of hothouse flowers. The lady +sat in a low wicker chair, with a book in her hand, and at her elbow +a little gipsy table, holding a tea-service of Dresden china. The +opening of the door disturbed the lady. She let her book fall upon her +knee, and looked up dreamily; but the moment her eye fell upon Edith +she rose, smiling brightly, gave the girl both her hands, and kissed +her fondly. + +“My dear Edith, I am so glad!” she exclaimed; and there was a ring of +genuine welcome in her voice. “Why, you are a perfect stranger.--Jane, +bring a cup for Miss Dove.--Now, dear, select your chair, take off +your hat, and make yourself comfortable.” + +Edith did as she was bidden. She placed her hat on one of the many +little tables with which the room abounded, stood before one of +the glasses for a moment to rectify any disarrangement of hair and +costume; then she drew forth a little wicker chair similar to that +occupied by her hostess, and sat down. By this time the teapot was +brought in, and the tea poured, so Edith sat and sipped it, talking +and laughing meanwhile like a happy child. + +“Well, dear,” said Miss Santley, “and what have you been doing with +yourself all the week? Charles tells me you have a cousin in the +village, who completely monopolizes you. By the way, he told me that +he had tried to persuade you to come to tea to-day, but that you had +positively refused. That could not have been true.” + +“Yes, it was true,” returned Edith. “I did refuse when he asked me, +because I thought I could not come. I thought my cousin would dine +with us as usual; but I met him at church this morning, and he said he +was rather unwell and could not come. So I thought it would not matter +if I came after all.” + +“Matter! My dear, I am delighted.” And so, having thus satisfactorily +arranged matters, the two sat chatting to their hearts’ content. + +It was very pleasant, exceedingly pleasant--at any other time Edith +would have enjoyed it hugely; but as the hands of the bronze clock on +the chimneypiece travelled so quickly round, she began to grow uneasy, +and to wonder at the protracted absence of her lover. Miss Santley was +a very pleasant person indeed, and Edith was very fond of her; but it +had been a stronger inducement than Miss Santley that had brought +her to the Vicarage that afternoon. Santley must know she was in the +house, thought Edith; it was strange he did not come. + +Suddenly Miss Santley glanced at the clock. In a moment she was on her +feet. + +“My dear,” she exclaimed, “how the time has flown! Do you play again +to-night?” + +“Yes.” + +The lady nodded. + +“Well walk to church together, dear,” she said. “Amuse yourself by +looking at the books, while I run away to get my bonnet and mantle +on.” + +Ere the lady had reached the door of the room, Edith spoke. Prolonged +disappointment had given her courage. + +“Mr. Santley is busy, I suppose?” she said. + +“Mr. Santley--Charles? Oh, my dear, he’s not at home!” + +“Not at home?” + +“No. If he had been, do you suppose for a moment, my dear, he would +have allowed you to be all this time in the house without coming out +to say ‘How do you do’? If he had known you had been coming, of course +he would have stayed in; but he didn’t know, so immediately after +afternoon service he went to Foxglove Manor. He wanted to see Mrs. +Haldane, and he said he should go straight from there to the church.” + +Miss Santley was near the door. The moment she had finished speaking +she passed out of the room, and left Edith alone. + +It was not a pleasant task to her, this mentioning of Mrs. Haldane. +She knew that people had already begun to speak somewhat unkindly of +the relations between that lady and her brother. But since this +was so, it was well that she should show to the world that she, his +sister, thought nothing of it. Therefore she had made up her mind +that, whenever it was necessary for her to mention that lady’s name, +she would do so without reserve of any kind. It was the only way, she +thought, to prevent such absurd rumours from taking root. + +A very few minutes sufficed to make her toilet. At the end of that +time she returned to the room where she had left Edith, to get her +Prayer-book and the handkerchief which had fallen from her hand, and +lay beside her chain. + +“Ready, dear?” she asked brightly; then she paused, amazed. + +There sat Edith, pale as a ghost, reclining in an easy-chair, with her +head thrown back, and her forehead covered by a handkerchief soaked +with eau-de-cologne. + +“Why, my dear!” exclaimed Miss Santley. “Whatever is the matter? Has +anything happened?” + +“No, nothing,” said Edith, faintly. “I have got a very bad headache, +that is all; and--and--I cannot go to church again to-day, Miss +Santley.” + +“Go to church,” echoed Miss Santley. “Why, my dearest girl, of course +you cant go to church! I will send Jane with a message to Charles, and +stay and take care of you.” + +But this Edith would not allow. She pulled the handkerchief from her +forehead, and declared her intention of going home. + +Miss Santley kissed her kindly. At this exhibition of tenderness Edith +fairly broke down. She threw her arms around the lady’s neck, and +burst into tears. + +“I--I am so sorry,” she said at last, when her sobs had somewhat +subsided; “but I could not help it. I--I am such a coward when I am +ill!” + +Miss Santley said nothing; she knew she could do nothing. There was +some mystery here which she could not fathom, so she yielded to the +girl’s solicitations and allowed her to go home. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII. AT THE VICARAGE. + +|One evening about the middle of the week, as the Rev. Mr. Santley sat +alone in his study a card was brought to him, on which was printed-- + +Mr. Walter Hetherington. + +The clergyman raised his brows as he read, and asked the maid, who +waited respectfully at the door, if the gentleman had not called upon +him before. + +“Once before, sir!” + +“Did he state his business?” + +“He did not, sir; he only said he would not detain you long.” + +“Well, ask the gentleman to be good enough to walk this way.” + +The maid retired, and a moment afterwards Walter entered the room. + +The two men bowed to each other. One glance had assured Santley that +any attempt at a warmer greeting would be injudicious; the other might +not respond, and it would never do for the vicar of the parish to be +snubbed by an itinerant painter whom nobody knew--besides, under the +circumstances, a bow was ample greeting. He infused into it as much +politeness as possible, welcomed his young friend to the Vicarage, +and, pointing to a chair which he had drawn forward, begged him to +be seated. Decidedly the clergyman was the most self-possessed of +the two. For Walter took his seat in nervous silence; while Santley, +wondering greatly in his own mind what could possibly have procured +him the honour of that visit, kept the scene from flagging by that +wonderful gift of small talk with which he was possessed. + +He was very pleased indeed to meet Mr. Hetherington. He had done him +the honour to call upon him once before he thought--yes, he was sure +of it; and he had also had the pleasure of meeting him once +before, when he had not had the honour of his acquaintance. Was Mr. +Hetherington thinking of making a long stay amongst them? + +“Not very long,” said Walter. + +“I suppose you have made some charming sketches?” continued the +clergyman. “There are pretty little spots about the village, spots +well worthy of a painters brush. I used to do a little in that way +myself when I was a youngster at college; but the vicar of a parish +has onerous duties. I suppose at the present moment I should hardly +know how to handle a brush. Are you thinking of leaving us soon, Mr. +Hetherington?” + +“I am not quite sure!” + +“Ah! well, if you stay and would like to make use of my library, I +should feel greatly honoured. It is the only thing I have to offer +you, I fear; but I shall be very pleased indeed to put it at your +service. It contains a few books on your own art, which might interest +you.” + +“You are very kind, Mr. Santley.” + +“Not at all, my dear sir; I am merely neighbourly. Life would be +dreary indeed if one could not be neighbourly in a place like this!” + +“Mr. Santley, I have come to you for your advice.” + +The clergyman, nervously dreading what was to follow, looked at his +visitor with a calm smile, and answered pleasantly enough. + +“My advice? My dear sir, I place it freely at your service, and myself +also if I can be of the slightest use to you.” + +“You can be of very great use to me.” + +The clergyman merely bowed this time and waited, so Walter continued-- + +“You know my cousin, Miss Edith Dove?” + +As he spoke he fixed his eyes keenly upon the clergyman’s face, but +the latter made no sign; he neither winced nor changed colour, but +answered calmly enough. + +“I have the pleasure of the lady’s acquaintance. She is one of the +most esteemed members of my congregation.” + +“It is about Miss Dove I wished to speak to you.” + +Again the clergyman bowed; again he found it unnecessary to make a +reply. + +Walter, growing somewhat ill at ease, continued-- + +“I don’t mind confessing to you, Mr. Santley, that at one period of my +career I hoped most earnestly, and indeed confidently believed, that +at no very remote date I should have the happiness of making her my +wife. I was sincerely attached to her; I believe she was attached to +me. But recently all has changed. She is wasting her life; throwing +aside all chance of happiness, through some mad infatuation about the +Church.” + +“Some mad infatuation about the Church!” returned the clergyman, +methodically. “Really, my dear sir, I am afraid you forget you are +speaking to a clergyman of the Church. As to Miss Dove, she is a +lady whose conduct is without reproach; she is one of the Church’s +staunchest supporters!” + +“Then you approve her present mode of life; you uphold it? You will +not advise her to shake her morbid fancies away? to accept an honest +affection and a happy home?” + +Santley seemed to reflect. + +“As a clergyman of the Church, I should advise her the other way, +I think. Surely the fulfilment of religious duties points to a more +elevated mode of existence than mere marrying and giving in marriage. +I am sorry for you, since I believe that any man possessed of that +lady’s esteem might deem himself fortunate; still, I could not advise +her to act against her conscience and the promptings of religion.” + +“And me, what do you advise me to do?” + +The clergyman shrugged his shoulders. “It seems to me that there is +only one thing that you can do. If the lady finds your attentions +disagreeable, surely the most honourable course for you to adopt would +be to leave her--in peace.” Walter rose, and the clergyman breathed +more freely, believing that the interview had come to a satisfactory +end. Neither of them spoke for a minute or so, till the clergyman +looked up, and said quietly-- + +“You have something more to say, Mr. Hetherington?” + +“Yes,” 9 answered Walter; “I have something more to say.” Then, going +a few steps nearer to the clergyman, he added, “You are a hypocrite, +Mr. Santley!” + +The clergyman’s face grew pale. He rose hastily from his seat; but +before he could speak Walter continued, vehemently-- + +“Do you think I don’t know you? Do you think I haven’t discovered that +it is you, and not the Church, who has taken my cousin from me? You +talk to me of religion, of religious duties, and yet you know that you +are playing the hypocrite to her, as you have done to me, and that you +are breaking her heart.” + +He paused, flushed, excited, and angry. The clergyman stood calm and +very pale. + +“You do well to seek this interview in my house, sir,” he said. “Now +you have insulted me with impunity, perhaps you will take your leave.” + +But Walter made no attempt to move. + +“Before I go,” he said, “I wish to know what are your plans regarding +my cousin?” + +“And I should like to ask you, sir,” returned the clergyman, “what +authority you have for interfering in my private affairs?” + +“I have no authority; your private affairs are nothing to me. I speak +in the interest of my cousin!” + +“Really! I should fancy your interference would be hardly likely to do +her much good.” # + +“Mr. Santley, I shall ask you one more question. Do you, or do you +not, mean to marry my cousin?” + +“And if I refuse to answer?” + +“I shall make it my duty, before tomorrow night, to expose you.” + +“Really!” returned the clergyman, with an exasperating smile. “You +will draw your cousin’s good name through the mire in order to throw a +little mud at me. I should think, young man, you must be a treasure +to your family. Good evening. I will ring for the servant to show you +out.” + +And he did ring--at the most opportune moment too; for Walter, +staggered by that last thrust, perceived that his enemy was on the +side of power. So, when in answer to her master’s summons the servant +appeared, Walter followed her; he was afraid to utter another word, +for Edith’s sake. + +When he was gone, all Santley’s calmness deserted him, and he walked +up and down the room in a fit of uncontrollable rage. When he had +grown calmer, he sat down and wrote one of his neatly worded epistles +to Edith, making an appointment for the following day. + +He half believed that Walter had come to him, as Edith’s authorized +messenger, to attempt to force upon him those bonds which he was +so very reluctant to wear. The clergyman could not in any other way +account for his knowledge of the relations existing between the +two. It was well for Edith that at that moment she was not near her +lover--well for her, also, that no meeting could take place between +them until the following day. + +The next day Santley was very much more composed, and when he walked +towards the trysting-place none would have known, from his outward +appearance, that anything was materially wrong. He had made the +appointment in daylight this time; since embraces could be dispensed +with, so also could darkness and night. There was really nothing in +this meeting after all; nothing but what might have been witnessed by +a dozen pair of eyes. Those who did see it would see only an event of +ordinary everyday life. + +Miss Edith Dove, walking leisurely towards the village, was overtaken +by the clergyman, who paused to shake hands with her, and to walk with +her a part of the way. Had any one looked closely at these two, he +would have seen that the clergyman, though calm, was very pale; that +Edith, pale too, had a weary, listless look about her face; that after +she had shaken hands with her pastor, she quickly turned away her +head, for her eyes grew dim with tears. + +If Santley saw the tears he did not care to notice them. He had +found, directly they met, that she was suffering from one of those +deplorable fits of temper which had more than once caused trouble +between them; but that could not be taken any notice of now. If she +chose to wear herself to a shadow, it was her own affair; he had +something more important on hand. The interview could not be a long +one, therefore he must reach the heart of the matter at once. + +So he began abruptly-- + +“Edith, this new course you have adopted is a dangerous one, and had +better be abandoned without loss of time.” + +The girl raised her eyes to his face, and asked wearily-- + +“What do you mean? What have I done?” + +“I suppose you are responsible for your cousin’s visit to my house; +you must have instigated it, if you did not actually advise him!” + +Again she raised her troubled eyes to his face, and said sadly-- + +“I don’t know what you mean.” + +“Then I will tell you, Edith. Your cousin, a hot-headed, ill-mannered +youth, has thought fit to take upon himself the part of protector, or +guardian, of your happiness. In this capacity he paid me a domiciliary +visit yesterday, and treated me to some most violent abuse. He +threatened to make known to the public the relations between us. I +advised him to think it over, for your sake!” + +“My cousin--Walter Hetherington, do you mean?” + +“Most certainly.” + +“But how does he know? how has he learned?” + +“From you, I suppose.” + +“No; it is not from me,” returned Edith, whose listlessness was fast +disappearing. “I have said nothing; I have never even mentioned your +name to him. It must be known; it must be talked of in the village. +Oh, Charles, spare me! Keep your promise to me, for God’s sake! Any +open disgrace would be more than I could bear. I should die.” + +The girl, overcome by her emotion, had forgotten for the moment that +their present interview was a perfectly public one. The clergyman +coldly reminded her of the fact. Then, after she had forced upon +herself a composure which she was far from feeling, he continued--“You +had better understand, Edith, once and for ever, that whatever +my conduct may be, I do not choose to have it questioned by this +exceedingly officious young man. A repetition of the scene of +yesterday I will not bear. And as it is evident to me that my actions +are under surveillance, I must refuse either to see or hear from you +again, until that young man has removed himself from the village.” + +“Charles, you surely don’t mean that?” exclaimed the girl. + +But he certainly did mean it, and though she pleaded and argued, he +remained firm. At last she resolved that she would speak to Walter, +resent his interference, and, if possible, induce him to return home. + +Then the two shook hands and parted. + +That evening Walter dined at the-cottage. During the dinner Edith +scarcely looked at him; while he himself was silent and distrait. But +after dinner, when they had all retired to the drawing-room, when the +old lady had settled down to her wool-work, and Walter had lit his +cigar, Edith threw a light shawl over her head, and asked him if he +would come with her into the garden. + +Wondering very much at the request, Walter rose at once, and offered +her his arm. She took it; but the moment they were alone she withdrew +her hand and turned angrily upon him. Walter listened, and he found +that he had some chance of being heard. He acknowledged that she had +spoken the truth; he _had_ interfered; he had deemed it quite right +that he should do so for her sake. + +“For my sake!” returned Edith. “It seems to me there is more of +selfishness than benevolence in what you have done. What is it to +you if I am engaged to Mr. Santley? and if we choose to keep our +engagement a secret, what is that to you? I am my own mistress; I can +act just as I think fit, without the fear of coercion from any one. +_You_, at any rate, have no right to regulate my actions or to dictate +them. I suppose you think I have no right to marry any one, simply +because I refuse to be coerced into marrying you!” + +It was a cruel thing to say; but Edith was simply dealing him, +secondhand, some of the stabs which she herself had received from her +beloved pastor in the morning. The stabs went deep into his heart, and +the wounds remained for many a day. When Edith had uttered a few more +truisms with the characteristic selfishness of love and hatred, Walter +coldly suggested that their pleasant stroll in the garden might be +brought to a termination. + +They returned together to the house. As the old lady, beaming with +delight at what she believed to be the sudden and happy reconciliation +of the cousins, had prepared the tea, Walter pleased her by sitting +down to take some before he said good night. + +But the next day he returned to town. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII. DR. DUPRÉ’S ELIXIR. + +|George Haldane returned home in the best of spirits. His paper had +been received with enthusiasm by the _savants_ of France, and his +life in Paris had been one pleasant succession of visits, learned +conversaziones, and private entertainments. Thanks to his happy +pre-occupation, he scarcely noticed that his wife’s manner was +constrained, nervous, yet deeply solicitous; that she looked pale +and worn, as if with constant watching; and that, in answer to his +careless questioning as to affairs at home, she made only fragmentary +replies. + +On entering his dressing-room to change his apparel, he found +Baptisto, who was quietly undoing his portmanteau and selecting the +necessary things with a calm air, as if his services had never been +interrupted. + +“So, my Baptisto,” he said, clapping that worthy on the shoulder, “you +are not dead or buried, I see? Ah, you may smile, but I am quite aware +of the trick you played me. Well, you have been the loser. You would +have had a pleasant time of it in Paris, the best of entertainment, +and nothing whatever to do.” + +“I am glad you have returned, senor,” replied Baptisto, with his +customary solemnity. + +“I hope you have given satisfaction to your mistress during my +absence?” + +“I hope so, senor.” + +“Humph! we shall see what report she has to make concerning you, and +if that is favourable, I may forgive your freak of laziness.” + +“I have not been lazy, senor,” said Baptisto, quietly preparing the +toilette. + +“Indeed! Pray, how have you been employing yourself?” + +Baptisto did not reply, but smiled again. + +“How is your inamerata and her family? I saw the little woman +curtsying as I passed through the lodge-gates.” + +Baptisto shook his head solemnly. + +“Ah, senor,” he said, “you are mistaken. The woman of the lodge is a +stupid person; and for the rest, I put no faith in women. _Cuerpo di +Baccho_, no! They smile upon us when we are near; but no sooner do we +turn our backs, than they smile upon some other man.” + +“Pretty philosophy,” returned Haldane, with a laugh. “Why, you are a +downright misogynist, my Baptisto. But I don’t believe one word you +say, for all that. Men who talk like you are generally very easy +conquests, and I would bet twenty to one on the little widow still.” + +“Ah, senor, if all women were like your signora, it would be +different. She is so good, so pure, so faithful at her devotions. It +is a great thing to have religion.” + +As Baptisto spoke his back was turned to his master, so that the +extraordinary expression of his face was unnoticed, and there was no +indication in his tone that he spoke satirically. Haldane shrugged his +shoulders and said nothing, not caring to discuss his wife’s virtues +with a servant, however familiar. Presently he went downstairs to +dinner. All that evening he was very affectionate and merry, talking +volubly of his adventures in Paris, of his scientific acquaintances, +and of such new discoveries as they had brought under his notice. +In the course of his happy chat he spoke frequently of a new +acquaintance, one Dr. Dupré, whom he had met in the French capital. +“The French, however far behind the Germans in speculative affairs,” + he observed, “are far their superiors, and ours, in physiology. Take +this Dupré, for example. He is a wonderful fellow! His dissections and +vivisections’ have brought him to such a point of mastery that he is +almost certain that he has discovered the problem poor Lewes broke his +heart over--how and by what mechanism we can’t think. I don’t quite +believe he has succeeded in that great discovery, but some of his +minor discoveries are extraordinary. Did you read the account in the +papers of his elixir of death?” + +Ellen shook her head. The very name seemed horrible. + +“His elixir of death?” she repeated. + +“Yes. A chemical preparation, the fundamental principle of which is +morphine. By its agency he can so produce in a living organism the +ordinary phenomena of death, that even _rigor mortis_ is simulated. I +saw the experiment tried on two rabbits, a Newfoundland dog, and, to +crown all, on the human subject. They were all, to every appearance, +dead; the rabbits for twenty-four hours, the dog for half a day, and +the woman for an hour and a half.” + +“Horrible!” exclaimed Ellen, with a shudder. “Do you actually mean he +experimented on a living woman?” + +“Yes; on a strapping wench, the daughter of his housekeeper; and a +very fine thing she made of it. We subscribed together, and presented +her with a purse of a thousand francs.” + +“I think such things are wicked,” cried Ellen, with some warmth. “Mere +mortals have no right to play, in that way, with the mystery of life +and death.” + +“My dear Nell,” cried Haldane, laughing, “it is in the interests of +science!” + +“But I am sure it is not right. Life is given and taken by God alone.” + +“Your argument, if accepted, would make all mankind accept the +religion of the Peculiar People, who will cure no diseases by human +intervention. As to this business of suspended animation, it is merely +a part of our discoveries in anodynes. Dupré’s experiment, I know, is +perfectly safe.” + +“But that is not the question.” + +“How so, my dear?” + +“What I mean is, that death is too solemn and awful a thing to imitate +as you describe. Such experiments are simply blasphemous, in my +opinion.” + +“Come, come,” cried the philosopher. “There is no blasphemy where +there is no irreverence. According to your religious people, your +priests of the churches, there was blasphemy in circumnavigating the +globe; in discovering the circulation of the blood; in ascertaining +the age of the earth; and, still later, in using chloroform to lessen +the pangs of parturition.” + +“But what purpose can be served by such experiments as _that?_” + +“A good many,” was the reply. “For example, it may help us to the +discovery of the nature of life itself, which has puzzled everybody, +from Parmenides down to Haeckel. If we can by a simple anodyne suspend +the vital mechanism for a period, and then by a vegetable antidote +restore it again to action, the resurrection of Lazarus will cease to +be a miracle, and the pretensions of Christianity----” + +Ellen rose impatiently, with an expression of sincere pain. + +“My dear Nell, what is the matter?” cried her husband. + +“I cannot bear to hear you discuss such a thing. Oh, George, if you +would leave such wicked speculations alone, and try to believe in the +mystery and sovereignty of God!” + +“You mean, burn my books, and go to hear your seraphic friend every +Sunday?” + +Had he not touched, unconsciously, on another painful chord? Why, +otherwise, did his wife flush scarlet and partially avert her face? +Conquering herself with an effort, she went over to him, and bending +over him, looked fondly into his face. + +“You are so much cleverer than I, so much wiser, and do you think I am +not proud of your wisdom? But, all the same, dear, I wish you did not +think as you do. When life becomes a mere experiment, a mere thing of +mechanism, what will be left? If we knew everything, even what we are, +and why we exist, the world would be a tomb--with no place in it for +the Living God.” + +Touched by her manner, Haldane drew her down by his side and kissed +her; then, with more earnestness than he had yet exhibited, he +answered her, holding her hand in his own and pressing it softly. + +“My dear Nell, do me the justice to believe that I am not quite a +materialist; simple agnosticism is the very converse of materialism. +There is not living a scientific philosopher of any eminence who +does not, in his calculations, postulate a mystery which can never be +solved by the finest intellect. Even if we had fully completed, with +the poet--= + +```'The new creed of science, which showeth to man + +`````How he darkly began, + +```How he grew from a cell to a soul, without plan; + +```How he breaks like a wave of the ocean, and goes + +`````To eternal repose-- + +```A tone that must fade, tho’ the great Music grows! + +even then, we should know nothing of the First Cause. That must for +ever remain inscrutable.” + +“But how horrible it would be to believe in annihilation? _Can_ you +believe in it?” + +“Certainly not,” replied the philosopher. + +Ellens face brightened. + +“Oh, I am so glad to hear you say that!” + +“My dear Nell, annihilation is absurd.” + +“Now, isn’t it?” she cried triumphantly. + +“It is refuted, on the face of it, by the doctrine of the conservation +of force. Life is eternal, in one shape or another; no force can be +destroyed, be sure of that!” + +“I wish Mr. Santley could hear you! He wouldn’t call you an atheist +then!” + +Haldane’s face darkened angrily. + +“What? Does the man actually----” + +“Don’t misunderstand,” cried Ellen, flushing scarlet. “I do not mean +that he really calls you an atheist, but he is so sorry, so deeply +sorry, that you do not believe. He does not know you, dear, and takes +all my bear’s satirical growling for solemn earnest. Now, when I tell +him----” + +“You will tell him nothing,” exclaimed Haldane, with sudden sternness. +“I will have no priest coming between my wife and me!” + +“Mr. Santley would never do that,” she returned, now trembling +violently. + +“Mr. Santley is like all his tribe, I suppose--a meddler and a +mischief-maker. That is the worst of other-worldliness; it gives these +traders in the Godhead, these peddlers who would give us in exchange +for belief in their superstitions a _bonus_ in paradise, an excuse for +making this world unbearable. Well, my atheism, if you choose to call +it so, against his theism. Mine at least keeps me a man among men, +while his keeps him a twaddler among women.” + +Haldane spoke with heat, for the word “atheist” had somehow stung him +to the quick. This man, who rejected all outward forms of belief, and +whose conversation was habitually ironical, was in his inmost nature +deeply and sincerely religious; humbly reverent before the forces of +nature; spiritually conscious of that Power beyond ourselves which +makes for righteousness. True, he rejected the ordinary forms of +theism; but he had, on the other hand, a deep though dumb reverence +for the character of Christ, and he had no sympathy with such +out-and-out materialists as Haeckel and _hoc genus omne_. For the +rest, he was liberal-minded, and had no desire to interfere with his +wife’s convictions; could smile a little at her simplicity, and would +see no harm in her clerical predispositions, so long as the clergyman +didn’t encroach too far on the domain of married life and domestic +privacy. + +His indignation did not last. Seeing his wife greatly agitated, and +fearing that he had caused her pain, he drew her forehead down and +kissed it; then, patting her cheek, he said-- + +“Forgive me, Nell. I did not mean to scold; but one does not like hard +names. When any one calls me ‘atheist,’ I am like the old woman whom +Cobbett called a ‘parallelogram;’ it is not the significance of the +epithet, but its opprobrium, that rouses me. Besides, I do not like +any man to abuse me--to my own wife.” + +“No one does that,” she cried. “You know I would not listen.” + +“I hope not, my dear.” He added after a little, looking at her +thoughtfully and sadly, “Man and wife have fallen asunder before +now, on this very question of religion. Well, rather than that should +happen, I will let you convert me. Will that satisfy you?” + +“I shall never be quite satisfied till I know that you believe as I +do.” + +“What is that, pray?” + +“That there is a just God, who made and cherishes us; and that, +through the blood of His Son we shall live again although we die!” + +“Well, it is a beautiful creed, my dear.” + +“And true?” + +“Why not? I will go with you thus far. I believe that, if there is a +God, He is just, and that we shall certainly live again, if it is for +our good.” + +The emphasis with which he spoke the last words attracted her +attention. + +“For our good?” she queried. + +“I am quoting the saddest words ever written, by the saddest and best +man I ever knew. * He, too, believed that a God might spare us, and +give us eternal life, if--mark the proviso--eternal life were indeed +_for our good._ But suppose the contrary--suppose God knew better, and +that it would be an evil and unhappy gift? Alas! who knows?” + + * J. S. Mill. + +He rose from his chair, still encircling his wife’s waist, and moved +towards the door. + +“Come to the drawing-room,” he cried gaily. “After so much offhand +theology, a little music will be delightful. Ah, Nell, one breath of +Beethoven is worth all the prosings of your parsons. Play to me, and, +while the music lasts, I will believe what you will.” + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV. THE EXPERIMENT. + +|The next morning Haldane was busy in his laboratory. When he came in +to lunch, looking disreputable enough in his old coat, and smelling +strongly of tobacco, he said to his wife-- + +“By-the-by, Nell, do you remember what I told you last night about +Dupré’s wonderful elixir? I forgot to tell you that I have brought +some of it with me, for purposes of private experiment.” Ellen looked +horrified. + +“Don’t be afraid,” he continued, laughing; “your cats and dogs are +safe from me. I have found a better subject, and mean to operate on +him this very afternoon.” + +“Whom do you mean?” + +“As a sort of penance for his shamming illness, I shall kill +Baptisto.” + +She uttered a cry, and raised her hands in protest. + +“For heavens sake, George, be warned! If you have any of that horrible +stuff, throw it away.” + +“Now, my dear Nell,” said the philosopher, “be reasonable; there is +not the slightest cause for alarm. You will see this experiment, and +it will, I hope, treble your faith in miracles.” + +“I will _not_ see it. I beseech you, abandon the idea. As for +Baptisto----” + +At this moment the Spaniard entered the room, carrying certain dishes. + +“I have been telling your mistress, Baptisto, that you are ready to +be a martyr to science. At four o’clock precisely, you will be a dead +man.” + +Baptisto bowed solemnly. + +“I am quite ready, senor.” + +But here Ellen interposed. + +“It is ridiculous; your master is only joking. He would not do +anything so foolish, so wicked. As for you, I forbid you to encourage +him.” + +Baptisto bowed again, with a curious smile. + +“It is for the senor to command. As he knows, he has saved my life, +and he may take it whenever he pleases.” + +Haldane nodded, in the act of drinking a glass of wine. + +“Don’t be afraid, Baptisto. After death, there is the resurrection.” + +“That, senor, is your affair,” returned the Spaniard, phlegmatically, +shrugging his shoulders. “You will do with me as you please.” + +And so saying, he glided from the room. + +Ellen again and again entreated her husband not to proceed in his +experiment; but he had long made up his mind that it was perfectly +safe, and he could not be persuaded. To her gentle: spirit, the whole +idea seemed horrible in the extreme; but her greatest dread was that +it might be attended with danger to the subject. Haldane, however, +assured her that this was impossible. + +All the afternoon Haldane and Baptisto were together in the +laboratory. A little after four o’clock, as Ellen was walking on the +terrace, Haldane came to her, smiling and holding up a small vial. + +“It is all over,” he said, “and the experiment is quite successful. +Come and see.” + +Not quite understanding him, she suffered him to lead her into the +laboratory; but, on crossing the threshold, she uttered a cry of +horror. Stretched on a sofa, lay Baptisto, moveless, and, to all +seeming, without one breath of life. His eyes were wide open, but +rayless; his jaw fixed, his face pale as grey marble; a peaceful +smile, as of death itself, upon his handsome face. The light of the +sun, just sinking towards the west, streamed in through the high +window upon the apparently lifeless form. In the chamber itself there +was a sickly smell, like that of some suffocating vapour. The whole +scene would have startled and appalled even a strong man. + +“Oh, George!” cried the lady, clasping her hands. “What have you +done?” + +“Don’t be alarmed,” was the reply, “Its all right!” + +“But you said the experiment----- + +“Was successful? Perfectly. There lies our poor friend, comfortably +finished.” + +“But are you sure, quite sure, that he is not dead? He is not +breathing.” + +“Of course not. The simulation is perfect. Place your hand on his +wrist--you will detect no pulse. Turn his pupils to the light--you +see, they do not contract. The case would deceive a whole college of +physicians.” + +As he spoke, he suited the action to the word--placed his finger upon +the pulse, gazed at the glazing pupils; raised one of the lifeless +arms, which, on being released, fell heavily as lead. + +“Horrible, horrible! For God’s sake, recover him!” + +“All in good time. He has only been dead a quarter of an hour; in half +an hour precisely I shall say, ‘Arise and walk.’ Feel his forehead, +Nell; it is as cold as marble.” + +But Ellen drew back, shuddering, and could not be persuaded to touch +the sleeper. + +“Well, go back to your promenade. I will call you when he is +awakened.” Sick and terrified, Ellen obeyed her husband. Standing on +the terrace, she waited for his summons; and at last it came. Haldane +appeared, and beckoned; she followed him to the laboratory, and there, +seated in an armchair, comfortably sipping a glass of wine, was the +Spaniard--a little pale still, but otherwise not the worse for his +state of coma. + +“Thank God!” cried Ellen. + +“I thought he would never recover. But it must have been a horrible +experience.” + +Baptisto smiled. + +“Tell the signora all about it,” said his master. “Did you feel any +pain?” + +“None, senor.” + +“What were your sensations? Pleasant or otherwise?” + +“Quite pleasant, senor. It was like sinking into an agreeable sleep. +If death is like that, it is a bagatelle.” + +“Were you at all conscious?” + +“Not of this world, senor, but I had bright dreams of another. I +thought I was in paradise, walking in the sunshine--ah, so bright! I +was sorry, senor, when I came back to this world.” + +“You hear!” cried Haldane, turning to his wife. “After all, death +itself may be a glorious experience; for ‘in that sleep of death what +dreams may come!’ It is quite clear at least that all the phenomena +of death, such as we shrink from and shudder at, may be accompanied by +some kind of pleasant psychic consciousness. Bravo, Baptisto! After +this, we shall call you Lazarus the second. You have passed beyond the +shadow of the sepulchre, and returned to tell the tale.” + +Despite the resuscitation, Ellen still revolted from the whole +proceeding. + +“Now you are satisfied,” she said, “promise me never to use that +dreadful elixir again.” + +“I think you may make your mind easy. The experiment is an ugly one, +I admit, and I am not anxious to repeat it--at least, not on the human +organism. For the same reason, my dear Nell, pray keep the affair to +yourself, and make no confidences, even to your confessor--I should +say, your clergyman, Will you promise?” + +“Most certainly. I should not like any one to know you did such +things. As for Mr. Santley, he would be shocked beyond measure.” + +So saying, she left the two men together. In the mean time, Baptisto +had-finished his wine and risen to his feet. While his master regarded +him with an approving smile, he walked over to the door, softly closed +it, and returning noiselessly across the room, said in a low voice-- + +“There is something, senor, I did not tell you. I had dreams.” + +“So you said, my Baptisto.” + +“Ah yes, but not all. While I was lying there, I thought that _you_ +were the dead man, and that the senora, your widow, had married.” + +“Married?” + +“The English priest.” + +Haldane started, and looked in amazement at the speaker. + +“What the devil do you mean?” + +“Ah, senor, it was only my dream; a foolish dream. You were lying +in your winding-sheet, and they were kneeling at the altar--smiling, +senor. I did not like to speak of it to the senora; but it was very +strange.” + +Haldane forced a laugh, while, with a mysterious look, Baptisto crept +from the chamber. Was it in sheer simplicity or in deep cunning that +the Spaniard had spoken, touching so delicate a chord? Left alone, +Haldane paced up and down the laboratory in agitation. He was not +by temperament a jealous or a suspicious man, but he was troubled +in spite of himself. The words sounded like a warning, almost an +insinuation. + +“What could the fellow mean?” he asked himself again and again. “Could +he possibly have dreamed _that?_ No; it is preposterous. There was +malice in his eye, and mischief.... Ellen married to Santley! Bah! +what am I thinking about? The fellow is not a _prophet!_” + +In this manner, whether in innocence or for some set purpose of his +own, Baptisto contrived to poison all the sweetness of that successful +experiment. When Haldane again joined his wife that evening, he was +taciturn, distraught, nervous, and irritable. All his buoyancy had +departed. Ellen saw the change, and puzzled herself to account for it. + +She played to him, sang to him, but failed to drive the cloud from his +brow. + +When she had retired for the night, he still sat pondering over +Baptisto’s words. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV. “BEWARE, MY LORD, OF JEALOUSY!” + +|If Baptisto’s object in describing a dream so ominous was to attract +his master’s attention to the intimate relations between Mrs. Haldane +and the clergyman, he certainly succeeded. Once assured in this +direction, Haldane’s perceptions were keen enough. He noticed that +the mere mention of Santley’s name filled Ellen with a sort of nervous +constraint; that, although the clergyman’s visits were frequent, +they were generally made at times when Haldane himself was busy and +preoccupied--that is to say, during his well-known hours of work; and +that, moreover, Santley, however much he liked the society of the +lady, invariably avoided the husband, or, if they met, contrived to +frame some excuse for speedy parting. Now, Haldane trusted his wife +implicitly, and believed her incapable of any infidelity, even in +thought. Still, he did not quite like the aspect of affairs. Much as +he trusted his wife, he had a strong moral distrust for anything in +the shape of a priest; and he determined, therefore, to keep his eyes +upon the clergyman. + +A few days after that curious physiological experiment, he had the +following conversation with Baptisto. It was the first day of the +week. + +“Baptisto, I thought you were a good Catholic?” + +“So I am, senor,” returned the Spaniard, smiling. + +“Yet you went to an English church-yesterday, I hear?” + +“Yes, senor. I go there very often.” + +“Why, pray?” + +“Simply out of curiosity. Mr. Santley is a beautiful preacher, and has +a silvery voice. While you were away, I went once, twice, three times. +There is a young senora there who plays sweetly upon the great organ; +I like to listen, to-watch the congregation.” + +“Humph! By-the-bye, Baptisto, I have been thinking over the dream of +yours, when--when you were lying there.” + +“Yes, senor?” + +“Pray, what put such a foolish idea in your head?” + +“I cannot tell, senor; all I know is, it came. A foolish dream, do you +say? I suppose it is because the clergyman was here so often, when you +were away. And madame is so devout! I trust, senor, my dream has not +given you offence; perhaps I was wrong to speak of it at all.” + +Haldanes face had gone black as a thunder-cloud. Placing his hand on +the other’s shoulder, and looking firmly into his face, he said-- + +“Listen to me, Baptisto.” + +“I am listening, senor.” + +“If I thought you would come back to life to tell lies about your +mistress, I would have let you lie the other day and rot like a dead +dog, rather than have recovered you at all. You hear? Take care! I +know you do not love your mistress, but if you dare to whisper one +word against her, I will drive you for ever from my door.” + +Baptisto bowed his head respectfully before the storm, but retained +his usual composure. + +“Senor, may I speak?” + +“Yes; but again, take care!” + +“You should not blame me if I am jealous for your honour!” + +Haldane started, and uttered an expletive. + +“My honour, you dog? What do you mean?” + +“This, senor. I would rather die than give you offence; and as for +the senora, I love her also, for is she not your wife? But will you be +angry still, when I tell you, when I warn you, to beware of that man, +that priest? He is a bad man, very bad. Ah, I have watched--and seen!” + +“What have you seen?” cried Haldane, clutching him by the arm. “Come, +out with it!” + +“Enough to show me that he is not your friend--that he is dangerous.” + +“Bah! is that all? Now, listen to me, and be sure I mean what I say. +I will have no servant of mine spying upon my wife. I will have no +servant of mine insinuating that my honour is in danger. If I hear +another word of this, if you convey to me by one look the fact that +you are still prying, spying, and suspecting, I shall take you by the +collar and send you flying out of my house. Now, go!” + +Baptisto, who knew his master’s temper perfectly, bowed and withdrew. +He had no wish to say one word more. He had thrown out a dark hint, a +black seed of suspicion, and he knew that he might safely let it work. +It did work, rapidly and terribly. Left alone, Haldane became a prey +to the wildest fears and suspicions. He remembered now that his wife +had been acquainted with this man in her girlhood; that there had even +been some passage of love between them. He remembered how eagerly +she had renewed the acquaintance, and with what admiring zeal the +clergyman had responded. He pictured to himself the sympathetic +companionship, the zealous meetings, the daily religious intercourse, +of these two young people, each full of the fervour of a blind +superstition. Could it be possible that they loved each other? +Questioning his memory, he recalled looks, words, tones, which, +although scarcely noticed at the time, seemed now of painful +significance. The mere thought was sickening. Already he realized the +terrible phrase-of the poet Young--“the jealous are the damned.” + +Haldane was not habitually a violent man. Though passionate and +headstrong by temperament, he had schooled himself to gentleness after +a stormy youth, and the chilly waters of philosophy, at which he drank +daily, kept his head cool and his pulses calm. But the stormy spirit, +though hushed, was not altogether dead within him, and under his +habitual reticence and good-humoured cynicism, there lay the most +passionate idolatry for his beautiful wife. He had set her up in his +heart of hearts, with a faith too perfect for much expression; and it +had not occurred to him, in his remotest dreams, that any other man +could ever come between them. + +And now, suddenly as a lightning flash illumining a dark landscape, +the fear came upon him that perhaps he had been unwary and unwise. Was +it possible, he asked himself, that he had’ been too studious and too +book-loving, too reticent also in all those little attentions +which by women, who always love sweetmeats, are so tenderly prized? +Moreover, he was ten years his wife’s, elder--was that disparity of +years also a barrier between their souls? No; he was sure it was not. +He was sure that she was not hypocritical, and that she loved him. +Wherever the blame might be, if blame there were, it was certainly not +hers. She had been in all respects, a tender and a sympathetic wife; +encouraging his deep study of science, even when she most distrusted +its results; proud of his attainments, and eager for his success; in +short, a perfect helpmate, but for her old-fashioned prejudices in +the sphere of religion. Ah, _religion!_ There was the one word which +solved the enigma, and aroused in our philosopher’s bosom that fierce +indignation which long ago led Lucretius into such passionate hate +against the Phantom,= + +```"Which with horrid head + +```Leered hideously from all the gates of heaven!”= + +It needed only this to complete his loathing for the popular theology, +for all its teachers. Yes, he reflected, religion only was to blame. +In its name, his wife’s sympathies had been tampered with, her spirit +more or less turned against himself; in its name, his house had been +secretly invaded, his domestic happiness poisoned, his peace of +mind destroyed. It was the old story! Wherever this shadow of +superstition crawled, craft and dissimulation began. Now, as in the +beginning, it came between father and child, sister and brother, man +and wife. + +It so happened that when George Haldane came forth from having his +dark hour alone, he rather avoided meeting his wife at once, and, +taking his hat, stepped out from the laboratory on to the shrubbery +path. He had scarcely done so, when his eye fell upon two figures +standing together in the distance, upon the terrace of the house. One +was Mrs. Haldane, wearing her garden hat and a loose shawl thrown over +her shoulders. The other was the clergyman of the parish. + +Haldane drew back, and watched. In that moment he knew the extent of +his humiliation; for never before had he been a spy upon his wife’s +actions. + +Their backs were towards him. Santley was talking eagerly; Ellen was +looking down. Presently they began to move slowly along the terrace, +side by side. + +Haldane watched them gloomily. The sunlight fell brightly upon them, +and on the old Manor house, with its brilliant creepers and glittering +panes, while the old chapel, with the watcher in its ruined porch, +remained in shadow. It seemed like an omen. In the darkness of his +hiding-place, Haldane felt satanic. Yes, there they walked--children +of God, as they called themselves--in God’s sunlight; and he, the +searcher for light, the unbeliever, was forgotten. + +Presently Santley paused again, and, with an impassioned gesture, +pointed upward. Ellen raised her head, and looked upward too, +listening eagerly to his words. Haldane laughed fiercely to himself, +with all the ugliness of his jealousy upon him. + +Presently they disappeared into the house. A little afterwards Santley +emerged from the front door, and came walking rapidly down the avenue. +His manner was eager and happy, almost jubilant, and Haldane saw, when +he approached, that his face looked positively radiant. + +He was passing, when Haldane stepped out and confronted him. He +started, paused, and a shadow fell instantaneously upon his handsome +face. Recovering himself, he held out his hand. Haldane did not seem +to see the gesture, but, nodding a careless greeting, said, with his +habitual _sang froid_-- + +“Well met, Mr. Santley. Here I am again, you see, hard at work. Have +you come from the house?” + +“Yes,” answered Santley. + +“On some new message of Christian charity and beneficence, I suppose? +Ah, my dear sir, you are indefatigable. And the old women of the parish +must indeed find you a Good Shepherd. Did you find my wife at home?” + +“Yes.” + +“And zealous, as usual, I suppose?’ Ah, what a thing it is to be +pious! But let me beg you not to encourage her too much. Charity +begins at home; and what with soup-kitchens, offertories, +subscriptions for church repairs, and societies for the gratuitous +distribution of flannel waistcoats, I am in a fair way of being +ruined.” + +Santley forced a laugh. + +“Don’t be afraid. My errand to-day was not a begging one, I assure +you.” + +“I am glad to hear it.” + +“I was merely bringing Mrs. Haldane a book I promised to lend her. To +tell the truth, she finds your library rather destitute of works of a +religious nature.” + +“Do you really think so?” exclaimed Haldane, drily. “Why, I thought +it unusually well provided in that respect. Let me see! There are +Volney’s ‘Ruins of Empire,’ Monboddo’s ‘Dissertations,’ Drummond’s +‘Academical Questions,’ excellent translations of Schopenhauer and +Hartmann, not to speak of thirty-six volumes of Diderot, and fifty of +Arouet.” + +Santley opened his eyes in horror and astonishment. + +“Arouet!” he ejaculated. “Do you actually mean to call Voltaire a +religious writer?” + +“Highly so. There is religion even in ‘La Pucelle,’ but it reaches its +culmination in the ‘Philosophical Dictionary.’” + +“And you would actually let Mrs. Haldane read such works as those?” + +“Certainly; though, am sorry to say, she prefers ‘The Old Helmet’ and +the ‘Heir of Redclyffe.’ May I ask the name of the work you have been +good enough to lend her?” + +“It is a book from which I myself have received great benefit--Père +Hyacinthes ‘Sermons.’” + +“Père Hyacinthe?” repeated Haldane. “Ah! the jolly priest who +reverenced celibacy, and proclaimed himself the father of a strapping +boy. Well, the man was at least honest. I think all clergymen should +marry, and at as early an age as possible. What is your opinion?” + +Santley flushed to the temples, while Haldane watched him with a +gloomy smile. + +“I think--I am sure,” he stammered, “that the married state is the +happiest--perhaps the holiest.” + +“With these sentiments, of which I cordially approve, why the deuce +are you a bachelor?” + +The clergyman winced at the question, and his colour deepened; then, +as if musing, he glanced round towards the house--a look which was +observed and fully appreciated by his tormentor. + +“I am sure my wife would encourage you to change your condition. Like +most women, she is by instinct a matchmaker.” + +Santley did not seem to hear; at any rate, he made no reply, but, +holding out his hand quickly, exclaimed-- + +“I must go now. I am rather in haste.” + +Haldane did not take the hand, but put his arm upon the clergyman’s +shoulder. + +“Well, good day,” he said. “Take my advice, though, and get a sensible +wife as soon as possible.” + +Santley tried to smile, but only succeeded in looking more pale and +nervous than usual. With a few murmured words of adieu, he moved +rapidly away. + +Haldane watched him thoughtfully until he disappeared down the avenue. + +“I wonder if that man can smile?” he said to himself. “No; I am afraid +he is too horribly in earnest. I suppose, the women would call +him handsome--_spiritual_; but I hate such pallid, waxen-featured, +handsome dolls. A pretty shepherd, that, for a Christian flock to +follow; a fellow who makes his very ignorance of this world constitute +his claim to act as cicerone to the next. Fancy being jealous, +actually _jealous_, of such a thing as that!” + +He turned back into his laboratory and tried to dismiss Baptisto’s +suggestion from his mind; but it was impossible. He could not disguise +from himself that Santley, with his seraphic face and sad, earnest +eyes, was the kind of creature whom the weaker sex adore, and that he +was rendered doubly dangerous to women by the radiant mesmerism of a +fascinating and voluptuous celestial superstition. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI. FIRST LEAVES FROM A PHILOSOPHER NOTE-BOOK. + +|I am about to set down, in as concise a manner as possible, and at +present solely for my private edification (some day, perhaps, another +eye may read the lines, but not yet), certain events which have +lately influenced my domestic life. Were it not that even a professed +scientist might decline to publish experiments affecting his own +private happiness, the description of the events to which I allude +might almost form a chapter in my slowly progressing “Physiology of +Ethics,” and the description would be at least as interesting as +many of Ferriers accounts of vivisection on dumb animals. But, +unfortunately, I am unable, in this case, to apply the dissecting +knife to my neighbours heart, without laying bare the ugly wound in my +own. + +To begin then, I, George Haldane, recluse, pessimist, moral +physiologist, and would-be moral philosopher, have discovered, at +forty years of age, that I am capable of the most miserable of all +human passions; worse, that this said ignoble passion of jealousy has +a certain rational foundation. For ten years I have been happy with +a wife who seemed the perfection of human gentleness and beauty; who, +although unfortunately we have been blest with no offspring, has shown +the tenderest solicitude and sympathy for the children of my brain; +and who, in her wifely faith and sanctity, seemed to be the sole link +still holding me to a church whose history has always filled me with +abhorrence, and a religion whose infantine theology I despise. Well, +_nous avons changé tout cela_. My mind is no longer peaceful, my +hearth no longer sacred; and the woman I love seems slowly drifting +from me on a stream of sensuous spiritualism--another name for a +religious rehabilitation of the flesh. + +If any other man were the victim, I should think the situation highly +absurd. Here, on the one hand, is a fanatical Protestant priest, with +the face of a seraphic monk, the experience of a schoolgirl, and the +_gaucherie_ of a country chorister who has never grown a beard; a +fellow whose sole claims to notice are his white hands, his clean +linen, and his function as a silly shepherd; a man fresh from college, +ignorant of the world. Here, on the other hand, am I, physically and +intellectually his master, knowing almost every creed beneath the +sun, and the slave of none; indifferent to vulgar human passions, and +disposed to disintegrate them one and all with the electric current of +a negative philosophy. Between us both, trembling this way and that, +is that fair thing of flesh and blood, my wife, zealous to save her +own soul alive, and fearful at times, I fancy, that I have sold mine +to the Prince of Darkness. It is another version of science against +superstition, common sense against a lie; and Ellen Haldane is the +prize. A fiery Spaniard, like Baptisto yonder, would end the affair +with a stiletto-thrust; but I, of colder blood, am not likely to do +anything so courageous or so foolish, but am content to watch and +watch, and to feel the sick contamination of my suspicion creeping +over me like an unwholesome mildew. A stiletto thrust? Why, the mere +tongue, a less fatal weapon, would do it all. If I could only summon +up the courage to say to my wife, “I know your secret; choose between +this man and me, between his creed and mine, between your duty as a +wife and your zeal as a Christian,” I fancy there would be an end +to it all. But I am too timorous; I suppose, too ashamed of my +suspicions, too proud to acknowledge so contemptible a rival. As +a Spaniard covers his face with his mantle, I veil my soul with my +pride; and, under the mantle of unsuspicion, rest irresolute, while +the thing grows. + +Once or twice, I have thought of another way--of taking my wife by the +hand and saying, “To-morrow, my dear, we shall leave this place, and +return to Spain or Italy--some quiet place abroad.” I could easily +find an excuse for the migration, which, once effected, would make an +end of the affair. But that, in my opinion, would be too cowardly. It +would, indeed, be an admission that the danger was real and imminent; +that, in other words, the fight for honour could only be saved by an +ignominious retreat. No; Ellen Haldane must take her chance. If she is +not strong enough to hold out against evil, then let her go--_au bon +Dieu_ or _au bon diable_, as either leads. + +Yet what am I saying? It is precisely because I have the utmost +faith in her purity of heart that I watch the struggle with a certain +patience. I believe there will be a victim, but not my Ellen. Surely, +if there is a good woman in the world, she is that woman. As for the +other, every day, every hour, brings the cackling creature further +and further into my decoy. Even if he tried to turn back now, I do +not think I should let him. No; let him swim in and on, and in and on, +till he reaches the place where I, like the decoy man, can catch him +fluttering, and--wring his neck? Perhaps. + +It is quite clear that the man takes me for an idiot. At first he used +precautions, invented subterfuges; latterly, certain of my stupidity +or indifference, he comes and goes without disguise. When I meet him +driving side by side of my wife in the phaeton, on some pretended +errand of mercy, he gives me a careless bow, a nod. As he goes by my +den, on his way to invite her out to visit his sister or his church, +he makes no excuse, but passes jauntily, with a conversational pat for +the stupid watch-dog: that is all. It would be amusing, I say, if it +were not almost insufferable. + +This afternoon, as Ellen was going out, I blankly suggested that she +should stay at home. + +“But you are busy,” she said--“always busy with your books and +experiments.” + +“Not too busy, my dear Nell, for a _tête-à-tête_ with you. Where are +you going? To the Vicarage?” + +“Yes.” + +“To see the parson, or his sister?” + +“Both. We have a great deal to discuss, about the designs for the new +stained-glass windows, which have just come from London.” + +“Very interesting; but they will keep for a day. I fancy I could show +you something quite as interesting, in my laboratory.” + +“I hate the laboratory,” she cried, “and those horrible experiments.” + +“My dear, you should not hate what your husband loves.” + +“I don’t mean that I hate them, quite; but I think them so useless!” + +“More useless than stained-glass windows?” + +“It is certainly not useless to beautify the House of God. Oh, I do +so wish you could feel as I do about these things! What is the world +without them?” + +“Without stained-glass windows?” I suggested sarcastically. + +She flushed impatiently. + +“George, why have you such a dislike for religion? Why do you hate +everything I love?” + +“Pardon me, my dear Nell, it was _you_, not I, that spoke of hating. +Philosophers never hate.” + +“But you do worse; you despise it. Thank God we have no children. It +would be horrible to tell them that their father forbade them to go to +church, or pray!” + +It was like a stab into my heart of hearts, that cry of thanks to God. +Despite myself, I lost my composure. She saw it instantly, and in the +manner of her sex, encroached. + +“Oh, George, do try to think sometimes of these things, for my sake! +You would be so much happier, you surely would have so much more +blessing, if you sometimes prayed.” + +“How do you know that I do not pray?” + +“Because you do not believe.” + +“I do not believe precisely as your priest believes, that is all.” + +She looked at me eagerly; then, after a moments hesitation, cried-- + +“George, if I asked a favour, would you grant it?” + +“Try.” + +“Let Mr. Santley come sometimes, and speak with you about God!” + +This was too much, almost, for even me to bear with equanimity. I am +afraid I did not look particularly amiable as I answered, sharp and +short, turning from her-- + +“After all, I think you had better go and look at those designs.” + +“There, you are angry again!” she cried; and I knew by the sound of +her voice that her throat was choked with tears. “You are always angry +when I touch upon religion.” + +“You were not talking of religion,” I retorted; “you were talking of +that man.” + +“Why do you dislike him so? Because he is a preacher of the Word?” + +“Because he is a canting hypocrite, like all his tribe,” I cried. + +She saw that I had lost my temper, as was inevitable, and, sighing +deeply, moved to the door. I followed her with my eyes. I would have +given the world to call her back; to clasp her in my arms; to tell her +my aching fears; to promise her I would worship any God she choose, in +any place, in any way, so long as she would only be true, and answer +my eager impulse with a little love. But I was too proud for that. + +“Then you are going?” I said. + +She turned, looking at me very sadly. + +“Yes, if you do not mind.” + +I shrugged my shoulders, and after another sad, reproachful look, +she left the room. A minute afterwards, she drove her ponies past the +window, without looking up. + +_Thursday, September_ 15.--A golden autumn day, so warm and still +that it reminded me of the Indian summer. Not a leaf stirred, but the +insects in the air were like floating blossoms, and seemed to sleep +upon their wings. Even all round my den the shadows were sultry, and +intertangled with slumberous shafts of light. + +This fine weather rather disappointed me, for I had arranged for +a day’s recreation. In my youth, before I was caught myself in the +tedious snares of speculation, I used to be an ardent fisherman, and +I still retain sufficient knowledge of the gentle craft to cast a fly +tolerably. So, tired of work, and a little weary of my own thoughts, I +determined, for the first time, to take advantage of the permission my +neighbour, Lord --------, has given me, and spend a day upon the river +banks. + +Despite the sunshine, and the absence of even a breath of wind, I +shouldered my basket, lifted my rod, and set off. Ellen was already +out and about; so I did not see her before I started. Taking a short +cut through the shrubberies, I soon came to the banks of the Emmet--as +pretty a little stream as ever rippled over golden sands, or reached +out an azure arm to turn some merry watermill. Arrived there, I soon +saw that it would be useless to try a cast till there was a little +wind; so, without putting my rod together, I strolled on along the +river-side, till I was several miles away from the Manor house. + +The stream was rather low, but here and there were good deep pools, +but so calm, so sunny, that every overhanging tree, every finger of +fern, every blade of grass, was reflected in them as in a mirror. +Still, as the time was, the waters were full of life. Over the pools +hung clusters of flies like glittering spiders’ webs, scarcely moving +in the sunshine; and when, from time to time, a trout rose, he leaped +a full foot into the golden air above him, and sank back to coolness +beneath an ever-widening ring of light. Sometimes from the grassy edge +of the bank a water-rat would slip, swimming rapidly across, with his +nose just lifted above the water, and his tail leaving a thin, bright +trail. Water-ouzels rose at every curve, following swiftly the winding +of the stream; and twice past my feet flashed a kingfisher, like an +azure ray. + +The way lay sometimes through deep grassy meadows, sometimes by +the sides of corn-fields where the sheaves were already slanted, +oftentimes through thick shrubberies and woods already yellow with +the withering leaf. From time to time I passed a farm, with orchards +sloping down to the very water’s edge, or pastures slanting down to +shallows where the cattle waded, breaking the water to silver streaks +and whisking their tails against the clustering swarms of gnats. It +was very pleasant and very still, but, from a fishing point of view, +exceedingly absurd. + +By-and-by, however, a faint breeze began to touch the pools, and +putting my rod together, and selecting my finest casting-line and two +tiny flies, I tried a cast. Fortunately the wind was blowing +sunward, and as I faced the light, the shadow fell behind me; but, +nevertheless, the shadow of my rod flitted about at every cast, and +threatened to spoil my sport. My first catch was an innocent baby-fish +as big as my thumb, who came at the fly with a rush, and fought +desperately when hooked. When I had disengaged him, and put him back +into the water, he simply gave a flip of his little tail, and sailed +contemptuously and quite leisurely out of sight, making me call to +mind, with unusual humiliation, the well-known definition which Dr. +Johnson gave of angling--“a fish at one end of the line, and a fool at +the other,” I had tried a good many, casts before I took my first +respectable fish--a trout of about half a pound. I caught him in a nice +broken bit of water, just below a quaint old water-mill; and just as I +put him into the basket, the portly miller came out to the granary +door, and looked at me with a dusty smile. He evidently thought me a +lunatic, to be out with a fishing-rod on such a day. + +Half a mile further on I landed another glittering picture of at least +a quarter of a pound; after that, another of half a pound; then my +luck ceased, the wind fell, and it was full sunshine. By this time I +had wandered a good many miles from home, and reached the spot where +the river plunges into the Great Omberley woods. Here the stream was +so rapid and the boughs so thick, that it was useless to think of +casting; so I put up my rod, and, leaping over a fence, rambled away +into the woods. + +How strange and dark and still it was, passing out of the sunshine +into those shadows, deep and cool as the bottom of the sea! The oak +trees stretched their gnarled boughs into the air, and all around them +were the lesser trees of the wood-willow, elder, blackthorn, ash, and +hazel. The ground beneath was carpeted with moss and grass as thick +and soft as velvet, with thick clusters of fern and bluebells round +the tree roots, and creepers dangling from every bough. And the wood, +like the river, was all alive! Conies tumbled across the patches of +light, and flitted in the shadow, like very elves of the woodland; +squirrels ran up the gnarled tree trunks; harmless silver snakes +glided along the moss; but here and there, swift and ominous, ran a +weazel, darting its head this way and that, and fiercely scenting the +air, in one eternal glitter and hurry of bloodthirsty emotion. Thrush, +blackbird, finch, birds without number, sang overhead; save when the +shadow of the wind-hover or the sparrow-hawk passed across the topmost +branches, when there was a sudden and respectful silence, to be +followed by a precipitate hurry of exultation, as the enemy passed +away. + +If I had been a moralist, I might have seen in this wood a microcosm +of the world, with its abundant happiness, its beauty, and its dark +spots of moral ugliness and cruelty. In you, Signor Weazel (who +came so near that I touched you with my rod, which you snapped at +ferociously, before bolting swiftly into the deep grass), I might +have seen the likeness of a certain sleek creature of my own sex and +species, who dwells not very far away. Nevertheless, I let you go in +peace; which was no mercy to the conies, I suppose. + +So I entered the Forest Primaeval--or such it seemed to me, as the +blaze of sunshine faded, the boughs thickened, the air became full of +dark shadows and ominous silence. My steps were now deep in grass and +fern, and the scent of flowers and weeds was thick in my nostrils, +but I chose a path where the boughs were thinnest, and quietly pushed +through. While thus I rambled, I suppose that I fell, philosopher +like, into a dream; at any rate, I seemed to lose all count of time.= + +```"The world, the life of men, dissolved away + +```Into a sense of dimness,"= + +as some poet sings. I felt primaeval--archetypal so to speak, till a +sudden’ shifting of the vegetable kaleidoscope recalled from thoughts +of Plato and the Archetype to a cruel consciousness of self. + +I was moving slowly on, when I heard the sound of voices quite close +to me. I paused, listening, and only just in time, for in another +moment I should have been visible to the speakers. Well shrouded in +deep foliage, I looked out to discover what sylvan creatures were +disporting themselves in that lonely place; and I saw--what shall I +say? A nymph and a satyr? a dryad and a goatfooted Faun? + +Just beyond me, there was a broad-green road through the woodland, +deeply carpeted with soft grass, but marked here and there with the +broad track of a wood-waggon; and on the side of this solitary road, +on a rude seat fashioned of two oaken stumps and a rough plank, the +nymph was sitting. She wore a light dress of some soft material, +a straw hat, a country cloak, and gloves of Paris kid--a civilized +nymph, as you perceive! To complete her modern appearance, she carried +a closed parasol, and a roll which looked like music. + +How pretty she looked, with the warm light playing upon her delicate +features, and suffusing her form in its delicate drapery; with the +semi-transparent branches behind her, and flowers of the woodland at +her feet! + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII. THE NOTE-BOOK CONTINUED NYMPH AND SATYR. + +|And the satyr? Ah! I knew him at a glance, despite the elegant modern +boots used to disguise the cloven foot. + +He wore black broadcloth and snowy linen, too, and a broad-brimmed +clerical hat. His face was seraphically pale, but I saw (or fancied +I saw) the twinkle of the hairy ears of the ignoble, sensual, +nymph-compelling, naiad-pursuing breed. + +He was talking earnestly, with gestures of eager entreaty; for the +nymph was crying, and he was offering her some kind of consolation. + +Presently he sat down by her side, and threw his arms around her. She +disengaged herself from his embrace, and rose trembling to her feet. + +“Don’t touch me!” she cried. “That is all over now. I cannot bear it!” + +He rose also, and stood regarding her, not with the rapturous eyes’ +of a lover, but with a dark and gloomy gaze. Then he said, in a low +voice, something which I could not catch. But I heard her passionate +reply. + +“No, it is all over,” she cried; “and I shall never be at peace again. +Even, if you kept your word, it would be the same. You do not love me; +you never loved me--never!” + +I crept a little closer, for I was anxious to hear his answer. + +“I do love you, Edith; and after what has passed between us----” + +She shrank away with a faint, despairing cry, and put her hand to her +face. + +“After what has passed between us, do you think that my love can +change? But you are unjust to me, to yourself; too violent and too +hard to please. I do not like to be suspected, to be watched; and it +is painful to me, very painful, to be constantly called to an account +by you. It is not reasonable. Even as your husband, I would not bear +it; it would poison the peace between us, and convert our married life +into a simple hell!” + +He paused; but her only answer was a sob of pain. So he sermonized on: + +“Between man and woman, Edith, there should be solemn confidence and +trust. When that ceases, love is sure to cease. Why, look at me! My +trust in you is so absolute that no action of yours could shake it; +no matter how peculiar were the circumstances, I should be certain of +your faith, your goodness. That is true love--absolute, implicit faith +in the beloved object. I wish I could persuade you to imitate it.” + +“You know that you can trust me,” sobbed the poor child, “because I +have: _proved_ my love.” + +“Have I not proved mine?” he cried, with irritation. “Have I not made +sacrifice upon sacrifice for your sake? Have I not remained here, in +this wretched country place, when I could have been promoted to other +and greater spheres of action? Have I not made you my companion, my +confidante, my nearest and dearest friend? Edith, why do you persist +in such accusations? What must I do to signify our attachment? Shall I +marry you at once? Speak the word, and although, as you know, it would +involve the ruin of all my worldly projects, I will do as you desire.” + +I had-heard enough to convince me that the affair under discussion +was no affair of mine, and that I had no right to continue playing the +spy; so I was drawing back as gently as possible, and about to return +the way I came, when I was suddenly arrested by the next words spoken. + +“Give up Mrs. Haldane!” + +I The nymph was the speaker. She stood with her wild eyes fixed upon +the other’s face, which did not improve in beauty of expression. For +myself, I started, stung to the quick; then I returned, trembling, to +my place of espionage. + +“Give up Mrs. Haldane!” repeated the girl. “I ask nothing more than +that. I will not force you to marry me, Charles, till it is for your +good; indeed, if I did, I know that we should be unhappy, and that you +would never forgive me. But you can at least cease to be so familiar +with Mrs. Haldane.” + +He had discovered by this time, I suppose, that the pleading mood +availed him little; at all events, he suddenly changed his tone, and +with a cry of angry indignation, he exclaimed-- + +“Edith, take care! I have told you that I will not suffer it! How dare +you suspect that lady! How dare you!” + +And he stood towering over her (the satyr!) in the fulness of his +snowy shirtfront and the whiteness of his moral indignation. + +“It is no use being angry,” she returned, with a certain stubbornness, +though I could see that she was cowed, in the manner of gentle women, +by his violent physical passion. “After what you have told me, after +what I have seen----” + +“Edith, again, take care!” + +“You are always with her,” she continued, “night-time and day-time. I +am amazed that Mr. Haldane does not notice it. It is the talk of the +place.” + +With another exclamation, he turned his back and walked rapidly away. + +“Come back!” she cried hysterically. “If you leave like that, I will +drown myself in the river.” + +He returned and faced her. + +“You will drive me mad!” he said. “I am sick of it. I am more like a +slave than a free man. You will not suffer me even to have a friend.” + +“She is more than a friend. You have told me yourself, that you loved +her.” + +“And so I did,” he answered, “though of course she is nothing to me +_now_.” + +“Why are you always with her?” + +“I am interested in her, deeply interested. She is unhappy with her +husband, and as a minister of the gospel----” + +With her tearful, truthful eyes, fixed so earnestly upon him, no +wonder he paused and blushed. + +“Charles, do not be a hypocrite! At least be honest. She is more to +you than a friend.” + +He raised his hands heavenward, in pulpit fashion, and protested. + +“Edith, I swear to you before God, that there is nothing whatever +between us. She is a stainless lady, her husband does not understand +her, I am her spiritual friend and guide.” + +“Yes, Charles; I understand,” she said, still earnestly watching him. +“_Justus you were mine!_” + +I think it worth while to put that little sentence in italics. It was +a home stroke, and took away the satyr’s breath. + +“Edith, for shame!” he cried. “You know you do not mean what you say. +If I thought you meant it, I should break with you for ever. I +tell you again, Mrs. Haldane is above reproach, and it is simply +disgraceful to couple her name, in such a manner, with mine. And you +would infer, now, that I have influenced your own life for evil; +you would mock at my spiritual pretensions, and brand me as a base, +unworthy creature. Well, Edith, perhaps you are right. Perhaps I have +given you cause. I have shown you that I love you, beyond position, +beyond the world, beyond even my own self-respect, and this is my +return.” + +I could have sprung out and strangled the fellow, he was so cruel +and yet so plausible, so superbly selfish and yet so completely +self-deceiving; and I saw that with every word he uttered he gained a +fresh hold over the heart of the pretty fool who was listening. While +he spoke, she sobbed as if her little heart was ready to break; and +when he ceased, she eagerly held out her arms. + +“Oh, Charles, don’t say that! Don’t say that my love has been a curse +to you!” + +“You drive me to say it,” he answered moodily; “you make me miserable +with your jealousy, your suspicion.” + +“Don’t say that I make you miserable--don’t!” she sobbed. + +“You used to be so different,” he continued, still preserving his tone +of moral injury; “you used to be so interested in my work, my daily +duties. Now, you do nothing but reproach me; and why? Because I have +found an old friend, who happens to be of your own sex, but who is far +above the folly of a meaningless flirtation, and who little deserves +the cruel slur you cast upon her. Am I, then, to have no friends, no +acquaintances? Is every step I take to be measured by the unreasoning +suspicion of a jealous woman?” + +By this time she had put her arms about his neck, and was sobbing on +his breast. + +“Oh, Charles, don’t be so hard with me! It is all because I love +you--ah, so much!” + +“But you should conquer these wicked feelings----” + +“I try! I try!” + +“You should have more confidence, more faith. You know how much I +care for you.” + +“Yes; but sometimes I feel afraid. Mrs. Haldane is so much cleverer, +so much more beautiful, than I am, and she was your first love. They +say men never love twice.” + +“That is nonsense, Edith.” + +“But you do love me, dear? you do?” + +Ugh, the satyr! He answered her with kisses, straining her to his +heart and she, sobbing and clinging round him, was quite conquered. +I felt sick to see her at his mercy. Then their voices sank, and he +whispered, and I saw the bright blood mount to her cheek and brow. +But, alas! she did not shrink away any more. + +Then whispering and kissing, with eyes of passion fixed upon one +another, they moved away, taking a lonely path into the woods beyond +me. My first impulse was to follow them, and to tear them asunder. +But after all, I reflected it was no affair of mine, and I knew now, +moreover, that nothing in the world would save her from him--or from +herself. . + + +END OF VOL. II. + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Foxglove Manor, Volume II (of III), by +Robert W. Buchanan + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 48472 *** diff --git a/48472/48472-h/48472-h.htm b/48472-h/48472-h.htm index 206c7ab..b9eeab7 100644 --- a/48472/48472-h/48472-h.htm +++ b/48472-h/48472-h.htm @@ -1,5521 +1,5107 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
-
-<!DOCTYPE html
- PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
-
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
- <head>
- <title>
- Foxglove Manor, by Robert W. Buchanan
- </title>
- <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
-
- body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
- P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
- H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
- hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
- .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
- blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
- .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
- .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
- .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
- .indent5 { margin-left: 5%;}
- .indent10 { margin-left: 10%;}
- .indent15 { margin-left: 15%;}
- .indent20 { margin-left: 20%;}
- .indent30 { margin-left: 30%;}
- div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
- div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
- .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
- .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
- .pagenum {position: absolute; right: 1%; font-size: 0.6em;
- font-variant: normal; font-style: normal;
- text-align: right; background-color: #FFFACD;
- border: 1px solid; padding: 0.3em;text-indent: 0em;}
- .side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 25%; padding-left: 0.8em;
- border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left;
- text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
- font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
- p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0}
- span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 0.8 }
- pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
-
-</style>
- </head>
- <body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-Project Gutenberg's Foxglove Manor, Volume II (of III), by Robert W. Buchanan
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Foxglove Manor, Volume II (of III)
- A Novel
-
-Author: Robert W. Buchanan
-
-Release Date: March 12, 2015 [EBook #48472]
-Last Updated: November 2, 2016
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FOXGLOVE MANOR, VOLUME II (OF III) ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
- <div style="height: 8em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h1>
- FOXGLOVE MANOR
- </h1>
- <h3>
- A Novel
- </h3>
- <h2>
- By Robert W. Buchanan
- </h2>
- <h4>
- In Three Volumes, Vol. II.
- </h4>
- <h5>
- London <br /> Chatto And Windos, Piccadilly <br /> 1884
- </h5>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <p>
- <b>CONTENTS</b>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>FOXGLOVE MANOR</b>. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER XIV. BAPTISTO STAYS AT HOME. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER XV. CONJURATION. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER XVI. AT THE OPERA. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER XVII. WALTER HETHERINGTON. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER XVIII. CHURCH BELLS—AND A DISCORD.
- </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER XIX. HE IS BUT A LANDSCAPE PAINTER </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER XX. IN THE GLOAMING. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER XXI. IN THE VICARAGE PARLOUR. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER XXII. AT THE VICARAGE. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER XXIII. DR. DUPRÉ’S ELIXIR. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XXIV. THE EXPERIMENT. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XXV. “BEWARE, MY LORD, OF JEALOUSY!” </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XXVI. FIRST LEAVES FROM A PHILOSOPHER
- NOTE-BOOK. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XXVII. THE NOTE-BOOK CONTINUED NYMPH AND
- SATYR. </a>
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- FOXGLOVE MANOR.
- </h2>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XIV. BAPTISTO STAYS AT HOME.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>s Haldane sat in
- his study, the evening previous to the morning fixed for his journey to
- London, Baptisto entered quickly and stood before the desk at which his
- master was busily writing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Can I speak to you, senor?” Haldane looked and nodded.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is it, Baptisto?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You have arranged that I shall go with you to-morrow, but I have had
- during the last few days an attack of my old vertigo. Can you possibly
- dispense with my attendance, senor?” Haldane stared in surprise at the
- Spaniards face, which was inscrutable as usual.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you mean to say you wish to remain at home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Certainly, senor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why? because you are ill? On the contrary, you look in excellent health.
- No; it is impossible. I cannot get along without you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And Haldane returned to his papers as if the matter was ended.
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto, however, did not budge, but remained in the same position, with
- his dark eyes fixed upon his master.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do me this favour, senor. I am really indisposed, and must beg to
- remain.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane laughed, for an idea suddenly occurred to him which seemed to
- explain the mystery of his servant’s request.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My good Baptisto, I think I understand the cause of your complaint, and I
- am sure a little travel will do you good. It is that dark-eyed widow of
- the lodge-keeper who attaches you so much to the Manor. The warm blood of
- Spain still burns in your veins, and, despite your sad experience of
- women, you are still impressionable. Eh? am I right?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto quickly shook his head, with the least suspicion of a smile upon
- his swarthy face.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not impressionable, senor, and I do not admire your English women;
- but I wish to remain all the same.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nonsense!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nonsense! In serious lament, senor, I beseech you to allow me to remain.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Haldane was not to be persuaded at what he conceived to be a mere whim
- of his servant. He still believed that Baptisto had fallen a captive to
- the charms of Mrs. Feme, a little plump, dark-eyed woman, with a large
- family. He had frequently of late seen the Spaniard hanging about the
- lodge—on one occasion nursing and dandling the youngest child—and
- he had smiled to himself, thinking that the poor fellow’s misanthropy, or
- rather his misogynism, was in a fair way of coming to an end.
- </p>
- <p>
- Finding his master indisposed to take his request seriously, Baptisto
- retired; and presently Haldane strolled into the drawing-room, where he
- found his wife.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Have you heard of the last freak of Baptisto? He actually wants to remain
- at ease, instead of accompanying me in my journey.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Ellen looked up from some embroidery, in which she was busily engaged.
- </p>
- <p>
- “On no account!” she exclaimed. “If you don’t take him with you, I. shall
- not stay in the place.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dear me! said the philosopher. Surely you are not afraid of poor
- Baptisto!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not afraid of him exactly, but he makes me shiver. He comes and goes like
- a ghost, and when you least expect him, he is at your elbow. Then, of
- course, I cannot help remembering he has committed a murder!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nothing of the kind,” said Haldane, laughing and throwing himself into a
- chair. “My dear Ellen, you don’t believe the whole truth of that affair.
- True, he surprised that Spanish wife of his with her gallant, whom he
- stabbed; but I have it on excellent authority that it was a kind of
- duello; the other man was armed, and so it was a fair fight.” Ellen
- shuddered, and showed more nervous agitation than her husband could quite
- account for.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Take him away with you,” she cried; “take him away. If you never bring
- him back, I shall rejoice. If I had been consulted, he would never have
- been brought to England.”
- </p>
- <p>
- A little later in the evening, when Haldane had returned to his papers,
- which he was diligently finishing to take away with him, he rang and
- summoned the Spaniard to his presence.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, it is all settled. I have consulted your mistress, and she insists
- in your accompanying me to-morrow.”
- </p>
- <p>
- A sharp flash came upon Baptisto’s dark eyes. He made an angry gesture;
- then controlling himself, he said in a low, emphatic voice—
- </p>
- <p>
- “The <i>senora</i> means it? <i>She</i> does not wish me to remain?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Just so.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “May I ask why?
- </p>
- <p>
- “Only because she does not want you, and I do. Between ourselves, she is
- not quite so certain of you as I am. She has never forgotten that little
- affair in Spain.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Again the dark eyes flashed, and again there was the same angry gesture,
- instantly checked.
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane continued.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are violent sometimes, my Baptisto, and madame is a little afraid of
- you. When she knows you better, as I know you, she will be aware that you
- are rational; at present——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “At present, senor,” said Baptisto, “she would rather not have me so near.
- Ah, I can understand! Perhaps she has reason to be afraid.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Something in the man’s manner, which was sinister and almost threatening,
- jarred upon his master’s mind. Rising from his chair, Haldane stood with
- his back to the fire, and, with a frown, regarded the Spaniard, as, he
- said—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Listen to me, Baptisto. I have noticed with great annoyance, especially
- of late, that your manner to madame has been strange, not to say sullen.
- You are whimsical still, and apt to take offence. If this goes on, if you
- fail in respect to your mistress, and make your presence uncomfortable in
- this house, we shall have to part.”
- </p>
- <p>
- To Haldane’s astonishment, Baptisto asked an explanation, and, falling on
- his knees, seized his master’s hand and kissed it eagerly, “Senor! Senor!
- you don’t comprehend. You don’t think I am ungrateful, that I do not
- remember? But you are wrong. I would die to save you—yes, I would
- die; and I would kill with my own hand any one who did you an injury. I am
- your servant, your slave—ah yes, till death.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come, get up, and go and finish packing my things.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But, senor——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Get up, I say.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The Spaniard rose, and with folded hands and bent head stood waiting.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Get ready like a sensible fellow, and let us have no more of this
- foolery. There, there, I understand. You are exciting yourself for
- nothing.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then, I am to go, senor?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Certainly.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Early the next morning Baptisto entered the carriage with his master, and
- was driven to the railway station, some seven miles away. As they went
- along, Haldane noticed that the man looked very ill, and that from time to
- time he put his hand to his head as if in pain. At the railway station,
- while they were waiting for the train, matters looked most serious.
- Suddenly the Spaniard fell forward on the platform as if in strong
- convulsions, his eyes starting out of his head, his mouth foaming. They
- sprinkled water on his face, chafed his hands, and with some difficulty
- brought him round.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The devil!” muttered Haldane to himself. “It looks like epilepsy!”
- Baptisto was placed on a seat, and lay back ghastly pale, as if utterly
- exhausted.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Are you better now?” asked Haldane, bending over him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “A little better, senor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But seeing him so utterly helpless, and likely to have other seizure,
- Haldane rapidly calculated in his own mind the inexpediency of taking him
- away on a long railway journey. After all, the poor fellow had not
- exaggerated his condition, when he had pleaded illness as an excuse for
- remaining at home.
- </p>
- <p>
- “After all,” said Haldane, “I think you will have to remain behind.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto opened his eyes feebly, and stretched out his hands.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, senor; since you wish it, I will go.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You shall remain,” answered Haldane, just as the whistle of the coming
- train was heard in the distance. “Perhaps, if you are better in a day or
- two, you can follow; but you will go away now in the carriage, and send
- over to Dr. Spruce, and he will prescribe for you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto did not answer, but, taking his masters hand, kissed it
- gratefully. The train came up. Haldane entered a carriage, and, gazing
- from the window as the train began to move on, saw Baptisto still seated
- on the platform, very pale, his eyes half closed, his head recumbent. Near
- him stood the station master, a railway porter, and the groom who had
- driven them over from the Manor, all regarding him with languid curiosity.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the moment the train was gone, Baptisto began to recover. Rising to
- his feet, and refusing all offers of assistance from the others, he
- strolled out of the station, and quietly mounted the dog-cart. The groom
- got up beside him, and they drove homeward through the green lanes.
- </p>
- <p>
- Now, Baptisto was a gentleman, and seldom entered or tolerated familiarity
- from his fellow-servants. Had it been otherwise, the groom might have
- asked the explanation of his curious conduct; for no sooner was he mounted
- on the dogcart, and driving along in the fresh air, than the Spaniard
- seemed to forget all about his recent illness, sat erect like a man in
- perfect health, and exhibited none of the curious symptoms which had so
- alarmed his master.
- </p>
- <p>
- And when the groom, who was a thirsty individual, suggested that they
- should make a detour and call at the Blue Boar Inn for a little stimulant,
- chiefly as a corrective to the attack from which his companion had just
- suffered, the Spaniard turned his dark eyes round about him and actually
- winked. This proceeding so startled the groom that he almost dropped the
- reins, for never in the whole course of his sojourn had the foreign gent
- condescended to such a familiarity.
- </p>
- <p>
- They drove round to the Blue Boar, however, and the groom consumed the
- brandy, while Baptisto, who was a teetotaller, had some lemonade, and lit
- his cigar. Then they drove home to the Manor, Baptisto sitting with folded
- arms, completely and absolutely recovered.
- </p>
- <p>
- About noon that day, as Mrs. Haldane moved about the conservatory, looking
- after her roses, a servant announced the Rev. Mr. Santley. Ellen flushed,
- a little startled at the announcement, coming so soon after her husband’s
- departure, and her first impulse was to deny herself; but before she could
- do so the clergyman himself appeared at the door of the conservatory.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are an early visitor,” she said coldly, bending her face over the
- flowers.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is just noon,” answered the clergyman, “and I was going home from a
- sick-call. Has Mr. Haldane gone?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes. Did you wish to see him?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not particularly, though I had a little commission which I might have
- asked him to execute had I been in time.” Surely the man’s fall had
- already begun. Ellen knew perfectly well that he was lying. In point of
- fact, he had seen the dog-cart drive past on the way to the station, and
- he had been unable to resist the temptation of coming over without delay.
- </p>
- <p>
- With face half averted, Ellen led the way into the drawing-room, and on to
- the terrace beyond, from which there was a pleasant view of the Manor, the
- plain, and the surrounding country. Just below the gardens were laid out
- in flowerbeds and gravel walks; but the dark shrubberies were beyond, and
- at a little distance, well in the shadow of the trees, the old chapel.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was a long silence. Ellen stood silent, gazing upon the woods and
- lawn, while the clergyman stood just behind her, evidently regarding her.
- </p>
- <p>
- At last she could bear it no longer, but, turning quickly, exclaimed—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why did you come? Have you anything to say to me?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nothing, Ellen, if you are angry,” replied the clergyman.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Angry! You surely know best if I have cause. After what has passed, I
- think it is better that we should not meet,” she added in a low voice. “At
- least, not often.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He saw she was agitated, and he took a certain pleasure in her agitation,
- for it showed him that she was not quite unsusceptible to the influence he
- might bring to bear upon her. As he stood there, his sad eyes fixed upon
- her, his being conscious of every movement she made, of every breath she
- drew, he felt again the deep fatality of his passion, and silently yielded
- to it.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was another long pause, which he was the first to break.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you know, Ellen, I sometimes tremble for you, when I think of your
- husbands opinions. In time you may learn to share them, and then we should
- be further apart than ever. At present, it is my sole comfort to know you
- possess that living faith without which every soul is lost.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Lost?” she repeated, in a bewildering way, not looking at him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t mean in the vulgar sense; the theological ideas of damnation have
- never had my sanction, far less my sympathy. But materialism degrades the
- believer, and sooner or later comes a disbelief in all that is holy,
- beautiful, and sanctified. It is a humble creed, the new creed of science,
- and fatal to spiritual hopes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Does it matter so much what one believes, if one’s life is good?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It matters so much that I would rather see one I loved dead before my
- feet than an avowed unbeliever. But there, I have not come to preach to
- you. When does Mr. Haldane return?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “As I told you: in a fortnight, perhaps sooner.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And during his absence we shall meet again, I hope?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She hesitated and looked at him. His eyes were fixed on the distant woods,
- though he stood expectantly, as if awaiting her reply, which did not come.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Can you not trust me?” he exclaimed. “You know I am your friend?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I hope so; but I think it is best that you should not come here. If you
- were married, it would be different.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I shall not marry,” he replied impatiently. “What then? I am a priest of
- God, and you may trust me fully. If our Church commenced the confessional,
- you might enter it without fear, and I—I would listen to the
- outpourings of your heart. Should you in your grief be afraid to utter
- them?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She moved away from him, turning her back; but betrayed herself. He saw
- the bright colour mount to her neck and mantle there.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What nonsense you talk!” she said presently, with a forced laugh. “Are
- you going over to Rome?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I might go over to the evil place itself, Ellen, if <i>you</i> were
- there.”
- </p>
- <p>
- There was no mistaking the words, the tone, in their diabolic gentleness,
- their suavity of supreme and total self-surrender. She felt helpless in
- spite of herself. The man was overmastering her, and rapidly encroaching.
- She felt like a person morally stifled, and with a strong effort tried to
- shake the evil influence away.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was right,” she said. “We must not meet.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He smiled sadly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “As you please. I will come, or I will go, at your will. You have only to
- say to me, ‘Go and destroy yourself, obliterate yourself for ever from my
- life, blot yourself out from the roll of living beings,’ and I shall obey
- you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Her spirit revolted more and more against the steadfast, self-assured
- obliquity of the man. She saw that he was desperate, and that the danger
- grew with his desperation. In every word he spoke, and in his whole
- manner, there was the sombre assurance of something between them, of some
- veiled, but excitable sympathy, which she herself utterly ignored. That
- moment of wild delirium, when he caught her in his arms and kissed her,
- seemed, instead of severing them, to have made a link between them. He had
- been conscious of her indignation, he had even professed penitence; but
- she saw to her dismay that the fact of his folly filled him, not with
- fear, but with courage. So she determined to end it once and for ever.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Let us understand each other,” she said, trembling violently. “How dare
- you talk as if there was any community of feeling between us? How dare you
- presume upon my patience, Mr. Santley? It is wretched; it is abominable!
- When you talk of killing yourself, when you assume that I have any serious
- interest in you, or any right over you, you insult me and degrade
- yourself. We are nothing, and can be nothing to each other.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I know that,” he replied. “Do you think I am so mad as not to know that?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then why do you come here to torture me, and to tempt me?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The word came from her before she knew it, and her face became scarlet;
- but he uttered no protest, and raised his white hand in deprecation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Tempt you? God forbid!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I did not mean that,” she murmured, in confusion; “but you must know, you
- cannot fail to know, that it is not right for a married woman to receive
- such expressions of sympathy, however spiritual. It is that which makes me
- hate the Catholic Church. The priest promises you his office, and too
- often makes mischief under the guise of religion.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you accuse me of doing so?” he demanded, in the same sad, calm voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No; but you should remember that you have not the custody of my soul, and
- I have no right to influence your actions. Come,” she continued, with
- rather a forced laugh, “talk to me like a true English clergyman. Tell me
- of the old women of the village, and their ailments; ask me for a
- subscription to give to your new soup kitchen; talk to me as if Mr.
- Haldane were listening to us—of your schools, your parish troubles—and
- you shall find me an eager listener!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I will talk of anything, Ellen, so long as I may talk to you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Again that manner of despairing certainty, of assured and fatal sympathy.
- The man was incorrigible.
- </p>
- <p>
- She waited impatiently for some minutes, but finding he did not speak
- again, she held out her hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Since you have nothing more to tell me,” she observed lightly, “I think I
- will say good morning. I am going to order the carriage and drive to
- Omberley.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “When may I come again?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “When you have anything really parochial to say to me. Please go now.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Their eyes met, and hers sank beneath his own.
- </p>
- <p>
- As he crossed towards the door it opened, and Baptisto appeared upon the
- threshold.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Did you ring, senora?”
- </p>
- <p>
- At the sight of the Spaniard’s dull impressive face Mrs. Haldane started
- violently, and went a little pale. She had heard nothing of his return,
- and he came like an apparition.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Baptisto! What are you doing here? I thought——”
- </p>
- <p>
- She paused in wonder, while the Spaniard inclined his head and bowed
- profoundly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was taken with a vertigo at the station, and the senor permitted me to
- return.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then your master has gone alone?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, senora.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Very well. Order the carriage at once. I am going out.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto bowed and retired, quickly closing the door.
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley, who had stood listening during the above conversation, now
- prepared to follow, but, glancing at Ellen, saw that she was unusually
- agitated.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That is a sinister-looking fellow,” he remarked. “I am afraid he has
- frightened you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Indeed, no,” she replied; “though I confess I was startled at his
- unexpected return. Good-bye.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good-bye,” he said, again taking her hand and holding it up a moment in
- his own.
- </p>
- <p>
- Passing from the drawing-room, he again came face to face with Baptisto,
- who was lurking in the lobby, but who drew aside with a respectful bow, to
- allow the clergyman to pass.
- </p>
- <p>
- He crossed the hall, descended the stone steps of the portico, and walked
- slowly towards the lodge. As he passed the ruined chapel, its shadows
- seemed to fall upon his spirit and leave it in ominous darkness. He
- shivered slightly, and drew his cloak about him, then with his eyes cast
- down he thoughtfully walked on.
- </p>
- <p>
- He did not glance back. Had he done so, he would have seen Baptisto
- standing on the steps of the Manor house, watching him with a sinister
- smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XV. CONJURATION.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>t was a chill day
- in early autumn, and as Charles Santley passed along the dark avenue of
- the Manor his path was strewn here and there with freshly fallen leaves.
- Dark shadows lay on every side, and the heaven above was full of a sullen,
- cheerless light. It was just the day for a modern Faust, in the course of
- his noonday walk, to encounter, in some fancied guise, canine or human,
- the evil one of old superstition.
- </p>
- <p>
- Be that as it may, Santley knew at last that the hour of his temptation
- was over, and that the evil one was not far away. He knew it, by the
- sullen acquiescence of evil of his own soul; by the deliberate and
- despairing precision with which he had chosen the easy and downward path;
- by the sense of darkness which already obliterated the bright moral
- instincts in his essentially religious mind. He had spoken the truth when
- he said he would follow Ellen Haldane anywhere, even to the eternal pit
- itself. Her beauty possessed him and disturbed him with the joy of impure
- thoughts; and now that he perceived his own power to trouble her peace of
- mind, he rejoiced at the strength of his passion with a truly diabolic
- perversity.
- </p>
- <p>
- As he came out of the lodge gate he saw, far away over the fields, the
- spire of his own church.
- </p>
- <p>
- He laughed to himself.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the man’s faith in spiritual things, so far from being shaken, was as
- strong as ever. His own sense of moral deterioration, of spiritual
- backsliding, only made him believe all the more fervently in the heaven
- from which he had fallen, or might choose to fall. For it is surely a
- mistake to picture, as so many poets have pictured, the evil spirit as one
- ignorant of or insensible to good. Far wiser is the theology which
- describes Satan as the highest of angelic spirits—the spirit which,
- above all others, had beheld and contemplated the Godhead, and had then,
- in sheer revolt and negation, deliberately and advisedly decided its own
- knowledge and rejected its own truthright. Santley was, in his basest
- moods, essentially a godly man—a man strangely curious of the beauty
- of goodness, and capable of infinite celestial dreams. If, like many
- another, he confused the flesh and the spirit, he did no more than many
- sons of Eve have done.
- </p>
- <p>
- As he walked slowly along he mused, somewhat to this effect—“I love
- this woman. In her heart she loves me. Her superior spiritual endowments
- are mystically alive to those I myself possess. Her husband is a clod, an
- unbeliever, with no spiritual promptings. In his sardonic presence, her
- aspirations are chilled, frozen at the very fountain-head; whereas, in
- mine, all the sweetness and the power of her nature are aroused, though
- with a certain irritation. If I persist, she must yield to the slow moral
- mesmerism of my passion, and eventually fall. Is this necessarily evil? Am
- I of set purpose sinning? Is it not possible that even a breach of the
- moral law might, under certain conditions, lead us both to a higher
- religious place—yes, even to a deeper and intenser consciousness of
- God?”
- </p>
- <p>
- And again—“What <i>is</i> sin? Surely it is better than moral
- stagnation, which is death. There are certain deflections from duty which,
- like the side stroke of a bird’s wing, may waft us higher. In the arms of
- this woman, I should surely be nearer God than crawling alone on the bare
- path of duty, loving nothing, hoping nothing, becoming nothing. What is it
- that Goethe says of the Eternal Feminine which lead us ever upward and
- onward? Which was the highest, Faust before he loved Marguerite, or Faust
- after he passed out of the shadow of his sin into the sphere of imperial
- and daring passion? I believe in God, I love this woman. Out of that
- belief, and that love, shall I not become a living soul?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Was this the man’s own musing, or rather the very devil whispering in his
- ear? From such fragmentary glimpses of his mind as have been given, we can
- at least guess the extent of his intellectual degradation.
- </p>
- <p>
- As he walked along the country road, his pale countenance became seraphic;
- just so may the face of Lucifer have looked when he plumed his wings for
- deliberate flight from heaven.
- </p>
- <p>
- He stepped into a roadside farm and had a glass of milk, which the good
- woman of the place handed to him with a sentiment of adoration; he looked
- so gentle, so at peace with all living things. His white hand rested for a
- moment on the head of her little girl, in gentle benediction. He had never
- felt more tenderly disposed to all creation than at that moment, when he
- was prepared to dip a pen into his own hearts blood, and sign the little
- promissory note which Mephistopheles carries, always ready, in his pocket.
- He had hated his congregation before; now he loved them exceedingly—and
- all the world.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XVI. AT THE OPERA.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>n arriving in
- London, George Haldane was driven straight to the house of an old friend
- at Chelsea, where he always stayed during his visits to the Metropolis.
- This friend was Lovell Blakiston, as eccentric a being in his own way as
- Haldane himself was in his. He had been, since boyhood, in the India
- Office, where he still put in an appearance several hours a day, and
- whence he still drew a large income, with the immediate right to a
- retiring pension whenever he choose to take it. He was a great student,
- especially of the pagan poets and philosophers; and the greater part of
- his days and nights were spent in his-old-fashioned library, opening with
- folding doors on to a quiet lawn, which led in its turn to the very
- river-side. He had two pet aversions—modern progress, in the shape
- of railroads, electricity, geology; all the new business of science and
- modern religion, especially in its connection with Christian theology. He
- was, in short, a pagan pure and simple, fond of old books, old wine, old
- meditations, and old gods. However he might differ with Haldane on such
- subjects’ as the nebular hypothesis, which he hated with all his heart, he
- agreed with him sufficiently on the subject of Christianity. Both had a
- cordial dislike for church ceremonies and church bells.
- </p>
- <p>
- The two gentlemen had another taste in common. This was the opera, which
- both enjoyed hugely, though Blakiston never ceased to regret the
- disappearance of that old operatic institution, the ballet, which, like a
- rich dessert wine, used to bring the feast of music to a delightfully
- sensuous conclusion. Haldane was too young a man to remember such visions
- of loveliness as Cerito, whom his old friend had often gone to see in
- company with Horne Took.
- </p>
- <p>
- So it happened that two or three days after his arrival, Haldane
- accompanied his host to the opera house, where Patti was to appear in
- “Traviata.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Seated comfortably in the stalls, he was glancing quietly round the house
- between the acts, when his attention was attracted to a face in one of the
- private boxes. A pale, Madonna-like, yet girlish face, set in golden hair,
- with soft blue eyes, and an expression so forlorn, so wistful, so ill at
- ease, that it was almost painful to behold.
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane started in surprise.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is the matter?” said his friend; “Have you recognized anybody?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not certain,” returned Haldane, raising his opera-glass and
- surveying the face through them. Then, after a long look, he added’ as if
- to himself, “I am almost sure it is the same.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you mean that young lady in black, seated in the second tier?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes. Oblige me by looking at her, and tell me what you think of her.”
- Blakiston raised his opera-glass, and took a long look.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well?” asked Haldane.
- </p>
- <p>
- “She reminds me of one of your detestable pre-Raphaelistic drawings,
- shockheaded and vacuous. She is pretty, I grant you, but she has no
- expression.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I should say, on the contrary, a very marked expression of deep pain.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Tight lacing,” grunted Blakiston. “Your modern women have no shape, since
- Cerito.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Here Haldane rose from his seat. Looking up again, he had met the young
- lady’s eyes, and had perceived at once that she recognized him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am going to speak to her,” he explained. “She is a neighbour of ours,
- and a friend of my wife.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He made his way to the second tier, and finding the door of the box open,
- he looked in, and saw the person he sought, seated in company with an
- elderly lady and a young man.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Miss Dove!” he said, advancing into the box. “Although we have only met
- twice, I thought I could not be mistaken.” Edith (for it was she) turned
- quickly and took his outstretched hand..
- </p>
- <p>
- “How strange to find you here!” she exclaimed. “Is Mrs. Haldane with you?
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, indeed. I left her to the pious duties of the parish, which she is
- fulfilling daily, I expect, in company with your seraphic friend the
- minister.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Edith looked at him with strange surprise, but said nothing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “When did you come to town?” he asked. “I thought you were quite a country
- young lady, and never ventured into the giddy world of London.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was not very well,” replied Edith, “and my aunt invited me to stop with
- her a few weeks. This is my aunt, Mrs. Hetherington; and this gentleman is
- my cousin Walter.” Here Edith went somewhat nervously through the ceremony
- of introduction. She added, with a slight flush, “My cousin insisted on
- bringing us here to-night. I did not wish to come.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why not?” demanded Haldane, noticing her uneasiness.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Because I did not think it right; and I have been thinking all the
- evening what the vicar will say when I tell him I have been to such a
- place.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Here the old lady shook her head ominously, and gave a slight groan.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Is the place so terrible,” asked Haldane, smiling, “now you have seen
- it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, it is very pretty; and of course the singing is beautiful. But Mr.
- Santley does not approve of the theatre, and I am sorry I came.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nonsense, Edith,” said young Hetherington, with a laugh. “You know you
- wanted to see the ‘Traviata,’ The fact is,” he continued, turning to
- Haldane, “my mother and my cousin are both terribly old-fashioned. My
- mother here is Scotch, and believes in the kirk, the whole kirk, and
- nothing but the kirk; and as for Edith, she is entirely, as they say in
- Scotland, under the minister’s ‘thoomb.’ I thought they would have enjoyed
- themselves, but they have been doing penance all the evening.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Without paying attention to her cousin’s remarks, Edith was looking
- thoughtfully at Haldane.
- </p>
- <p>
- “When do you return to Omberley?” she asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not sure—in a fortnight, at the latest. I am going on to
- France.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And Mrs. Haldane will remain all that time alone?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course,” he replied. “Oh, she will not miss me. She has her household
- duties, her parish, her garden—to say nothing of her clergyman. And
- you, do <i>you</i> stay long in London?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not sure; I think not. I am tired of it already.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Again that weary, wistful look, which sat so strangely on the young,
- almost childish face. She sighed, and gazed sadly around the crowded
- house. A minute later, Haldane took his leave, and rejoined his friend in
- the stalls. Looking up at the end of the next act, he saw that the box was
- empty.
- </p>
- <p>
- The women had yielded to their consciences, and departed before the end of
- the performance.
- </p>
- <p>
- That night, when Haldane went home to Chelsea, he found a letter from his
- wife. It was a long letter, but contained no news whatever, being chiefly
- occupied with self-reproaches that the writer had not accompanied her
- husband in his pilgrimage. This struck Haldane as rather peculiar, as in
- former communications Ellen had expressed no such dissatisfaction; but he
- was by nature and of set habit unsuspicious, and he set it down to some
- momentary <i>ennui</i>. The letter contained no mention whatever of Mr.
- Santley, but in the postscript, where ladies often put the most
- interesting part of their correspondence, there was a reference to the
- Spanish valet, Baptisto.
- </p>
- <p>
- “As I told you,” wrote Ellen, “Baptisto seems in excellent health, though
- he is mysterious and unpleasant as usual. He comes and goes like a ghost,
- but if he made you believe that he was ill, he was imposing upon you. I do
- so wish you had taken him with you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane folded up the letter with a smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Poor Baptisto!” he thought, “I suppose it is as I suspected, and the
- little widow at the lodge is at the bottom of it all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- After a few days’ sojourn at Chelsea, during which time he was much
- interested in certain spiritualistic investigations which were just then
- being conducted by the London <i>savants</i>, to the manifest confusion of
- the spirits and indignation of true believers, Haldane went to Paris,
- where he read his paper before the French Society to which he belonged.
- There we shall leave him for a little time, returning to the company of
- Miss Dove, with whom we have more immediate concern.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother and son lived in a pleasant house overlooking Clapham Common, a
- district famous for its religious edification, its young ladies’
- seminaries, and its dissenting chapels. Mrs. Hethering-ton was the wealthy
- widow of a Glasgow merchant, long settled in London, and she set her face
- rigidly against modern thought, ecclesiastical vestments, and cooking on
- the sabbath. Curiously enough, her son Walter, who inherited a handsome
- competence, was a painter, and followed his heathen occupation with much
- talent, and more youthful enthusiasm. His landscapes, chiefly of Highland
- scenes, had been exhibited in the Royal Scottish Academy. His mother,
- whose highest ideas of art were founded on a superficial acquaintance with
- the Scripture pieces of Noel Paton, and an occasional contemplation of
- biblical masterpieces in the Doré Gallery, would have preferred to have
- seen him following in his fathers footsteps, and even entering the true
- kirk as a preacher; but his sympathies were pagan, and a gloomy childish
- experience had not fitted him with the requisite enthusiasm for John
- Calvin and the sabbath.
- </p>
- <p>
- Walter Hetherington was a fine fresh young fellow of three and twenty, and
- belonged to the clever set of Scotch painters, headed by Messrs. Pettie,
- Richardson, and Peter Graham. He was “cannie” painstaking, and rather
- sceptical, and, putting aside his art, which he really loved, he felt true
- enthusiasm for only one thing in the world—his cousin Edith, whom he
- hoped and longed to make his wife.
- </p>
- <p>
- As a very young girl, Edith had seemed rather attached to him; but of late
- years, during which they saw each other only at long intervals, she seemed
- colder and colder to his advances. He noticed her indifference, and set it
- down somewhat angrily to girlish fanaticism, for he had little or no
- suspicion whatever that another man’s image might be filling her thoughts.
- Once or twice, it is true, when she sounded the praises of her Omberley
- pastor, his zeal, his goodness, his beauty of discourse, he asked himself
- if he could possibly have a rival <i>there</i>; but knowing something of
- the relinquent fancies of young vestals, he rejected the idea. To tell the
- truth, he rather pitied the Rev. Mr. Santley, whom he had never seen, as a
- hardheaded, dogmatic, elderly creature of the type greatly approved by his
- mother, and abundant even in Clapham. He had no idea of an Adonis in a
- clerical frock coat, with a beautiful profile, white hands, and a voice
- gentle and low—the latter an excellent thing in woman, but a
- dangerous thing in an unmarried preacher of the Word.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XVII. WALTER HETHERINGTON.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">W</span>hen the party got
- home from the opera, it was only half-past ten. They sat down to a frugal
- supper in the dining-room.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am sorry you did not wait till the last act,” said the young man, after
- an awkward silence. “Patti’s death scene is magnificent.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I’m thinking we heard enough,” his mother replied. “I never cared much
- for play-acting, and I see little sense in screeching about in a foreign
- tongue. I’d rather have half an hour of the Reverend Mr. Mactavish’s
- discourses than a night of fooling like yon.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What do <i>you</i> say, Edith? I’m sure the music was very pretty.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, it was beautiful; but not knowing much of Italian, I could not
- gather what it was all about.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is an operatic version of a story of the younger Dumas,” explained
- Walter, with an uncomfortable sense of treading on dangerous ground. “The
- story is that of a beautiful woman who has lived an evil life, and is
- reformed through her affection for a young Frenchman. His friends think he
- is degrading himself by offering to marry her, and to cure him she
- pretends to be false and wicked. In the end, she dies in his arms,
- broken-hearted. It is a very touching subject, I think, though some people
- consider it immoral.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Here the matron broke in with quiet severity.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I wonder yon woman—Patti, you call her—doesn’t think shame to
- appear in such dresses. One of them was scarcely decent, and I was almost
- ashamed to look at her—the creature!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But her singing, mother, her singing; was it not divine?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It was meeddling loud; but I’ve heard far finer in the kirk. Edith, my
- bairn, you’re tired, I’m thinking. We’ll just read a chapter, and get to
- bed.”
- </p>
- <p>
- So the chapter was read, and the ladies retired, while Walter walked off
- to his studio to have a quiet pipe. He was too used to his mother’s
- peculiarities to be much surprised at the failure of the evening’s
- entertainment; but he felt really amazed that Edith had not been more
- impressed.
- </p>
- <p>
- The next morning, when they met at breakfast, Edith astonished both her
- aunt and cousin by expressing her wish to return to Omberley as soon as
- possible.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Go away already!” cried the young man. ‘“Why, you’ve hardly been here a
- week, and you’ve seen nothing of town, and we’ve all the picture-galleries
- to visit yet.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And you have not heard Mr. Mactavish discoorse,” cried his mother. “No,
- no; you must bide awhile.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Edith shook her head, and they saw her mind was made up.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I can come again at Christmas, but I would rather go now,” she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But why have you changed your mind?” inquired her cousin eagerly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I think they want me at home; and there is a great deal of church work to
- be done in the village.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Walter was not deceived by this excuse, and tried persuasion, but it was
- of no avail. The girl was determined to return home immediately. He little
- knew the real cause of her determination. Haldane’s presence in London had
- filled her, in spite of herself, with jealous alarm. Ellen Haldane was
- alone at the Manor, with no husband’s eyes to trouble her; and, despite
- the clergyman’s oath of fidelity, Edith could not trust him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Yes, she would go home. It was time to put an end to it all, to remind
- Santley of his broken promises, and to claim their fulfilment. If he
- refused to do her justice, she would part from him for ever; not, however,
- without letting the other woman, her rival, know his true character.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was arranged that she should leave by an early train next morning. For
- the greater part of the day she kept her room, engaged in preparations for
- the journey; but towards evening Walter found her alone in the
- drawing-room. The old lady, his mother, who earnestly wished him to marry
- his cousin, had contrived to be out of the way.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am so sorry you are going,” the young man said. “We see so little of
- each other now.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Edith was seated with her back to the window, her face in deep shade. She
- knew by her cousin’s manner that he was more than usually agitated, and
- she dreaded what was coming—what had come, indeed, on several
- occasions before. She did not answer, but almost unconsciously heaved a
- deep sigh.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Does that mean that you are sorry too?” asked Walter, leaning towards her
- to see her face.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course I am sorry,” she replied, with a certain constraint.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I wish I could believe that. Somehow or other, Edith, it seems to me that
- you would rather be anywhere than here. Well, you have some cause; for the
- house is dreary enough, and we are all dull people. But you and I used to
- be such friends! More like brother and sister than mere cousins. Is that
- all over? Are we to drift farther and farther apart as the years pass on?
- It seems to me as if it might come to that.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “How absurd you are!” said Edith, trying to force a laugh, but failing
- lamentably. “You know I was always fond of you and—and—of your
- mother.” Walter winced under the sting of the last sentence, so
- unconsciously given.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t mean that at all,” he exclaimed. “Of course you liked us, as
- relations like each other; but am I never to be more to you than a mere
- cousin? You know I love you, that I have loved you ever since we were boy
- and girl; and once—ah, yes, I thought you cared for me a little.
- Edith, what does it mean? Why are you so changed?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Edith was more deeply changed than ever her cousin could guess. Had he
- been able to see her face, he would have been wonder-stricken at its
- expression of mingled shame and despair. She tried to reply; but before
- she could do so her voice was choked, and her tears began to fall. In a
- moment he was close beside her, and bending over her, with one hand
- outstretched to clasp her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now, you are crying. Edith, my darling, what is it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t touch me,” she sobbed, shrinking from him. “I can’t bear it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Forgive me, if I have said anything to pain you; and oh, my darling!
- remember it is my love that carries me away. I do love you, Edith. I wish
- to God I could prove to you how much!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He took her hand in his; but she drew it forcibly from him, and, shrinking
- still further away, entirely losing her self-control, sobbed silently.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t!” she exclaimed. “For pity’s sake, be silent. You do not know what
- you are saying. I am not fit to become your wife.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He moved a few steps from her, and waited until her wild, hysterical
- sobbing should have ceased. She commanded herself quickly, as it the wild
- outburst which she had not been able to control had terrified her. Then
- she rose, and would have left the room, but the young man stopped her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith,” he said, “surely you did not mean what you said just now, that
- you are not fit to become my wife?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes,” she replied quickly; “I did mean it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She was glad that her face, was turned from him, and that the room was in
- partial darkness. She was glad that she was able to steady her voice, and
- to give a direct reply.
- </p>
- <p>
- He did not answer; she felt he was waiting for her to speak on.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Even if two people love each other,” she said, trembling, “or only think
- they do, which is too often the case, they have no right to thoughtlessly
- contract that holy tie. There cannot be perfect happiness in this world
- without perfect spiritual communion. I know—I feel sure—that
- this does not exist between you and me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young man flushed, and his brow contracted somewhat angrily.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Take time to think it over,” he said quickly; “this is not your own heart
- that is speaking now. The seeds which that man, your clergyman, has been
- sowing in your heart have borne fruit. Religion is changing your whole
- nature. It is alienating you hopelessly from all to whom you are so dear;
- it is making you unjust, cruelly unkind, to yourself, but doubly so to
- others, under the shallow pretence that you are serving God!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She did not interrupt him; but when he ceased, she put out her hand and
- said, quickly but firmly—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good night.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good night,” he repeated. “It is so early, surely you are not going
- to-your room already? This is our last night together, remember.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am so tired,” returned the girl, wearily. “I must get a good night’s
- rest, since I am to start early in the morning.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And you will not say another word?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t know that there is anything more that I can say.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are angry with me, Edith. Before you go, say at least that you
- forgive me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not angry; indeed, I am glad you have spoken. I know now I should
- never have come here. I know I must never come again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- So, without another word, they parted. Edith went up to her room. Walter
- sought his, and there he remained all the evening, sitting in the
- darkness, pondering over the unaccountable change which had taken place in
- the girl.
- </p>
- <p>
- Yes, she was changed; but was it hopeless, and altogether unexpected?
- Might she not, with gentle care, be freed from this hateful influence of
- the Church? Walter believed that might be so. Already he seemed to see
- light through the cloud, and to trace the secret of this man’s influence
- over her. Edith was imaginative and highly fanatical; he had appealed to
- her imagination. Being a High Church clergyman, he had employed two
- powerful agents—colour and form. He had scattered the shrine at
- which she worshipped with soft and durable perfumes, and had set up sacred
- symbols; and he had said, “Kneel before these; cast down all your worldly
- wishes and earthly affections.” She, being intoxicated, as it were, had
- yielded to the spell. It was part of his plan, thought Walter, that she
- must neither marry nor form any other earthly tie; for was it not through
- her, and such as her, that his beloved Church was able to sustain its full
- prestige? The Church must reign supreme in her heart, as it had done in
- that of many another vestal; it was at the altar alone that her gifts of
- love and devotion must be burned. She must be sacrificed, as many others
- had been before her, and the Church would stand.
- </p>
- <p>
- This was the young man’s true view of the case. He believed it, for he had
- learnt in his home to hate other worldliness; but though he fancied he saw
- the nature of the discord, he could not as yet perceive the directest
- means of cure.
- </p>
- <p>
- The next morning, when Edith, looking very pale and weary, but still very
- pretty in her simple travelling costume, came down to breakfast, she was a
- little surprised to find Walter already there. His manner was kind and
- considerate, as it had always been, and he made no reference whatever to
- what had passed between them on the previous night. They sat and carried
- on a constrained but polite conversation; but both were glad when it was
- interrupted by the entrance of Mrs. Hetherington. The old lady was filled
- with genuine regret at her niece’s sudden departure, and, while presiding
- at the breakfast-table, was so busy laying down plans for her speedy
- return that she did not notice that every morsel on Edith’s plate remained
- untouched, and that, while sipping her tea, her eyes wandered continually
- towards the window, as if anxiously watching for the cab which was to take
- her away. Walter noticed it with pain, and remained discreetly silent.
- </p>
- <p>
- As soon as the cab arrived, he left the room, ostensibly to superintend
- the removal of Ediths luggage, but in reality to be absent at the
- leave-taking between his mother and his cousin.
- </p>
- <p>
- He accompanied Edith to the station. It was merely an act of common
- courtesy, to which she could make no possible objection. On the way there
- was very little said on either side. She was silent from preoccupation,
- and he feared to tread on dangerous ground. But when they were near their
- parting, when Edith was comfortably seated in the train, and he stood by
- the open carriage door, he ventured in a covert manner to refer to what
- had passed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The house will be brighter in wintertime,” he said, “and we shall have
- more means of amusing you. You will come back at Christmas, Edith?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She started, dropped his hand, and drew herself from him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, I think not,” she said; “it is always a busy time with us at
- Christmas. There is much to be done in the church.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This was their good-bye; for before he could say more the guard noisily
- closed the carriage doors, and whistled shrilly. Mechanically Walter took
- off his hat, and stood sadly watching the train as it moved away.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XVIII. CHURCH BELLS—AND A DISCORD.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">E</span>dith was glad that
- the next day was Sunday. She rose early, dressed hurriedly, and went for a
- walk in the fresh morning air. She felt instinctively that she had a
- battle to fight, and that all her resources must be brought into play to
- gain her the victory. If her influence over the man was to continue, she
- knew there was one way by which she could regain it. With such pale cheeks
- and lacklustre eyes as she had brought with her from London, where, she
- asked, would her chances be against Ellen Haldane’s fresh country charms?
- She must banish all painful thoughts for the present, and try to win back
- the roses which he had caused to fade.
- </p>
- <p>
- She walked for above an hour; and when she returned home, she went
- straight into the garden to gather a little bouquet of flowers. Then she
- went up to her room to dress for church. When she came down to breakfast,
- she wore her prettiest costume, and the bunch of flowers was fastened at
- her throat.
- </p>
- <p>
- Her aunt had a headache, she said, and could not go to church. Edith was
- not sorry; indeed, when the time came for her to set out, she was glad she
- was alone.
- </p>
- <p>
- She arrived at the church rather earlier than usual, nevertheless she
- walked straight in, and no sooner had she crossed the threshold than she
- obeyed a sudden impulse which seized her, and determined for that day at
- least not to occupy her usual seat. She selected one which was some
- distance from the pulpit, but from which she could command an excellent
- view of the pew belonging to Foxglove Manor.
- </p>
- <p>
- The congregation gathered, but the Haldane’s pew was empty. Edith watched
- it with feverish impatience. Presently, just as the tolling bell was about
- to cease, she saw Mrs. Haldane enter and take her seat.
- </p>
- <p>
- Two minutes later, Mr. Santley, clothed in his white, priestly robes,
- ascended the steps of the reading-desk, and bent his beautiful head in
- prayer. As he rose to his feet, Edith, who had been watching him in
- extreme fascination, saw his gaze wandering round the church, and finally
- fix upon the face of the mistress of Foxglove Manor. She saw, or thought
- she saw, the lady’s eyelids quiver and finally droop beneath that glance;
- while the clergyman arose, like a sick man suddenly restored to health,
- and began to read the lessons for the day.
- </p>
- <p>
- How that morning passed Edith scarcely knew. She remained like one in a
- dream, mechanically going though the religious forms, but feeling as if
- her heart’s blood was slowly ebbing away. Of one thing only she was
- conscious—that of all those upturned faces before him the clergyman
- seemed to see but one, but that from this one face seemed to draw his
- inspiration, as the earth draws life and light from the shining rays of
- the sun.
- </p>
- <p>
- At length the service was over, the congregation dispersed, and Edith
- found herself walking up and down the quiet lanes alone, panting for air,
- feeling sick at heart, and shivering through and through, though she stood
- in the warm rays of sunlight. Go home she could not. She must see Mr.
- Santley before she could face another human soul.
- </p>
- <p>
- She turned, intending to go to the Vicarage, but when she was yet within
- some distance of the house, she saw coming towards her the very man she
- sought.
- </p>
- <p>
- She paused, not knowing whether to feel glad or sorry. It was certainly
- better than having to go to the Vicarage, yet now that the meeting was so
- near, she shrank from it. She made a desperate effort to compose herself,
- and paused, waiting for him. The clergyman was evidently lost in deep
- thought, his head was bent, his eyes were fixed on the ground, and he was
- quite close to Edith before he saw her.
- </p>
- <p>
- When their eyes met he paused, almost involuntarily, a momentary flush of
- mingled annoyance and surprise passed over his face, then he recovered
- himself, walked forward, and quietly extended his hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Miss Dove!” he said, glancing nervously round. “I had no idea you were at
- home. How do you do?”
- </p>
- <p>
- It had been agreed between them, long before, that so long as their secret
- remained a secret, no warmer greeting than this must be exchanged between
- them in public. When the proposition had been made, Edith had quietly
- assented. What was it to her that Santley should bow his head with a
- politeness even more frigid than he bestowed upon any one of his flock.
- Had she not seen the burning light of love in his half-lowered eyes? and
- had she not known that a few hours later she would feel his caressing arms
- about her, and hear his rich, mellow voice whispering tenderly in her ear?
- </p>
- <p>
- But now all was changed. The frigid bow which had formerly been the
- prologue, had rapidly developed into the play. There were no stolen
- meetings now; no consoling whisperings. The clergyman had latterly become
- alive to the risk of such indulgences, and had gradually allowed them to
- cease; and Edith, receiving as her portion the cold bow and cold handshake
- that every eye might have seen, had watched the love light gradually fade
- from her hero’s eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- But she had never seen him so cold as to-day. When their eyes had met, she
- had noticed the look of positive annoyance which had passed across his
- face. It had soon fled, but when he spoke and extended his hand, his face
- had assumed a look of cold severity.
- </p>
- <p>
- Edith did not speak; the painful beating of her heart almost stifled her,
- and her tongue clove to the roof of her mouth. She extended her hand; the
- cold, listless touch of his fingers throbbed through her like ice. The
- clergyman saw her trouble, and again that look of impatient annoyance
- passed across his face then he raised his brows in calm surprise.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is the matter?” he asked quickly. “Has some domestic trouble caused
- your sudden return home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She withdrew her hand from his cold, lax fingers, and answered, “No.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then she turned and walked along in silence by his side.
- </p>
- <p>
- The good man was annoyed, seriously annoyed. First at her sudden
- appearance in the village, when he believed she was safely bestowed in
- London for several weeks to come; next at the <i>rôle</i> she thought fit
- to assume. He hated scenes at any time; just now he particularly wished to
- avoid one. So he walked on in silence, until he could command his voice to
- speak quietly; then he said, in the most careless manner possible—
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>When</i> did you return home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Last night. I attended church this morning.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at him quickly, to see what effect her words produced.
- Apparently they produced none. The clergymans face remained as coldly
- impassive as before; he raised his brows slightly as he replied.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Indeed! I did not see you there.” Then, after a pause, he added, “Your
- return was very sudden, was it not? I thought you intended staying away
- for some time.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I changed my mind. I thought you would have been glad to have me back
- again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, swept on by a wild impulse, which she could not possibly restrain,
- she added slowly, but tremulously—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Charles, are you <i>sorry</i> I have come?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman started, flushed, then quickly recovered himself, as he
- added—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Sorry, my dear Edith? What a question! Why of course I am not sorry.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then, why not say that you are glad? Why not let me know it? Don’t you
- see you are breaking my heart?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley paused, and looked at her. He did not flush this time, his face
- grew white as marble, his eyes quite steel-like in their coldness. He had
- dreaded a scene, but this was so very much worse than he had expected; for
- by this time Edith had lost all self-control, and was sobbing violently.
- His face hardened terribly. He must put an end once and for ever to such
- unpleasant encounters.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith, have you lost your senses?” he said; and the bitterness of his
- tone was like putting a knife into the girl’s heart. “If you wish to
- perform in such scenes as this, you could surely find some other time and
- place than the public road and the broad daylight. If you have anything to
- say to me, you must come to me again in private. At present I have no more
- time which I can place at your service. I have business with Mrs. Haldane,
- who is waiting for me at the Vicarage; and my duties at the church will
- soon begin again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He raised his hat, and would have moved away, but Edith laid her hand upon
- his arm and forcibly detained him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Stop!” she cried. “One word! You shall not go. I must speak.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He turned upon her almost angrily; he attempted, but in vain, to shake off
- her detaining hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Tell me,” she cried; “why are you going to meet Mrs. Haldane?” Then,
- before he could recover from his astonishment sufficiently to speak, she
- added, “You need not tell me, for I <i>know</i>. It is this woman who has
- come between you and me. Oh, do you think I don’t know that since she came
- to the village you have been a changed man? What did I come home for?
- Because I knew it was not right that you and she should be in the village
- <i>alone</i>.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This time the clergyman succeeded in shaking off her hand. The face which
- he turned towards hers was almost livid in its pallor.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You forget yourself,” he said, with a sternness which was even harder to
- bear than bitter reproach. “Well, I suppose you think you have a right to
- insult me; but permit me to remind you that your right does not extend to
- religious affairs, or to a lady who is the most esteemed member of my
- congregation.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have not insulted you, Charles; I am only warning you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are very kind,” he interposed, with a sneer, “but I am, in no greater
- need of your warning than is the lady. Until you can learn how to control
- your own words and actions, it would be better for <i>you</i> that we
- should not meet.” Again he moved, as if about to leave her; again she put
- forth her hand, and held him fast. The scene had become more violent than
- she had intended. It was now too late to pause.
- </p>
- <p>
- “One more word,” she sobbed. “Promise me that you will not see her, then I
- will promise never to mention this subject again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Promise you what? To discontinue all communications with Mrs. Haldane?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes; that is all. It is not much to ask you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is much more than you have any right to ask. You have chosen to
- connect my name dishonourably with a lady whom I esteem. Enough! I cannot
- control your actions, but I mean to regulate my own. Good morning, Edith.
- Since you have nothing more important to say to me, I suppose I am at
- liberty to go?”
- </p>
- <p>
- He raised his hat and walked away, pausing a minute later to raise it
- again, and to address some pleasant remark to a member of his
- congregation, who happened at that moment to be coming along the road. It
- was the sight of this stranger which prevented Edith from following, which
- made her turn and walk with rapid steps towards her home. She felt cold
- and sick and heart-broken, and she shrank from the sight of any human
- face.
- </p>
- <p>
- When she reached her home, she found her aunt, who had been surprised at
- her protracted absence, gazing uneasily up and down the road. The sight of
- the girl’s pale, tear-stained face alarmed her, but Edith silenced her
- inquiries by declaring that she had not been very well.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It was foolish of me, but I could not help crying at the service,” she
- said. “Dear aunt, do not be anxious. I am better now, and only want rest.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Shall I send you up some dinner, darling?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No; nothing. I want to be alone—quite alone.”
- </p>
- <p>
- So, with a weary, listless look upon her, the girl went up to her room,
- and, having locked the door, she threw herself upon the bed, and cried as
- if her heart were broken.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile Mr. Santley went on his way, almost as much disturbed as Edith
- herself. He was angry, terribly angry; for if scenes similar to the one
- through which he had passed were allowed to continue, he anticipated a
- storm of troubles in the future. But how to avoid them? What would be the
- best and safest course to adopt? The good man was terribly perplexed. To
- openly defy the girl might cause her, in her bitterness and pain, to
- expose herself and him; which would certainly be awkward, since he wished,
- above all things, to stand well with his congregation. And yet to adopt
- any other course, he must at least pretend to subscribe to her conditions.
- He must be content to renounce, or pretend to renounce, his intimacy with
- Mrs. Haldane. The man of God was justly indignant.
- </p>
- <p>
- Such a course, he knew, must not be thought of, and he resolved with pious
- determination to continue Ellen Haldane’s conversion, for which he was so
- zealous and to leave matters between himself and Edith exactly as they
- were.
- </p>
- <p>
- He knew the girl’s disposition. She would soon acknowledge her folly, and
- make the first advances towards reconciliation. Well, then he would be
- inclined to meet her half-way, but she must be the first to move. If, on
- the other hand, she chose to take the unpleasant course of exposing him,
- why, he would have but one alternative: he would simply deny her
- statements, and who would believe her? It would be an unpleasant phase of
- experience to have to pass through, and it would compel him to sacrifice a
- fellow-creature.
- </p>
- <p>
- Nevertheless, he acknowledged to himself, with the air of a Christian
- martyr, that if she pushed him to extremities it would be necessary.
- </p>
- <p>
- After all, he hoped that Edith, shut up with her own grief, in the
- solitude of her own room, would soon be brought to see the error of her
- ways, and would make that first advance towards reconciliation which was
- necessary for the peace of mind of both.
- </p>
- <p>
- But, whatever might happen in the future, Edith had succeeded for that day
- at least in completely destroying the good mans peace of mind. His
- agitation was so great that he was compelled to walk about the quiet lanes
- until his tranquillity was somewhat restored. Then he returned to the
- Vicarage, where Mrs. Haldane was comfortably seated with his sister, and
- enjoyed her society until the hour of his labours returned.
- </p>
- <p>
- When he entered the church that afternoon, all the congregation thought he
- was looking more seraphic than ever. Many a young heart fluttered with
- holiness, and many an eyelid drooped reverently, before the calm serenity
- of his gaze. As he stood facing his people, he cast his eyes around the
- church. Edith was not there.
- </p>
- <p>
- He turned the leaves of his gold-clasped volume, and as his rich voice
- filled the church, and the congregation rose, he gazed once more about
- him. This time his cheek flushed slightly, and a soft sigh of relief and
- happiness escaped his parted lips. Mrs. Haldane was again in her place,
- calmly joining in the prayers.
- </p>
- <p>
- That afternoon the clergyman preached like one inspired; all were
- impressed but none were cognizant of the cause. Though the clergyman’s
- eyes wandered continually around the church, he saw only one face, was
- conscious only of one presence. So engrossed was he, and so wrapped up in
- his fervour of admiration, that he did not notice what was going on around
- him. Had he done so, he would have seen that there was another member of
- the congregation besides Mrs. Haldane who attracted a certain amount of
- interest. Seated in the gallery, calmly joining in the service and
- watching the minister, was the foreign “gentleman with the eyes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XIX. HE IS BUT A LANDSCAPE PAINTER
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>fter Edith’s
- departure from London, Walter Hetherington thought long and deeply over
- the mysterious change in his cousin. The more he thought, the more uneasy
- he grew. Of one thing he felt tolerably sure—that the girl had got
- into the hands of, a religious fanatic, who either consciously or
- unconsciously was completely destroying himself, his happiness—in
- this world at least. She was fairly possessed by the fever of other
- worldliness, he said to himself, and if left alone she would, like many
- others before her, probably end her days in a mad house.
- </p>
- <p>
- Having arrived at this enlightened conclusion, which was chiefly based on
- what Edith had herself told him, Walter determined that she should not be
- left alone. What would be more rational, he said to himself, than that he
- should pack up his sketching paraphernalia and pay a short visit to the
- picturesque little village where his aunt and cousin lived? Surely Edith
- would be glad to see him, and while he remained to watch over her, his
- time would not be entirely lost.
- </p>
- <p>
- When he told his mother of his determination to revisit the country, the
- old lady was unfeignedly glad. She suspected, from the unaccountable
- sudden departure of the girl, that the two young people had had a quarrel,
- and she was glad to see her son was magnanimous enough to make the first
- advances towards reconciliation. So she helped him to put a few things
- together, and on the spur of the moment he started off.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had written neither to his cousin nor aunt to tell them of his coming.
- </p>
- <p>
- —He had intended sending a telegram from the station, but at the
- last moment he changed his mind, and as he sat in the train which was
- rapidly whirling him onward, he began to ask himself whether it would be
- judicious of him to go to his aunt’s house at all. To be sure, he had
- always made it his head-quarters; but now things were changed. Edith had
- left his mother’s house to avoid <i>him</i>; would it be fair to either of
- them that he should become his aunt’s guest? By living in the house he
- would force from her a communication which might be very grudgingly given,
- and at the same time his lips must be inevitably sealed. He finally
- decided that, during the visit at least, it would be better for every one
- that he should stay at the inn.
- </p>
- <p>
- So on arriving at the station he drove to the inn, secured at a cheap
- price a couple of cosy rooms, and determined to delay calling upon his
- relations until the following day.
- </p>
- <p>
- The next day was fine, a fit day for an artist to lounge, dream, perhaps
- work. Walter hung about the inn till midday; then he took his sketch-book
- under his arm, and strolled forth in the direction of his aunt’s cottage.
- When he reached the door, and was about to knock, it was suddenly opened
- by Edith, dressed in walking costume.
- </p>
- <p>
- On coming thus unexpectedly face to face with her cousin, she looked
- manifestly angry.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Walter, you here?” she said coldly; then she added quickly, “Is anything
- the matter at home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nothing whatever,” said Walter, quietly giving his hand, and taking no
- notice whatever of the irritation so plainly visible on her face. “I got
- tired of London, that was all, and thought a few days in the country might
- do me good. I am not going to bore <i>you</i>. I have brought my working
- tools down with me, and mean to take some sketches back.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But where is your luggage?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Down at the inn.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “At the inn?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes; I had it taken direct there last night. I was fortunate enough, too,
- to secure rooms—a capital little parlour fit for a studio, and a
- bedroom leading out of it. I shall be able to do the host, and entertain
- you, if you’ll come.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are going to stay at the inn?” said Edith. “You always stayed with <i>us</i>
- before!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course I did; but I am not going to be so inconsiderate as to plant
- myself upon you <i>now</i>.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He laid the slightest possible stress upon the “now,” and Edith
- understood; nevertheless, she deemed it prudent to affect ignorance and
- read a different meaning in his words. She murmured something about being
- very much occupied, and having little time to attend to visitors; then led
- the way across the hall to their sitting-room, and brought him into the
- presence of his aunt.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mrs. Russell welcomed him cordially, but when she heard of his domestic
- arrangements, her face went very blank indeed. She used every argument in
- her power to persuade the young man to change his mind, and to have his
- luggage brought up to the cottage. Walter, eager to accept her kindness,
- was listening for one word from Edith. It never came, and he expressed his
- intention to remain at the inn.
- </p>
- <p>
- But, although he abided by his former decision and remained <i>en garçon</i>
- at the inn, a very great part of his time was spent at the cottage. The
- old lady, anxious to atone for the inhospitable behaviour of her niece,
- altered all her household arrangements to suit the erratic habits of the
- young painter. The heavy midday meal was replaced by a light luncheon;
- while for the light supper at six was substituted a substantial dinner, to
- which Walter was always bidden. On the afternoon of that day, when the
- young man had first made his appearance at the cottage, a rather
- unpleasant interview had taken place between the aunt and niece, almost
- the first which had come to ruffle the peaceful course of their evenly
- flowing lines. The old lady had been indignant at the coolness of Edith’s
- reception, and had accused the girl of inhospitality and ingratitude;
- while Edith had coolly given it as her opinion that the young man was much
- better located elsewhere.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is a tax to have a visitor always in the house, aunt,” said Edith,
- quietly; “and—and I haven’t the strength to bear it, I think.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Mrs. Russell looked up, and was surprised to find that the girl, after
- bearing her reproaches so mildly, was now actually crying. She noted
- again, too, with a start of shocked surprise how sadly she had changed.
- The fresh, bright beauty which had once charmed every eye had gone,
- leaving scarcely a trace behind it, and the face was pale, careworn, and
- sad. She got up and kissed her, and that silent caress did more than a
- dozen reproaches. It made Edith hurriedly leave the room, to cast herself,
- crying bitterly, upon the bed, while Mrs. Russell sat down and wrote a
- note to Walter.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You shall have your own way about staying at the inn,” she wrote, “and
- you shall also have every possible hour of the day that you can make use
- of for your work; but surely you can spare your evenings for us. I have
- arranged to dine every day at six, and I beg of you, for Edith’s sake, to
- make one of the party. Dear Edith is far from well, and sadly changing.
- She sees so few people, and the house is dull. Dear Walter, come often,
- for her sake if not for mine.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Thus it happened that every night, when the little dining-room was laid
- out for dinner, Walter made his appearance at the cottage door, and that
- during those evening hours the family party was increased to three.
- Sometimes they left the dinner-table to lounge in the pretty little
- drawing-room, where Walter was permitted to smoke his cigar, while the old
- lady worked at wool-work, and Edith played to them in the slowly gathering
- darkness. Sometimes they strolled out on to the lawn, and had the tea
- brought out, and laughed and chatted while they watched the stars appear
- one by one in the heavens. Was it fancy, or since these social evenings
- commenced was Edith really changed’ for the better? Walter fancied that
- her eye was brighter, her cheek less pale, and that her manner towards
- himself was sometimes very tender, as if she wished in a measure to atone
- for her past coldness. This was particularly noticeable one night when the
- two sat alone in the drawing-room.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mrs. Russell, murmuring something about household affairs, had left them
- together. Walter was reclining in an armchair, smoking his cigar and
- watching his cousin, who was busily engaged embroidering crosses upon a
- handsome altar-cloth, intended for the decoration of the church.
- </p>
- <p>
- “These have been pleasant evenings,” he said—“pleasant for me, that
- is. I shall be sorry enough when they come to an end.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Edith looked up and smiled sadly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “If we always had pleasure it would become a pain,” she said. “Though we
- rebel against pain and suffering, it is, after all, a very great boon to
- the world.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Humph! Perhaps so, if it were better distributed. What about the poor
- creatures whose portion is only pain?—who, to put it vulgarly, get
- all the kicks, and none of the halfpence?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “In this world, you should have said, Walter. Let us hope their measure of
- happiness will be greater in the world that is to come.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Walter was silent. The conversation had taken precisely the turn which he
- would have avoided, and he was wondering how to bring it to the subject
- which was for ever uppermost in his mind. For a time he remained in a
- brown study. Edith stitched on. Then he rose, took a few turns about the
- room, and stopped near to her chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith,” he said quietly, “do you know why I came down here?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Something in his tone rather than his words made her start and flush
- painfully. She did not raise her eyes or cease her work. Before she could
- answer, he had taken her hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I came for <i>you</i>, Edith,” he continued passionately. “Listen to me,
- my darling. Do not answer hastily, if you cannot give me a decided answer.
- At least let me hope.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Decidedly yet tremblingly the girl put his hands from her, and half rose
- from her seat. His words had frozen her to ice again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why <i>did</i> you come here?” she said. “Do you call it manly or kind to
- persecute me? I tell you I shall never marry.”
- </p>
- <p>
- As she spoke her eye fell upon the altar-cloth, which she held in her
- hand: Walter saw the look, and as he was walking back to the inn that
- night it recurred to his mind again. The altar-cloth! There was the symbol
- of the thing which had come between them—which was blighting his
- life and hers. Edith was changing; but she was not utterly changed. He
- resolved to do the only thing which now remained to be done. He determined
- to appeal to her spiritual adviser.
- </p>
- <p>
- All night his mind was filled with this idea; it troubled his sleeping as
- well as his waking moments, and when he rose in the morning it was the one
- thing which possessed him. Now, he had never seen the clergyman, but he
- had pictured him as a middle-aged, benevolent-looking man, perhaps with
- spectacles; a gentle fanatic in religion, willing, through the very
- bigotry of his nature, to sacrifice everything for the good of the Church,
- but still, perhaps, amiable. He might be open to reason, and an appeal
- made directly to him might be the means of putting an end to all the
- trouble.
- </p>
- <p>
- Breakfast over, the young man issued from the inn, and strolled
- deliberately through the village in the direction of the Vicarage. It was
- early in the day to make a call, so he walked very slowly, meditating as
- he went on the nature of his errand; and the course he was about to take,
- after what had passed between him and his cousin, was, perhaps, a little
- unwarrantable, and Edith might be inclined to resent it if she knew. But
- then, he reflected, she need never know. Mr. Santley would surely grant
- him the favour of keeping the matter a secret; and afterwards, when the
- shadow of the Church had ceased to darken her life, and she was happy with
- him in her married home, she would be glad to hear that it was he who had
- saved her.
- </p>
- <p>
- These were the kind of rose-coloured visions which filled his brain as he
- walked on towards the Vicarage, and by the time he had reached the hall
- door and pulled the bell, he had even converted Mr. Santley into the good
- fairy of the tale, or rather a sort of Father Christmas, in a surplice,
- smiling benevolently upon them and pairing their hands. A trim little
- servant came to the door, and, in answer to his inquiries, informed him
- that Mr. Santley was not at home. He was expected in immediately, however,
- if the gentleman would like to wait.. Yes; Walter would wait. So he
- followed the little maid across the hall, into a somewhat chilly but
- sufficiently gorgeous room, which was reserved solely for the comfort and
- convenience of Mr. Santley’s guests. As Walter sank down into an
- easy-chair, the arms of which seemed to enfold him in a close embrace, and
- looked about the room, he acknowledged that Mr. Santley at least did not
- give all his substance to the poor. Here at least there was no appearance
- of penury, or of sackcloth and ashes; all was comfortable and luxurious in
- the extreme. He walked about the room; examined the books upon the tables,
- which were all works of education, elegantly bound; noticed the engravings
- on the walls—one or two of Raphael’s Madonnas (coloured copies), and
- an old engraving after Andrea del Sarto. Mr. Santley did not come. He rang
- the bell, gave the little maid his card, told her he would call again, and
- left the Vicarage.
- </p>
- <p>
- This time he walked in the direction of the schoolhouse. He had his
- sketchbook under his arm, and in it a half-finished sketch of the
- schoolmistress’s picturesque home. He would fill up his spare time by
- adding a few touches to the sketch before he returned to the Vicarage.
- </p>
- <p>
- In this matter fortune favoured him. It being Saturday afternoon, there
- was no school, and the schoolmistress was leaning in a listless attitude
- upon the low trellised gate. She welcomed the young painter with a nod and
- a bright smile, and readily assented to his proposition that she should
- stand for the figure in the picture. He took out his book and set to work.
- </p>
- <p>
- Dora meanwhile chatted and laughed to make the time pass pleasantly, and
- sometimes, in answer to an invitation from him, she would run round the
- easel to take a peep at the figure of herself, which was gradually growing
- under his hand. At last their pleasant interview was brought to an end.
- Walter remembered the appointment which this chattering lady had made him
- forget. He put up his sketching materials, and prepared to take his leave.
- Then Dora stopped him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Surely, Mr. Hetherington, you will do me one favour,” she said: “you will
- honour me by stepping for a moment into the cottage which you have
- transferred so beautifully to paper. I have some cream and milk, some
- fresh strawberries from our garden, if that is any inducement to you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The invitation was tempting. Nevertheless, Walter, while wishing to
- accept, was about to refuse, pleading an engagement at the Vicarage when
- another voice broke in—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good day, Miss Greatheart!” it said.
- </p>
- <p>
- The schoolmistress smiled, made a prim curtsey, and answered, “Good day,
- sir!” Then she waited to see if her visitor had anything more to say.
- </p>
- <p>
- The new arrival was a man, and Walter, who was looking at him, thought he
- was the handsomest man he had ever seen in his life. He was dressed as a
- clergyman, but the cut of his garments-was elegant and eminently becoming.
- As his eye fell upon Walter he raised his hat, and discovered a head
- beautifully shaped and slightly thinning at the temples. Walter remained
- fascinated, staring at the man, who moved here and there with easy grace,
- and whose face grew singularly handsome with every varying expression
- which flitted across it.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had not much to say to the schoolmistress; and as he moved away his hat
- was again swept off to Walter, and the clergyman’s eyes rested upon him
- for a moment with a look one might love to paint in the eyes of a saint.
- </p>
- <p>
- Walter turned to Miss Greatheart.
- </p>
- <p>
- “A handsome fellow,” he said, “—a very handsome fellow; and a
- clergyman, I see, by his dress. Who is he? One of Mr. Santley’s curates, I
- suppose?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The schoolmistress stared at him for a moment in amazement.
- </p>
- <p>
- “One of Mr. Santley’s curates!” she said. “Why, my dear sir, that is our
- vicar himself!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XX. IN THE GLOAMING.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> t was now Walters
- turn to look amazed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That Mr. Santley!” he said. “Why, he is quite a young man!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course he is—and handsome as good, and good as handsome. But
- won’t you come in, Mr. Hetherington, and have some refreshment? It is two
- hours quite since you opened out your sketch-book at the gate!”
- </p>
- <p>
- This time Walter accepted her invitation, and followed her into the quaint
- little parlour, where most of her days were spent. The little maid who
- attended to the house had got a holiday with the children, and Dora was
- left to attend to herself that day. Walter was glad of it, since he was
- left free to sit by the window and follow the train of his thoughts, while
- Dora busied herself spreading the snowy cloth upon the table, and setting
- forth her simple fare. When it was ready, he came to the table and ate
- some strawberries and drank some milk, thinking all the while of Mr.
- Santley. Presently he spoke of him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You have known Mr. Santley some time, Miss Greatheart?” he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was schoolmistress here when he came.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “He is a very good man, you said?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, indeed. But it stands to reason that a man with Mr. Santley’s gifts
- must be very good indeed not to get spoiled. In justice to at least half
- of his congregation, he ought to marry.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, pray?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why? If he had arrived here with a wife, many a young girl in the village
- would have been saved a severe heartache. He is a prize in the matrimonial
- lottery well worth striving for. He is idolized by every female in the
- village. Now, it is certain he cannot marry them all, and on the day when
- the happy one is chosen, fancy the hearts that will break!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yours amongst the number?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, sir; I am happy to say I am free. But I take no credit to myself on
- that account. If I had been idle like some of the young ladies here, there
- might have been another victim added to the list; but I have so much to do
- in the school, I have no time to think about the vicar,” she added. “Have
- you heard him preach, Mr. Hetherington?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, not yet.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, you must go to the church tomorrow. He speaks magnificently, and
- looks a picture in his robes; besides, his sister, Miss Santley, told me
- he will wear for the first time to-morrow a new surplice and a magnificent
- embroidered band, which has been worked for him by Miss Dove!”
- </p>
- <p>
- At the mention of his cousin’s name Walter felt his face flush and his
- heart leap; but he made no direct reply. He went on eating his
- strawberries, and turned his face to the open window, as he said—
- </p>
- <p>
- “What have you made for him, Miss Greatheart?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I? Oh, nothing! He has so many beautiful presents from the young ladies
- in the village that he has no need of them from me, even if I had the time
- to make them, which I have not; all day I am teaching in the school, and
- all the evening I am busy preparing lessons for the following day.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Have you always lived here?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not always. My mother was a prison matron at Preston, and we lived
- together until she died, several years ago; then, through the influence of
- some friends, I got this place, and have lived here ever since!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Working and striving,” added Walter; “finding pleasure in things which to
- some would mean only trouble and irritation. During the holidays do you
- ever come to London, Miss Greatheart?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No; I generally remain here.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “From choice?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not at all. I should like a change; but then, to go alone to a city where
- you have no friends, and to parade crowded streets alone, is a holiday
- which I should not enjoy.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Walter rose to go.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will come back and finish the sketch on Monday, perhaps?” said Dora.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I shall be glad to; I should like, above all, to finish the figure
- leaning on the gate.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then you must come in the evening. I promise to give you an hour after
- school hours.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Walter shook hands with her and left, taking the way to the inn
- instead of to the Vicarage. He would make no appeal to the clergyman. The
- sight of Mr. Santley, so different to the benevolent, elderly gentleman of
- his imagination, had decided him on that point; it had also brought with
- it other trouble, for it threw an entirely new light on Edith’s religious
- fervour.
- </p>
- <p>
- Was it, then, the man or the church, infatuation or fanaticism? He asked
- himself the question for the first time. Was Edith among the mass of
- simple girls who were breaking their hearts for his sake? Probably. It
- remained now for him to watch her, and ascertain the truth.
- </p>
- <p>
- He went up to the cottage that evening, and regarded Edith with quite a
- new light in his eyes. She also seemed changed. Her manner was restless
- and ill at ease; her cheek was flushed. All through the dinner she
- scarcely touched any food, but glanced furtively at her aunt and cousin.
- </p>
- <p>
- When the dinner was over, they all retired to the drawing-room as usual.
- </p>
- <p>
- Here Ediths restlessness asserted itself more strongly. Instead of sitting
- quietly to her work, as was her usual custom, she flitted restlessly about
- the room. Presently she declared that she had a terrible headache, and
- wished her cousin “good night.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have been trying to bear it,” she said, “but it gets worse instead of
- better. You will excuse me for to-night, Walter, will you not?”
- </p>
- <p>
- As he took her hand and held it for a moment in his, he felt that it was
- trembling and very hot. He scarcely believed in the headache, but he
- deemed silence the most prudent course; so he wished her “good night”
- without more ado.
- </p>
- <p>
- Her aunt rose to go with her to her room, but permission to do so was
- firmly refused.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will stay and keep Walter company, or else you will make me regret I
- did not bear the pain without a word. Indeed, dear aunt, all I want is
- rest and quietness. I shall be quite well to-morrow.”
- </p>
- <p>
- So she went. Mrs. Russell sat down again to her wool-work, and Walter
- subsided into his chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was not much talking done after that, and Walter, as soon as his
- cigar was finished, rose to take his leave. The old lady looked at him
- tenderly and sadly, but she said nothing. Instinct had told her the true
- state of, things between the cousins; she was sorry, but helpless. It
- would be better, she thought to herself, if the poor boy would resign a
- useless courtship, since Edith had evidently no affection to give, and
- take to himself some pretty little wife who would make his home happy.
- </p>
- <p>
- He did not return directly to the inn, but with head bent in deep thought
- he strolled on, he knew not whither. He was wondering whether or not this
- hopeless quest should end. If Edith had deceived him—if, indeed, it
- was the man, and not religion, which held the girl so entranced—why,
- then his task of regeneration would surely be a very difficult one. It was
- strange, he thought, that Edith, knowing his mistake, should have allowed
- it to remain. He had repeatedly spoken to her of Mr. Santley as an elderly
- man; and, although she knew the truth, she had never corrected him. It
- looked black, very black; the more he thought over it, the more
- complicated matters became.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had been so engrossed in his own thoughts, that he had been almost
- unaware of his own actions. He was only conscious of strolling idly on and
- on, he knew not in what direction. Suddenly he paused, looked helplessly
- about him; then took a few stealthy steps forward, and paused again. Where
- he was he did not know. The night had grown quite dark and chilly, for
- heavy, rain-charged clouds were covering both stars and moon. But his
- quick ear had detected what his eyes could not at first perceive—the
- close neighbourhood of two figures in earnest conversation—a man and
- a woman. The darkness shrouded their figures, but the breeze brought to
- him the sound of their voices. Walter hated to play the spy, yet for once
- in his life his feet refused to move. For he had recognized one of the
- voices as belonging to his cousin Edith.
- </p>
- <p>
- Yes, the voice was Ediths.
- </p>
- <p>
- Having wished her aunt and cousin “good night,” she had hastened to her
- room and locked the door; but instead of throwing herself on the bed, she
- had lit the candles, sat down near the dressing-table, drawn forth a
- letter from her pocket, and begun to read.
- </p>
- <p>
- The letter was as follows:—
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Miss Dove,
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am very sorry to hear that you have been suffering. You will find what
- you require at Dr. Spruce’s surgery. You are right about the time—nine
- o’clock will do very well.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yours faithfully,
- </p>
- <p>
- “Charles Santley.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This letter had come through the post in the ordinary way. It had been
- handed to Edith in the morning; and the very sight of it had sent the hot
- blood coursing through her veins, and kept her in a state of feverish
- excitement the whole day. It was the knowledge of this piece of paper in
- her pocket which had rendered her so uneasy during the dinner; it was the
- knowledge of this letter also which had caused her excitement after
- dinner, and which finally had made her wish her cousin a hasty “good
- night.” And now, as she read it again, the flush remounted to her cheeks
- and her heart beat pleasantly. She had not seen Santley alone since that
- Sunday morning, nearly a week past, when the two had parted in anger—an
- anger which to Edith meant utter misery and prostration. And now, at the
- eleventh hour, he had written to her appointing a meeting, and she was
- ready to fly to him with open arms.
- </p>
- <p>
- She sat for some time looking at the letter, reading it over and over
- until she knew every word of it by heart; then she kissed it, returned it
- to her pocket, opened the window, and looked out. It was a cloudy but fine
- night, and the welcome darkness was gathering quickly.
- </p>
- <p>
- If it would only rain, she thought, they would be sure to have the road to
- themselves in that case; and for herself, why, what did it matter so long
- as she felt her lovers arms about her again, and knew that he was true?
- But now her first care was to effect her escape stealthily from the house.
- She had decided upon her course of action; the great difficulty which
- remained was to carry it through. She hastily put on her walking boots,
- took up a cloak of sombre colour, fastened it round her, drew the hood
- over her head, and stood ready to set forth to the place of meeting—which
- she knew, by old experience, well.
- </p>
- <p>
- She opened her bedroom door and listened. She could hear nothing. Perhaps
- her cousin was gone, perhaps he was still sitting in the drawingroom,
- quietly smoking his cigar. In any case, it seemed, she need not fear
- interruption; the way was clear. She hastily blew out her candles, locked
- her door, and slipped the key into her pocket; then noiselessly descending
- the stairs, she left the house unseen.
- </p>
- <p>
- In the garden she hesitated, curious to know what they could all be doing;
- so she crept round the house and peeped in at the drawing-room window.
- Walter was still there, but he stood near the door, holding his aunts
- hand, and evidently taking his leave. Edith turned, and without more ado
- fled quickly in the darkness.
- </p>
- <p>
- Even as Edith was leaving the cottage, Santley was already at the
- meeting-place, walking with impatient strides up and down the lonely lane
- selected for their interview, and wondering as every minute passed away
- why Edith did not come.
- </p>
- <p>
- A week’s reflection, and the frequent sight of Edith’s pale, careworn face
- when they met in public, had brought him to this pass. He saw that she was
- suffering, and for the sake of what she had been to him he felt really
- sorry. Besides, he looked at the matter philosophically, and he asked
- himself, why <i>should</i> they quarrel? After all, she had been very
- patient and forbearing; and for that little fit of jealousy about Mrs.
- Haldane she had been sufficiently punished.
- </p>
- <p>
- But perhaps there was another and a stronger motive for this sudden wish
- for a meeting and a reconciliation. So long as this absurd quarrel
- continued, it was evident Edith had no intention of visiting the Vicarage;
- and this fact alone subjected him to a series of unpleasant questions from
- his sister. Santley therefore decided that it would be better for him in
- every possible way to send the letter, which would be certain to effect a
- reconciliation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Is it you, Edith? Quick! Is it you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- His quick ear had caught the rustle of her dress on the grass. Even as the
- words left his lips came the eager answer.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, Charles; I have come!” And the girl, forgetting all their quarrels,
- leapt with a glad cry into his arms.
- </p>
- <p>
- For a time no words were spoken. After that one cry of joy, Edith had laid
- her head upon his shoulder and sobbed as if her heart would break. At this
- manifestation of hysteria, Santley was not altogether pleased; but he
- could say nothing, so he clasped his arms firmly about her, and tried to
- soothe her sorrow. When at last Edith lifted her head from his shoulder he
- kissed her lips, and whispered to her so gently that the girl’s heart beat
- as gladly as it had done the first day that words like these had been
- spoken.
- </p>
- <p>
- “There, there,” said the good man, kissing her again, and patting her head
- like that of a spoilt child. “You are better now, my darling; and remember
- you must not quarrel with me again. You were breaking your little heart
- for nothing at all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Part of the girls emotion had communicated itself to him; and for the time
- being, while he stood there holding her to him, feeling her breath upon
- her cheek, her clinging arms about his neck, he felt almost as
- passionately disposed as he had done the first day that he told her of his
- love. As for Edith, a serene happiness and peace seemed to enter into her
- soul. They stood thus for some time, exchanging whispered words and fond
- embraces; then the clergyman told her she had better go. A spot or two of
- rain had fallen, and the sky was clouding over as if for a storm.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Will you play the organ to-morrow, Edith?” he asked, as they moved away
- together.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, if you wish it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I do wish it, Edith; for when you are playing, it seems as if you were
- helping me with my work.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Sweet words! She said nothing, but the hand which lay in his pressed his
- fondly, and he knew that she was pleased.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And will you come to the Vicarage to-morrow afternoon, and have tea with
- us? I shall be so glad if you will!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He did not add that his sister, wondering all the week at Edith’s
- non-appearance, had threatened repeatedly to call at the cottage, when she
- would doubtless have elicited something of the truth.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, I cannot come!” she said; “my cousin, Walter Hetherington, is staying
- in the village, and so long as he remains here he is to spend the evenings
- with us. As to-morrow is Sunday, and no work can be done, my aunt has
- invited him up for the day.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley was relieved, very much relieved indeed. He could now give his
- sister a tangible reason for Edith’s absence from the Vicarage, while he
- himself would be perfectly free to spend the afternoon with Mrs. Haldane.
- He tried, to suppress the delight which he could not help feeling, and
- said quietly, “Let us hope the young man will make a speedy departure, if
- he means to monopolize you so much. But that reminds me, Edith, a young
- man, a Mr. Walter Hetherington, called upon me to-day and left his card. I
- suppose it is the same?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course it is,” returned Edith. “But what could he want with <i>you?</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t in the least know. Nothing of very great importance, I suppose,
- since he promised to call again, and never reappeared.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman paused.
- </p>
- <p>
- They had come now to within a short distance of Edith’s home. Again, after
- a furtive look round, he clasped her fondly to him, pressed her lips, and
- murmured, “Good night, my Edith!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good night,” returned the girl, withdrawing herself reluctantly from his
- embrace. “Oh, I am so happy now! You were quite right, dear; another week
- like the last would have broken my heart!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Thus they parted—Edith, happy as a child, creeping quickly to the
- cottage; the good man smiling celestially, and well pleased to have made
- everything comfortable at little personal inconvenience, walking back to
- his holy hearth, and thinking of his Sunday sermon.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XXI. IN THE VICARAGE PARLOUR.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">N</span>early the whole of
- this interview had been witnessed by Walter Hetherington. He had heard,
- yet he had not heard; for, though instinct told him that the voice was
- Edith’s, he could only catch fragments of what she said. Nevertheless, as
- he remained crouched in the shadow of the trees, he was conscious of sobs
- and tears, of stolen kisses and softly murmured words. He remained until
- the interview was over; then, when the two walked together back towards
- the village, he still very stealthily followed them. When they stopped
- again, he heard the passionate words of parting. His suspicions were, in
- his own despite, fast becoming certainties; they were soon established
- certainties beyond a doubt. He followed the girl after she had left her
- lover, and saw her stealthily open the door and disappear across the
- threshold of Edith’s home.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Walter turned, and feeling like one who has had a terrible nightmare,
- he walked back to his lodgings at the inn. He was sorry he had not had
- time to follow the man, for he remained completely in the dark as to who
- he might be. He got little sleep that night. The next morning he awoke
- sadly unrefreshed. After breakfast he strolled out among the meadows; and
- when he heard the bells ring, calling the villagers to prayer, he entered
- the church with the rest.
- </p>
- <p>
- When the congregation had assembled and the clergyman was in his place,
- Walter looked about for Edith. He felt almost a sense of relief when he
- saw that she was present; it repulsed him to think of her calmly joining
- in the service after the events of last night. He looked at the gallery
- where the school children bestowed themselves, and saw Dora, quiet,
- unobtrusive, and happy, sitting serenely amongst her flaxen-haired flock.
- How cosy, how comfortable she was! but the very bitterness of his heart
- compelled him to ask himself the question: was she as bad as the rest? At
- one time, yes, even so late as the preceding night, he had possessed so
- much blind faith in genuine human nature as to believe that the face
- indicated the soul. Now, however, he felt that such a belief was puerile
- and false. No woman on earth could possess a more spiritual countenance
- than his cousin Edith—yet his eyes had assured him of the blackness
- and impurity of her soul. Disappointment was turning his heart to gall.
- </p>
- <p>
- At last the service was ended: the congregation streamed forth, Walter
- amongst the rest. The crush was so great he could hardly get along—for
- Mr. Santley was a popular preacher. Once outside the edifice, Walter
- paused to draw his breath and look about him. He started, turned first
- hot, then cold, for not many yards from him was Edith herself, calmly
- leaving the church with the rest. Almost before he could recover himself
- she saw him, and advanced with a bright smile and outstretched hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I saw you in church,” she said, “and thought you looked dreadfully pale.
- Are you not well, Walter?”
- </p>
- <p>
- He murmured something about late hours and a sleepless night; then he had
- to confess he had been looking about for her, for he added—
- </p>
- <p>
- “I did not see <i>you</i> in church.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, you would not. I was in the organ-room. It is my Sunday for playing,
- you remember!”
- </p>
- <p>
- To this he made no reply. He was wondering how it was that Edith could
- manage so effectually to play such a double part. He expected at least a
- downcast eye, and a blush of guilt upon her cheek; with this he might have
- been tolerably satisfied. But Edith’s face looked brighter than it had
- done for many a day.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I forgot to ask you,” he said suddenly, “if your headache was better.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My headache?” she replied. She had been so engrossed with happy thoughts
- at the reconciliation, that the question took her completely by surprise.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah yes,” she added, suddenly recollecting herself; “it is so much better,
- that I had quite forgotten it. You see what a good night’s rest will do!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Walter uttered an impatient sigh, and turned on his heel; while Edith
- added—
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are coming up to dine with us to-day, you know. Shall we walk
- together?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not coming!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not coming? I thought——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, I did accept your aunt’s invitation; but I feel upset to-day, and am
- not fit company for anyone. Will you make my excuses at home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, certainly I will; and I hope that to-morrow you will be so much
- better. Good-bye.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She shook hands with him, and tripped away.
- </p>
- <p>
- For a time Walter made no attempt to move, but gazed after her with eyes
- full of sadness and despair. Although he said to himself that henceforth
- Edith must be nothing to him, he felt pained at the curtness with which
- she could dismiss him. He had noticed that she had never once attempted to
- persuade him to alter his decision; indeed, she had not been able to hide
- from him her delight at hearing it, and he felt very bitter.
- </p>
- <p>
- He turned from the church, walked away, and, after strolling about for
- some time he knew not whither, he raised his head and found himself quite
- close to the schoolmistress’s cottage. Dora stood in the doorway,
- surrounded by her flowers.
- </p>
- <p>
- She came forward when she saw him, and, after giving him a bright smile
- and a warm handshake, stood by the gate and continued to talk. She was a
- wise little woman, and knew exactly what to say and what to leave unsaid;
- she had been a witness of the interview between the cousins in the
- churchyard that morning, and her woman’s instinct had divined something of
- the true state of things. So she chatted pleasantly to the young man, and
- took no notice whatever of his pale cheek and peculiarity of manner; and
- when he said suddenly, “Are you not going to ask me in to-day, Miss
- Greatheart?” she threw open the gate at once, and said that she was sadly
- neglectful and inhospitable, and that if Mr. Hetherington would like to
- come in, he would be more than welcome. So he followed her again into the
- quaint little parlour, and again took his seat by the open window, to gaze
- with strange, meditative eyes upon the little garden where the sun was
- shining. It was a ragged little garden enough, and by no means well cared
- for, since Dora was not rich enough to pay for labour, like her more
- fortunate neighbours in the village.
- </p>
- <p>
- During her leisure hours she worked among the flower-beds until her plump
- hands ached again; but, after all, her leisure hours were very few, and
- the grass and weeds grew so quickly. Walter saw that the grass was many
- inches too long, and that it was scattered thickly with withered
- rose-leaves; that here and there a rose tree was sadly in want of the
- pruning knife. But that did not make the scent of the flowers any the less
- delicious; nor did it take from the quiet beauty of their place. There was
- plenty of light and colour everywhere, and there was beauty.
- </p>
- <p>
- While looking at the garden, Walter began to think of the gardens mistress—quiet
- little Dora, living so contented among her children; and in the winter
- still living here alone, when the flowers had faded, when withered
- rose-leaves were scattered profusely on the grass, and the leafless
- branches of the trees bent before the biting breath of the bitter winter
- wind. It was a pretty picture of Dora—he loved it as we love the
- creatures of our imagination; it seemed to make Dora belong to him,
- artistically, as it were, and bring him consolation. Then his reflections
- took another turn, and he began, for the first time, to think it strange
- that the little woman should be so much alone.
- </p>
- <p>
- He said something of this to Dora; and she laughed and blushed, and
- answered frankly enough.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, I am a good deal alone. You see, I am in an equivocal position. I am
- too good for the servants, and not good enough for their mistresses. I am
- only the governess!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “At any rate,” said Walter, “you have contrived to brighten up what would
- otherwise have been a very cheerless visit. As a token of my gratitude,
- will you accept a little present from me?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I want no present, sir; your friendly words are quite enough.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nonsense! I should like to give you some of the sketches I have made of
- the village.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “To me! give them to me?” said Dora, with wide-open eyes. “Why, Mr.
- Hetherington, I thought you wanted them to—to———-”
- </p>
- <p>
- “To—what?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, to remind you of this visit!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Perhaps when I began them I had some notion of that kind in my head; we
- are all fools sometimes, you know. But I have changed my mind; I don’t
- want to be reminded of this visit. Yes, I shall give you the sketches—that
- is to say, if you will accept them; and when I have taken my departure—and
- I shall do so soon—I shall try to forget that such a village as
- Omberley ever existed at all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And the people,” said Dora; “of course you will try to forget the
- people?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That is the first thing I shall try to do!”
- </p>
- <p>
- We are most of us selfish in our grief, and Walter was no exception to the
- rule. Mortified and suffering himself, it never once entered his head that
- he might be unpolite, and even rude, to another. But the knife entered
- Dora’s little heart, and made her wince. She had been happy in the
- knowledge that she had met a fellow-creature who could treat her exactly
- as an equal—a man whom she could call a friend; and lo! when her
- interest is strongest, when she has been telling herself that the memory
- of the few days which he has brightened for ever will linger in her memory
- and never die, he came to tell her that his first effort would be to
- forget the place—and <i>her</i>.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I will take the pictures, if you like, Mr. Hetherington, but merely as a
- loan. You will change your mind again.. I am convinced that some day you
- will ask me for them back again, and when you do they shall certainly be
- yours. But the sketch of the cottage—is it finished already?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “The sketch of the cottage? Oh, I should like to keep <i>that</i>. It
- contains the picture of a lady whom I should certainly not like to
- forget.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, while the glad light danced in Dora’s eyes again, he rose and took
- her hand, as he said—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good-bye, Miss Greatheart. When I said I should forget the village and
- the people I was wrong. Your kindness and hospitality I shall always
- remember.”
- </p>
- <p>
- So he crossed the threshold of the happy little schoolhouse, to stroll out
- again into the sunshine; and again he thought very bitterly of the woman
- who had effectually taken all the sunshine from his life.
- </p>
- <p>
- He need not have thought so bitterly of her. If she had wounded him she
- was receiving her punishment.
- </p>
- <p>
- Having left Walter in the churchyard, Edith flew home like one walking on
- air. She had accepted his decision gleefully, never attempting to alter it
- by word or look, for she was thinking all the time of the invitation she
- had received from Mr. Santley, and which had cost her such a pang to
- refuse. Walter’s sudden determination left her free—free to spend a
- few hours in the company of the man who was more to her than the whole
- world. Lighthearted and happy, she hurried home, gave Walter’s message to
- her aunt, and then sat down and made a very hearty meal. After it was
- over, and a reasonable time had elapsed, she again put on her hat, and
- told her aunt she was going down to the Vicarage.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I shan’t be back till late, aunt,” she added, “for, as I have to go to
- the Vicarage, I may as well walk to evening service with Miss Santley. If
- Walter changes his mind and comes, you will look after him well, won’t
- you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- And Mrs. Russell, promising implicit obedience, kissed her niece fondly,
- and watched her go down the road. On reaching the Vicarage, Edith was
- admitted at once. There was no necessity to take her card and keep her
- waiting while she ascertained if master or mistress was at home. She was
- known to the servants as a visitor who was always welcome—at any
- rate to the mistress of the house. So, without any preamble at all, she
- was shown into the sitting-room, and into the presence of Miss Santley.
- </p>
- <p>
- The room was as luxuriously furnished as any in the Vicarage, and
- charmingly decorated with the choicest of hothouse flowers. The lady sat
- in a low wicker chair, with a book in her hand, and at her elbow a little
- gipsy table, holding a tea-service of Dresden china. The opening of the
- door disturbed the lady. She let her book fall upon her knee, and looked
- up dreamily; but the moment her eye fell upon Edith she rose, smiling
- brightly, gave the girl both her hands, and kissed her fondly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Edith, I am so glad!” she exclaimed; and there was a ring of
- genuine welcome in her voice. “Why, you are a perfect stranger.—Jane,
- bring a cup for Miss Dove.—Now, dear, select your chair, take off
- your hat, and make yourself comfortable.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Edith did as she was bidden. She placed her hat on one of the many little
- tables with which the room abounded, stood before one of the glasses for a
- moment to rectify any disarrangement of hair and costume; then she drew
- forth a little wicker chair similar to that occupied by her hostess, and
- sat down. By this time the teapot was brought in, and the tea poured, so
- Edith sat and sipped it, talking and laughing meanwhile like a happy
- child.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, dear,” said Miss Santley, “and what have you been doing with
- yourself all the week? Charles tells me you have a cousin in the village,
- who completely monopolizes you. By the way, he told me that he had tried
- to persuade you to come to tea to-day, but that you had positively
- refused. That could not have been true.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, it was true,” returned Edith. “I did refuse when he asked me,
- because I thought I could not come. I thought my cousin would dine with us
- as usual; but I met him at church this morning, and he said he was rather
- unwell and could not come. So I thought it would not matter if I came
- after all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Matter! My dear, I am delighted.” And so, having thus satisfactorily
- arranged matters, the two sat chatting to their hearts’ content.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was very pleasant, exceedingly pleasant—at any other time Edith
- would have enjoyed it hugely; but as the hands of the bronze clock on the
- chimneypiece travelled so quickly round, she began to grow uneasy, and to
- wonder at the protracted absence of her lover. Miss Santley was a very
- pleasant person indeed, and Edith was very fond of her; but it had been a
- stronger inducement than Miss Santley that had brought her to the Vicarage
- that afternoon. Santley must know she was in the house, thought Edith; it
- was strange he did not come.
- </p>
- <p>
- Suddenly Miss Santley glanced at the clock. In a moment she was on her
- feet.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear,” she exclaimed, “how the time has flown! Do you play again
- to-night?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The lady nodded.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well walk to church together, dear,” she said. “Amuse yourself by looking
- at the books, while I run away to get my bonnet and mantle on.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Ere the lady had reached the door of the room, Edith spoke. Prolonged
- disappointment had given her courage.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mr. Santley is busy, I suppose?” she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mr. Santley—Charles? Oh, my dear, he’s not at home!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not at home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No. If he had been, do you suppose for a moment, my dear, he would have
- allowed you to be all this time in the house without coming out to say
- ‘How do you do’? If he had known you had been coming, of course he would
- have stayed in; but he didn’t know, so immediately after afternoon service
- he went to Foxglove Manor. He wanted to see Mrs. Haldane, and he said he
- should go straight from there to the church.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Miss Santley was near the door. The moment she had finished speaking she
- passed out of the room, and left Edith alone.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was not a pleasant task to her, this mentioning of Mrs. Haldane. She
- knew that people had already begun to speak somewhat unkindly of the
- relations between that lady and her brother. But since this was so, it was
- well that she should show to the world that she, his sister, thought
- nothing of it. Therefore she had made up her mind that, whenever it was
- necessary for her to mention that lady’s name, she would do so without
- reserve of any kind. It was the only way, she thought, to prevent such
- absurd rumours from taking root.
- </p>
- <p>
- A very few minutes sufficed to make her toilet. At the end of that time
- she returned to the room where she had left Edith, to get her Prayer-book
- and the handkerchief which had fallen from her hand, and lay beside her
- chain.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ready, dear?” she asked brightly; then she paused, amazed.
- </p>
- <p>
- There sat Edith, pale as a ghost, reclining in an easy-chair, with her
- head thrown back, and her forehead covered by a handkerchief soaked with
- eau-de-cologne.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, my dear!” exclaimed Miss Santley. “Whatever is the matter? Has
- anything happened?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, nothing,” said Edith, faintly. “I have got a very bad headache, that
- is all; and—and—I cannot go to church again to-day, Miss
- Santley.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Go to church,” echoed Miss Santley. “Why, my dearest girl, of course you
- cant go to church! I will send Jane with a message to Charles, and stay
- and take care of you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But this Edith would not allow. She pulled the handkerchief from her
- forehead, and declared her intention of going home.
- </p>
- <p>
- Miss Santley kissed her kindly. At this exhibition of tenderness Edith
- fairly broke down. She threw her arms around the lady’s neck, and burst
- into tears.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I—I am so sorry,” she said at last, when her sobs had somewhat
- subsided; “but I could not help it. I—I am such a coward when I am
- ill!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Miss Santley said nothing; she knew she could do nothing. There was some
- mystery here which she could not fathom, so she yielded to the girl’s
- solicitations and allowed her to go home.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XXII. AT THE VICARAGE.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>ne evening about
- the middle of the week, as the Rev. Mr. Santley sat alone in his study a
- card was brought to him, on which was printed—
- </p>
- <p>
- Mr. Walter Hetherington.
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman raised his brows as he read, and asked the maid, who waited
- respectfully at the door, if the gentleman had not called upon him before.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Once before, sir!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Did he state his business?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “He did not, sir; he only said he would not detain you long.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, ask the gentleman to be good enough to walk this way.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The maid retired, and a moment afterwards Walter entered the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- The two men bowed to each other. One glance had assured Santley that any
- attempt at a warmer greeting would be injudicious; the other might not
- respond, and it would never do for the vicar of the parish to be snubbed
- by an itinerant painter whom nobody knew—besides, under the
- circumstances, a bow was ample greeting. He infused into it as much
- politeness as possible, welcomed his young friend to the Vicarage, and,
- pointing to a chair which he had drawn forward, begged him to be seated.
- Decidedly the clergyman was the most self-possessed of the two. For Walter
- took his seat in nervous silence; while Santley, wondering greatly in his
- own mind what could possibly have procured him the honour of that visit,
- kept the scene from flagging by that wonderful gift of small talk with
- which he was possessed.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was very pleased indeed to meet Mr. Hetherington. He had done him the
- honour to call upon him once before he thought—yes, he was sure of
- it; and he had also had the pleasure of meeting him once before, when he
- had not had the honour of his acquaintance. Was Mr. Hetherington thinking
- of making a long stay amongst them?
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not very long,” said Walter.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I suppose you have made some charming sketches?” continued the clergyman.
- “There are pretty little spots about the village, spots well worthy of a
- painters brush. I used to do a little in that way myself when I was a
- youngster at college; but the vicar of a parish has onerous duties. I
- suppose at the present moment I should hardly know how to handle a brush.
- Are you thinking of leaving us soon, Mr. Hetherington?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not quite sure!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! well, if you stay and would like to make use of my library, I should
- feel greatly honoured. It is the only thing I have to offer you, I fear;
- but I shall be very pleased indeed to put it at your service. It contains
- a few books on your own art, which might interest you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are very kind, Mr. Santley.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not at all, my dear sir; I am merely neighbourly. Life would be dreary
- indeed if one could not be neighbourly in a place like this!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mr. Santley, I have come to you for your advice.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman, nervously dreading what was to follow, looked at his
- visitor with a calm smile, and answered pleasantly enough.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My advice? My dear sir, I place it freely at your service, and myself
- also if I can be of the slightest use to you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You can be of very great use to me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman merely bowed this time and waited, so Walter continued—
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know my cousin, Miss Edith Dove?”
- </p>
- <p>
- As he spoke he fixed his eyes keenly upon the clergyman’s face, but the
- latter made no sign; he neither winced nor changed colour, but answered
- calmly enough.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have the pleasure of the lady’s acquaintance. She is one of the most
- esteemed members of my congregation.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is about Miss Dove I wished to speak to you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Again the clergyman bowed; again he found it unnecessary to make a reply.
- </p>
- <p>
- Walter, growing somewhat ill at ease, continued—
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t mind confessing to you, Mr. Santley, that at one period of my
- career I hoped most earnestly, and indeed confidently believed, that at no
- very remote date I should have the happiness of making her my wife. I was
- sincerely attached to her; I believe she was attached to me. But recently
- all has changed. She is wasting her life; throwing aside all chance of
- happiness, through some mad infatuation about the Church.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Some mad infatuation about the Church!” returned the clergyman,
- methodically. “Really, my dear sir, I am afraid you forget you are
- speaking to a clergyman of the Church. As to Miss Dove, she is a lady
- whose conduct is without reproach; she is one of the Church’s staunchest
- supporters!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then you approve her present mode of life; you uphold it? You will not
- advise her to shake her morbid fancies away? to accept an honest affection
- and a happy home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley seemed to reflect.
- </p>
- <p>
- “As a clergyman of the Church, I should advise her the other way, I think.
- Surely the fulfilment of religious duties points to a more elevated mode
- of existence than mere marrying and giving in marriage. I am sorry for
- you, since I believe that any man possessed of that lady’s esteem might
- deem himself fortunate; still, I could not advise her to act against her
- conscience and the promptings of religion.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And me, what do you advise me to do?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman shrugged his shoulders. “It seems to me that there is only
- one thing that you can do. If the lady finds your attentions disagreeable,
- surely the most honourable course for you to adopt would be to leave her—in
- peace.” Walter rose, and the clergyman breathed more freely, believing
- that the interview had come to a satisfactory end. Neither of them spoke
- for a minute or so, till the clergyman looked up, and said quietly—
- </p>
- <p>
- “You have something more to say, Mr. Hetherington?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes,” 9 answered Walter; “I have something more to say.” Then, going a
- few steps nearer to the clergyman, he added, “You are a hypocrite, Mr.
- Santley!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman’s face grew pale. He rose hastily from his seat; but before
- he could speak Walter continued, vehemently—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you think I don’t know you? Do you think I haven’t discovered that it
- is you, and not the Church, who has taken my cousin from me? You talk to
- me of religion, of religious duties, and yet you know that you are playing
- the hypocrite to her, as you have done to me, and that you are breaking
- her heart.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He paused, flushed, excited, and angry. The clergyman stood calm and very
- pale.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You do well to seek this interview in my house, sir,” he said. “Now you
- have insulted me with impunity, perhaps you will take your leave.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Walter made no attempt to move.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Before I go,” he said, “I wish to know what are your plans regarding my
- cousin?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And I should like to ask you, sir,” returned the clergyman, “what
- authority you have for interfering in my private affairs?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have no authority; your private affairs are nothing to me. I speak in
- the interest of my cousin!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Really! I should fancy your interference would be hardly likely to do her
- much good.” #
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mr. Santley, I shall ask you one more question. Do you, or do you not,
- mean to marry my cousin?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And if I refuse to answer?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I shall make it my duty, before tomorrow night, to expose you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Really!” returned the clergyman, with an exasperating smile. “You will
- draw your cousin’s good name through the mire in order to throw a little
- mud at me. I should think, young man, you must be a treasure to your
- family. Good evening. I will ring for the servant to show you out.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he did ring—at the most opportune moment too; for Walter,
- staggered by that last thrust, perceived that his enemy was on the side of
- power. So, when in answer to her master’s summons the servant appeared,
- Walter followed her; he was afraid to utter another word, for Edith’s
- sake.
- </p>
- <p>
- When he was gone, all Santley’s calmness deserted him, and he walked up
- and down the room in a fit of uncontrollable rage. When he had grown
- calmer, he sat down and wrote one of his neatly worded epistles to Edith,
- making an appointment for the following day.
- </p>
- <p>
- He half believed that Walter had come to him, as Edith’s authorized
- messenger, to attempt to force upon him those bonds which he was so very
- reluctant to wear. The clergyman could not in any other way account for
- his knowledge of the relations existing between the two. It was well for
- Edith that at that moment she was not near her lover—well for her,
- also, that no meeting could take place between them until the following
- day.
- </p>
- <p>
- The next day Santley was very much more composed, and when he walked
- towards the trysting-place none would have known, from his outward
- appearance, that anything was materially wrong. He had made the
- appointment in daylight this time; since embraces could be dispensed with,
- so also could darkness and night. There was really nothing in this meeting
- after all; nothing but what might have been witnessed by a dozen pair of
- eyes. Those who did see it would see only an event of ordinary everyday
- life.
- </p>
- <p>
- Miss Edith Dove, walking leisurely towards the village, was overtaken by
- the clergyman, who paused to shake hands with her, and to walk with her a
- part of the way. Had any one looked closely at these two, he would have
- seen that the clergyman, though calm, was very pale; that Edith, pale too,
- had a weary, listless look about her face; that after she had shaken hands
- with her pastor, she quickly turned away her head, for her eyes grew dim
- with tears.
- </p>
- <p>
- If Santley saw the tears he did not care to notice them. He had found,
- directly they met, that she was suffering from one of those deplorable
- fits of temper which had more than once caused trouble between them; but
- that could not be taken any notice of now. If she chose to wear herself to
- a shadow, it was her own affair; he had something more important on hand.
- The interview could not be a long one, therefore he must reach the heart
- of the matter at once.
- </p>
- <p>
- So he began abruptly—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith, this new course you have adopted is a dangerous one, and had
- better be abandoned without loss of time.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The girl raised her eyes to his face, and asked wearily—
- </p>
- <p>
- “What do you mean? What have I done?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I suppose you are responsible for your cousin’s visit to my house; you
- must have instigated it, if you did not actually advise him!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Again she raised her troubled eyes to his face, and said sadly—
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t know what you mean.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then I will tell you, Edith. Your cousin, a hot-headed, ill-mannered
- youth, has thought fit to take upon himself the part of protector, or
- guardian, of your happiness. In this capacity he paid me a domiciliary
- visit yesterday, and treated me to some most violent abuse. He threatened
- to make known to the public the relations between us. I advised him to
- think it over, for your sake!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My cousin—Walter Hetherington, do you mean?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Most certainly.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But how does he know? how has he learned?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “From you, I suppose.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No; it is not from me,” returned Edith, whose listlessness was fast
- disappearing. “I have said nothing; I have never even mentioned your name
- to him. It must be known; it must be talked of in the village. Oh,
- Charles, spare me! Keep your promise to me, for God’s sake! Any open
- disgrace would be more than I could bear. I should die.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The girl, overcome by her emotion, had forgotten for the moment that their
- present interview was a perfectly public one. The clergyman coldly
- reminded her of the fact. Then, after she had forced upon herself a
- composure which she was far from feeling, he continued—“You had
- better understand, Edith, once and for ever, that whatever my conduct may
- be, I do not choose to have it questioned by this exceedingly officious
- young man. A repetition of the scene of yesterday I will not bear. And as
- it is evident to me that my actions are under surveillance, I must refuse
- either to see or hear from you again, until that young man has removed
- himself from the village.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Charles, you surely don’t mean that?” exclaimed the girl.
- </p>
- <p>
- But he certainly did mean it, and though she pleaded and argued, he
- remained firm. At last she resolved that she would speak to Walter, resent
- his interference, and, if possible, induce him to return home.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the two shook hands and parted.
- </p>
- <p>
- That evening Walter dined at the-cottage. During the dinner Edith scarcely
- looked at him; while he himself was silent and distrait. But after dinner,
- when they had all retired to the drawing-room, when the old lady had
- settled down to her wool-work, and Walter had lit his cigar, Edith threw a
- light shawl over her head, and asked him if he would come with her into
- the garden.
- </p>
- <p>
- Wondering very much at the request, Walter rose at once, and offered her
- his arm. She took it; but the moment they were alone she withdrew her hand
- and turned angrily upon him. Walter listened, and he found that he had
- some chance of being heard. He acknowledged that she had spoken the truth;
- he <i>had</i> interfered; he had deemed it quite right that he should do
- so for her sake.
- </p>
- <p>
- “For my sake!” returned Edith. “It seems to me there is more of
- selfishness than benevolence in what you have done. What is it to you if I
- am engaged to Mr. Santley? and if we choose to keep our engagement a
- secret, what is that to you? I am my own mistress; I can act just as I
- think fit, without the fear of coercion from any one. <i>You</i>, at any
- rate, have no right to regulate my actions or to dictate them. I suppose
- you think I have no right to marry any one, simply because I refuse to be
- coerced into marrying you!”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was a cruel thing to say; but Edith was simply dealing him, secondhand,
- some of the stabs which she herself had received from her beloved pastor
- in the morning. The stabs went deep into his heart, and the wounds
- remained for many a day. When Edith had uttered a few more truisms with
- the characteristic selfishness of love and hatred, Walter coldly suggested
- that their pleasant stroll in the garden might be brought to a
- termination.
- </p>
- <p>
- They returned together to the house. As the old lady, beaming with delight
- at what she believed to be the sudden and happy reconciliation of the
- cousins, had prepared the tea, Walter pleased her by sitting down to take
- some before he said good night.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the next day he returned to town.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XXIII. DR. DUPRÉ’S ELIXIR.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">G</span>eorge Haldane
- returned home in the best of spirits. His paper had been received with
- enthusiasm by the <i>savants</i> of France, and his life in Paris had been
- one pleasant succession of visits, learned conversaziones, and private
- entertainments. Thanks to his happy pre-occupation, he scarcely noticed
- that his wife’s manner was constrained, nervous, yet deeply solicitous;
- that she looked pale and worn, as if with constant watching; and that, in
- answer to his careless questioning as to affairs at home, she made only
- fragmentary replies.
- </p>
- <p>
- On entering his dressing-room to change his apparel, he found Baptisto,
- who was quietly undoing his portmanteau and selecting the necessary things
- with a calm air, as if his services had never been interrupted.
- </p>
- <p>
- “So, my Baptisto,” he said, clapping that worthy on the shoulder, “you are
- not dead or buried, I see? Ah, you may smile, but I am quite aware of the
- trick you played me. Well, you have been the loser. You would have had a
- pleasant time of it in Paris, the best of entertainment, and nothing
- whatever to do.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am glad you have returned, senor,” replied Baptisto, with his customary
- solemnity.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I hope you have given satisfaction to your mistress during my absence?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I hope so, senor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Humph! we shall see what report she has to make concerning you, and if
- that is favourable, I may forgive your freak of laziness.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have not been lazy, senor,” said Baptisto, quietly preparing the
- toilette.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Indeed! Pray, how have you been employing yourself?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto did not reply, but smiled again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How is your inamerata and her family? I saw the little woman curtsying as
- I passed through the lodge-gates.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto shook his head solemnly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, senor,” he said, “you are mistaken. The woman of the lodge is a
- stupid person; and for the rest, I put no faith in women. <i>Cuerpo di
- Baccho</i>, no! They smile upon us when we are near; but no sooner do we
- turn our backs, than they smile upon some other man.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pretty philosophy,” returned Haldane, with a laugh. “Why, you are a
- downright misogynist, my Baptisto. But I don’t believe one word you say,
- for all that. Men who talk like you are generally very easy conquests, and
- I would bet twenty to one on the little widow still.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, senor, if all women were like your signora, it would be different.
- She is so good, so pure, so faithful at her devotions. It is a great thing
- to have religion.”
- </p>
- <p>
- As Baptisto spoke his back was turned to his master, so that the
- extraordinary expression of his face was unnoticed, and there was no
- indication in his tone that he spoke satirically. Haldane shrugged his
- shoulders and said nothing, not caring to discuss his wife’s virtues with
- a servant, however familiar. Presently he went downstairs to dinner. All
- that evening he was very affectionate and merry, talking volubly of his
- adventures in Paris, of his scientific acquaintances, and of such new
- discoveries as they had brought under his notice. In the course of his
- happy chat he spoke frequently of a new acquaintance, one Dr. Dupré, whom
- he had met in the French capital. “The French, however far behind the
- Germans in speculative affairs,” he observed, “are far their superiors,
- and ours, in physiology. Take this Dupré, for example. He is a wonderful
- fellow! His dissections and vivisections’ have brought him to such a point
- of mastery that he is almost certain that he has discovered the problem
- poor Lewes broke his heart over—how and by what mechanism we can’t
- think. I don’t quite believe he has succeeded in that great discovery, but
- some of his minor discoveries are extraordinary. Did you read the account
- in the papers of his elixir of death?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Ellen shook her head. The very name seemed horrible.
- </p>
- <p>
- “His elixir of death?” she repeated.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes. A chemical preparation, the fundamental principle of which is
- morphine. By its agency he can so produce in a living organism the
- ordinary phenomena of death, that even <i>rigor mortis</i> is simulated. I
- saw the experiment tried on two rabbits, a Newfoundland dog, and, to crown
- all, on the human subject. They were all, to every appearance, dead; the
- rabbits for twenty-four hours, the dog for half a day, and the woman for
- an hour and a half.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Horrible!” exclaimed Ellen, with a shudder. “Do you actually mean he
- experimented on a living woman?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes; on a strapping wench, the daughter of his housekeeper; and a very
- fine thing she made of it. We subscribed together, and presented her with
- a purse of a thousand francs.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I think such things are wicked,” cried Ellen, with some warmth. “Mere
- mortals have no right to play, in that way, with the mystery of life and
- death.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Nell,” cried Haldane, laughing, “it is in the interests of
- science!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But I am sure it is not right. Life is given and taken by God alone.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Your argument, if accepted, would make all mankind accept the religion of
- the Peculiar People, who will cure no diseases by human intervention. As
- to this business of suspended animation, it is merely a part of our
- discoveries in anodynes. Dupré’s experiment, I know, is perfectly safe.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But that is not the question.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “How so, my dear?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What I mean is, that death is too solemn and awful a thing to imitate as
- you describe. Such experiments are simply blasphemous, in my opinion.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come, come,” cried the philosopher. “There is no blasphemy where there is
- no irreverence. According to your religious people, your priests of the
- churches, there was blasphemy in circumnavigating the globe; in
- discovering the circulation of the blood; in ascertaining the age of the
- earth; and, still later, in using chloroform to lessen the pangs of
- parturition.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But what purpose can be served by such experiments as <i>that?</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- “A good many,” was the reply. “For example, it may help us to the
- discovery of the nature of life itself, which has puzzled everybody, from
- Parmenides down to Haeckel. If we can by a simple anodyne suspend the
- vital mechanism for a period, and then by a vegetable antidote restore it
- again to action, the resurrection of Lazarus will cease to be a miracle,
- and the pretensions of Christianity——”
- </p>
- <p>
- Ellen rose impatiently, with an expression of sincere pain.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Nell, what is the matter?” cried her husband.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I cannot bear to hear you discuss such a thing. Oh, George, if you would
- leave such wicked speculations alone, and try to believe in the mystery
- and sovereignty of God!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You mean, burn my books, and go to hear your seraphic friend every
- Sunday?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Had he not touched, unconsciously, on another painful chord? Why,
- otherwise, did his wife flush scarlet and partially avert her face?
- Conquering herself with an effort, she went over to him, and bending over
- him, looked fondly into his face.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are so much cleverer than I, so much wiser, and do you think I am not
- proud of your wisdom? But, all the same, dear, I wish you did not think as
- you do. When life becomes a mere experiment, a mere thing of mechanism,
- what will be left? If we knew everything, even what we are, and why we
- exist, the world would be a tomb—with no place in it for the Living
- God.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Touched by her manner, Haldane drew her down by his side and kissed her;
- then, with more earnestness than he had yet exhibited, he answered her,
- holding her hand in his own and pressing it softly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Nell, do me the justice to believe that I am not quite a
- materialist; simple agnosticism is the very converse of materialism. There
- is not living a scientific philosopher of any eminence who does not, in
- his calculations, postulate a mystery which can never be solved by the
- finest intellect. Even if we had fully completed, with the poet—=
- </p>
- <p>
- The new creed of science, which showeth to man
- </p>
- <p>
- How he darkly began,
- </p>
- <p>
- How he grew from a cell to a soul, without plan;
- </p>
- <p>
- How he breaks like a wave of the ocean, and goes
- </p>
- <p>
- To eternal repose—
- </p>
- <p>
- A tone that must fade, tho’ the great Music grows! ‘=
- </p>
- <p>
- even then, we should know nothing of the First Cause. That must for ever
- remain inscrutable.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But how horrible it would be to believe in annihilation? <i>Can</i> you
- believe in it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Certainly not,” replied the philosopher.
- </p>
- <p>
- Ellens face brightened.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, I am so glad to hear you say that!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Nell, annihilation is absurd.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now, isn’t it?” she cried triumphantly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is refuted, on the face of it, by the doctrine of the conservation of
- force. Life is eternal, in one shape or another; no force can be
- destroyed, be sure of that!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I wish Mr. Santley could hear you! He wouldn’t call you an atheist then!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane’s face darkened angrily.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What? Does the man actually——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t misunderstand,” cried Ellen, flushing scarlet. “I do not mean that
- he really calls you an atheist, but he is so sorry, so deeply sorry, that
- you do not believe. He does not know you, dear, and takes all my bear’s
- satirical growling for solemn earnest. Now, when I tell him——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will tell him nothing,” exclaimed Haldane, with sudden sternness. “I
- will have no priest coming between my wife and me!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mr. Santley would never do that,” she returned, now trembling violently.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mr. Santley is like all his tribe, I suppose—a meddler and a
- mischief-maker. That is the worst of other-worldliness; it gives these
- traders in the Godhead, these peddlers who would give us in exchange for
- belief in their superstitions a <i>bonus</i> in paradise, an excuse for
- making this world unbearable. Well, my atheism, if you choose to call it
- so, against his theism. Mine at least keeps me a man among men, while his
- keeps him a twaddler among women.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane spoke with heat, for the word “atheist” had somehow stung him to
- the quick. This man, who rejected all outward forms of belief, and whose
- conversation was habitually ironical, was in his inmost nature deeply and
- sincerely religious; humbly reverent before the forces of nature;
- spiritually conscious of that Power beyond ourselves which makes for
- righteousness. True, he rejected the ordinary forms of theism; but he had,
- on the other hand, a deep though dumb reverence for the character of
- Christ, and he had no sympathy with such out-and-out materialists as
- Haeckel and <i>hoc genus omne</i>. For the rest, he was liberal-minded,
- and had no desire to interfere with his wife’s convictions; could smile a
- little at her simplicity, and would see no harm in her clerical
- predispositions, so long as the clergyman didn’t encroach too far on the
- domain of married life and domestic privacy.
- </p>
- <p>
- His indignation did not last. Seeing his wife greatly agitated, and
- fearing that he had caused her pain, he drew her forehead down and kissed
- it; then, patting her cheek, he said—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Forgive me, Nell. I did not mean to scold; but one does not like hard
- names. When any one calls me ‘atheist,’ I am like the old woman whom
- Cobbett called a ‘parallelogram;’ it is not the significance of the
- epithet, but its opprobrium, that rouses me. Besides, I do not like any
- man to abuse me—to my own wife.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No one does that,” she cried. “You know I would not listen.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I hope not, my dear.” He added after a little, looking at her
- thoughtfully and sadly, “Man and wife have fallen asunder before now, on
- this very question of religion. Well, rather than that should happen, I
- will let you convert me. Will that satisfy you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I shall never be quite satisfied till I know that you believe as I do.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is that, pray?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That there is a just God, who made and cherishes us; and that, through
- the blood of His Son we shall live again although we die!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, it is a beautiful creed, my dear.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And true?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why not? I will go with you thus far. I believe that, if there is a God,
- He is just, and that we shall certainly live again, if it is for our
- good.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The emphasis with which he spoke the last words attracted her attention.
- </p>
- <p>
- “For our good?” she queried.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am quoting the saddest words ever written, by the saddest and best man
- I ever knew. * He, too, believed that a God might spare us, and give us
- eternal life, if—mark the proviso—eternal life were indeed <i>for
- our good.</i> But suppose the contrary—suppose God knew better, and
- that it would be an evil and unhappy gift? Alas! who knows?”
- </p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
- * J. S. Mill.
-</pre>
- <p>
- He rose from his chair, still encircling his wife’s waist, and moved
- towards the door.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come to the drawing-room,” he cried gaily. “After so much offhand
- theology, a little music will be delightful. Ah, Nell, one breath of
- Beethoven is worth all the prosings of your parsons. Play to me, and,
- while the music lasts, I will believe what you will.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XXIV. THE EXPERIMENT.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>he next morning
- Haldane was busy in his laboratory. When he came in to lunch, looking
- disreputable enough in his old coat, and smelling strongly of tobacco, he
- said to his wife—
- </p>
- <p>
- “By-the-by, Nell, do you remember what I told you last night about Dupré’s
- wonderful elixir? I forgot to tell you that I have brought some of it with
- me, for purposes of private experiment.” Ellen looked horrified.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t be afraid,” he continued, laughing; “your cats and dogs are safe
- from me. I have found a better subject, and mean to operate on him this
- very afternoon.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Whom do you mean?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “As a sort of penance for his shamming illness, I shall kill Baptisto.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She uttered a cry, and raised her hands in protest.
- </p>
- <p>
- “For heavens sake, George, be warned! If you have any of that horrible
- stuff, throw it away.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now, my dear Nell,” said the philosopher, “be reasonable; there is not
- the slightest cause for alarm. You will see this experiment, and it will,
- I hope, treble your faith in miracles.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I will <i>not</i> see it. I beseech you, abandon the idea. As for
- Baptisto——”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this moment the Spaniard entered the room, carrying certain dishes.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have been telling your mistress, Baptisto, that you are ready to be a
- martyr to science. At four o’clock precisely, you will be a dead man.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto bowed solemnly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am quite ready, senor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But here Ellen interposed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is ridiculous; your master is only joking. He would not do anything so
- foolish, so wicked. As for you, I forbid you to encourage him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto bowed again, with a curious smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is for the senor to command. As he knows, he has saved my life, and he
- may take it whenever he pleases.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane nodded, in the act of drinking a glass of wine.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t be afraid, Baptisto. After death, there is the resurrection.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That, senor, is your affair,” returned the Spaniard, phlegmatically,
- shrugging his shoulders. “You will do with me as you please.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And so saying, he glided from the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- Ellen again and again entreated her husband not to proceed in his
- experiment; but he had long made up his mind that it was perfectly safe,
- and he could not be persuaded. To her gentle: spirit, the whole idea
- seemed horrible in the extreme; but her greatest dread was that it might
- be attended with danger to the subject. Haldane, however, assured her that
- this was impossible.
- </p>
- <p>
- All the afternoon Haldane and Baptisto were together in the laboratory. A
- little after four o’clock, as Ellen was walking on the terrace, Haldane
- came to her, smiling and holding up a small vial.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is all over,” he said, “and the experiment is quite successful. Come
- and see.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Not quite understanding him, she suffered him to lead her into the
- laboratory; but, on crossing the threshold, she uttered a cry of horror.
- Stretched on a sofa, lay Baptisto, moveless, and, to all seeming, without
- one breath of life. His eyes were wide open, but rayless; his jaw fixed,
- his face pale as grey marble; a peaceful smile, as of death itself, upon
- his handsome face. The light of the sun, just sinking towards the west,
- streamed in through the high window upon the apparently lifeless form. In
- the chamber itself there was a sickly smell, like that of some suffocating
- vapour. The whole scene would have startled and appalled even a strong
- man.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, George!” cried the lady, clasping her hands. “What have you done?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t be alarmed,” was the reply, “Its all right!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you said the experiment——-
- </p>
- <p>
- “Was successful? Perfectly. There lies our poor friend, comfortably
- finished.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But are you sure, quite sure, that he is not dead? He is not breathing.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course not. The simulation is perfect. Place your hand on his wrist—you
- will detect no pulse. Turn his pupils to the light—you see, they do
- not contract. The case would deceive a whole college of physicians.”
- </p>
- <p>
- As he spoke, he suited the action to the word—placed his finger upon
- the pulse, gazed at the glazing pupils; raised one of the lifeless arms,
- which, on being released, fell heavily as lead.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Horrible, horrible! For God’s sake, recover him!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “All in good time. He has only been dead a quarter of an hour; in half an
- hour precisely I shall say, ‘Arise and walk.’ Feel his forehead, Nell; it
- is as cold as marble.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Ellen drew back, shuddering, and could not be persuaded to touch the
- sleeper.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, go back to your promenade. I will call you when he is awakened.”
- Sick and terrified, Ellen obeyed her husband. Standing on the terrace, she
- waited for his summons; and at last it came. Haldane appeared, and
- beckoned; she followed him to the laboratory, and there, seated in an
- armchair, comfortably sipping a glass of wine, was the Spaniard—a
- little pale still, but otherwise not the worse for his state of coma.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Thank God!” cried Ellen.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I thought he would never recover. But it must have been a horrible
- experience.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto smiled.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Tell the signora all about it,” said his master. “Did you feel any pain?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “None, senor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What were your sensations? Pleasant or otherwise?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Quite pleasant, senor. It was like sinking into an agreeable sleep. If
- death is like that, it is a bagatelle.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Were you at all conscious?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not of this world, senor, but I had bright dreams of another. I thought I
- was in paradise, walking in the sunshine—ah, so bright! I was sorry,
- senor, when I came back to this world.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You hear!” cried Haldane, turning to his wife. “After all, death itself
- may be a glorious experience; for ‘in that sleep of death what dreams may
- come!’ It is quite clear at least that all the phenomena of death, such as
- we shrink from and shudder at, may be accompanied by some kind of pleasant
- psychic consciousness. Bravo, Baptisto! After this, we shall call you
- Lazarus the second. You have passed beyond the shadow of the sepulchre,
- and returned to tell the tale.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Despite the resuscitation, Ellen still revolted from the whole proceeding.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now you are satisfied,” she said, “promise me never to use that dreadful
- elixir again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I think you may make your mind easy. The experiment is an ugly one, I
- admit, and I am not anxious to repeat it—at least, not on the human
- organism. For the same reason, my dear Nell, pray keep the affair to
- yourself, and make no confidences, even to your confessor—I should
- say, your clergyman, Will you promise?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Most certainly. I should not like any one to know you did such things. As
- for Mr. Santley, he would be shocked beyond measure.”
- </p>
- <p>
- So saying, she left the two men together. In the mean time, Baptisto
- had-finished his wine and risen to his feet. While his master regarded him
- with an approving smile, he walked over to the door, softly closed it, and
- returning noiselessly across the room, said in a low voice—
- </p>
- <p>
- “There is something, senor, I did not tell you. I had dreams.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “So you said, my Baptisto.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah yes, but not all. While I was lying there, I thought that <i>you</i>
- were the dead man, and that the senora, your widow, had married.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Married?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “The English priest.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane started, and looked in amazement at the speaker.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What the devil do you mean?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, senor, it was only my dream; a foolish dream. You were lying in your
- winding-sheet, and they were kneeling at the altar—smiling, senor. I
- did not like to speak of it to the senora; but it was very strange.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane forced a laugh, while, with a mysterious look, Baptisto crept from
- the chamber. Was it in sheer simplicity or in deep cunning that the
- Spaniard had spoken, touching so delicate a chord? Left alone, Haldane
- paced up and down the laboratory in agitation. He was not by temperament a
- jealous or a suspicious man, but he was troubled in spite of himself. The
- words sounded like a warning, almost an insinuation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What could the fellow mean?” he asked himself again and again. “Could he
- possibly have dreamed <i>that?</i> No; it is preposterous. There was
- malice in his eye, and mischief.... Ellen married to Santley! Bah! what am
- I thinking about? The fellow is not a <i>prophet!</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- In this manner, whether in innocence or for some set purpose of his own,
- Baptisto contrived to poison all the sweetness of that successful
- experiment. When Haldane again joined his wife that evening, he was
- taciturn, distraught, nervous, and irritable. All his buoyancy had
- departed. Ellen saw the change, and puzzled herself to account for it.
- </p>
- <p>
- She played to him, sang to him, but failed to drive the cloud from his
- brow.
- </p>
- <p>
- When she had retired for the night, he still sat pondering over Baptisto’s
- words.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XXV. “BEWARE, MY LORD, OF JEALOUSY!”
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>f Baptisto’s
- object in describing a dream so ominous was to attract his master’s
- attention to the intimate relations between Mrs. Haldane and the
- clergyman, he certainly succeeded. Once assured in this direction,
- Haldane’s perceptions were keen enough. He noticed that the mere mention
- of Santley’s name filled Ellen with a sort of nervous constraint; that,
- although the clergyman’s visits were frequent, they were generally made at
- times when Haldane himself was busy and preoccupied—that is to say,
- during his well-known hours of work; and that, moreover, Santley, however
- much he liked the society of the lady, invariably avoided the husband, or,
- if they met, contrived to frame some excuse for speedy parting. Now,
- Haldane trusted his wife implicitly, and believed her incapable of any
- infidelity, even in thought. Still, he did not quite like the aspect of
- affairs. Much as he trusted his wife, he had a strong moral distrust for
- anything in the shape of a priest; and he determined, therefore, to keep
- his eyes upon the clergyman.
- </p>
- <p>
- A few days after that curious physiological experiment, he had the
- following conversation with Baptisto. It was the first day of the week.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Baptisto, I thought you were a good Catholic?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “So I am, senor,” returned the Spaniard, smiling.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yet you went to an English church-yesterday, I hear?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, senor. I go there very often.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, pray?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Simply out of curiosity. Mr. Santley is a beautiful preacher, and has a
- silvery voice. While you were away, I went once, twice, three times. There
- is a young senora there who plays sweetly upon the great organ; I like to
- listen, to-watch the congregation.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Humph! By-the-bye, Baptisto, I have been thinking over the dream of
- yours, when—when you were lying there.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, senor?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pray, what put such a foolish idea in your head?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I cannot tell, senor; all I know is, it came. A foolish dream, do you
- say? I suppose it is because the clergyman was here so often, when you
- were away. And madame is so devout! I trust, senor, my dream has not given
- you offence; perhaps I was wrong to speak of it at all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldanes face had gone black as a thunder-cloud. Placing his hand on the
- other’s shoulder, and looking firmly into his face, he said—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Listen to me, Baptisto.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am listening, senor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “If I thought you would come back to life to tell lies about your
- mistress, I would have let you lie the other day and rot like a dead dog,
- rather than have recovered you at all. You hear? Take care! I know you do
- not love your mistress, but if you dare to whisper one word against her, I
- will drive you for ever from my door.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto bowed his head respectfully before the storm, but retained his
- usual composure.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Senor, may I speak?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes; but again, take care!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You should not blame me if I am jealous for your honour!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane started, and uttered an expletive.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My honour, you dog? What do you mean?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “This, senor. I would rather die than give you offence; and as for the
- senora, I love her also, for is she not your wife? But will you be angry
- still, when I tell you, when I warn you, to beware of that man, that
- priest? He is a bad man, very bad. Ah, I have watched—and seen!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What have you seen?” cried Haldane, clutching him by the arm. “Come, out
- with it!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Enough to show me that he is not your friend—that he is dangerous.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Bah! is that all? Now, listen to me, and be sure I mean what I say. I
- will have no servant of mine spying upon my wife. I will have no servant
- of mine insinuating that my honour is in danger. If I hear another word of
- this, if you convey to me by one look the fact that you are still prying,
- spying, and suspecting, I shall take you by the collar and send you flying
- out of my house. Now, go!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto, who knew his master’s temper perfectly, bowed and withdrew. He
- had no wish to say one word more. He had thrown out a dark hint, a black
- seed of suspicion, and he knew that he might safely let it work. It did
- work, rapidly and terribly. Left alone, Haldane became a prey to the
- wildest fears and suspicions. He remembered now that his wife had been
- acquainted with this man in her girlhood; that there had even been some
- passage of love between them. He remembered how eagerly she had renewed
- the acquaintance, and with what admiring zeal the clergyman had responded.
- He pictured to himself the sympathetic companionship, the zealous
- meetings, the daily religious intercourse, of these two young people, each
- full of the fervour of a blind superstition. Could it be possible that
- they loved each other? Questioning his memory, he recalled looks, words,
- tones, which, although scarcely noticed at the time, seemed now of painful
- significance. The mere thought was sickening. Already he realized the
- terrible phrase-of the poet Young—“the jealous are the damned.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane was not habitually a violent man. Though passionate and headstrong
- by temperament, he had schooled himself to gentleness after a stormy
- youth, and the chilly waters of philosophy, at which he drank daily, kept
- his head cool and his pulses calm. But the stormy spirit, though hushed,
- was not altogether dead within him, and under his habitual reticence and
- good-humoured cynicism, there lay the most passionate idolatry for his
- beautiful wife. He had set her up in his heart of hearts, with a faith too
- perfect for much expression; and it had not occurred to him, in his
- remotest dreams, that any other man could ever come between them.
- </p>
- <p>
- And now, suddenly as a lightning flash illumining a dark landscape, the
- fear came upon him that perhaps he had been unwary and unwise. Was it
- possible, he asked himself, that he had’ been too studious and too
- book-loving, too reticent also in all those little attentions which by
- women, who always love sweetmeats, are so tenderly prized? Moreover, he
- was ten years his wife’s, elder—was that disparity of years also a
- barrier between their souls? No; he was sure it was not. He was sure that
- she was not hypocritical, and that she loved him. Wherever the blame might
- be, if blame there were, it was certainly not hers. She had been in all
- respects, a tender and a sympathetic wife; encouraging his deep study of
- science, even when she most distrusted its results; proud of his
- attainments, and eager for his success; in short, a perfect helpmate, but
- for her old-fashioned prejudices in the sphere of religion. Ah, <i>religion!</i>
- There was the one word which solved the enigma, and aroused in our
- philosopher’s bosom that fierce indignation which long ago led Lucretius
- into such passionate hate against the Phantom,=
- </p>
- <p>
- Which with horrid head
- </p>
- <p>
- Leered hideously from all the gates of heaven!”
- </p>
- <p>
- It needed only this to complete his loathing for the popular theology, for
- all its teachers. Yes, he reflected, religion only was to blame. In its
- name, his wife’s sympathies had been tampered with, her spirit more or
- less turned against himself; in its name, his house had been secretly
- invaded, his domestic happiness poisoned, his peace of mind destroyed. It
- was the old story! Wherever this shadow of superstition crawled, craft and
- dissimulation began. Now, as in the beginning, it came between father and
- child, sister and brother, man and wife.
- </p>
- <p>
- It so happened that when George Haldane came forth from having his dark
- hour alone, he rather avoided meeting his wife at once, and, taking his
- hat, stepped out from the laboratory on to the shrubbery path. He had
- scarcely done so, when his eye fell upon two figures standing together in
- the distance, upon the terrace of the house. One was Mrs. Haldane, wearing
- her garden hat and a loose shawl thrown over her shoulders. The other was
- the clergyman of the parish.
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane drew back, and watched. In that moment he knew the extent of his
- humiliation; for never before had he been a spy upon his wife’s actions.
- </p>
- <p>
- Their backs were towards him. Santley was talking eagerly; Ellen was
- looking down. Presently they began to move slowly along the terrace, side
- by side.
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane watched them gloomily. The sunlight fell brightly upon them, and
- on the old Manor house, with its brilliant creepers and glittering panes,
- while the old chapel, with the watcher in its ruined porch, remained in
- shadow. It seemed like an omen. In the darkness of his hiding-place,
- Haldane felt satanic. Yes, there they walked—children of God, as
- they called themselves—in God’s sunlight; and he, the searcher for
- light, the unbeliever, was forgotten.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently Santley paused again, and, with an impassioned gesture, pointed
- upward. Ellen raised her head, and looked upward too, listening eagerly to
- his words. Haldane laughed fiercely to himself, with all the ugliness of
- his jealousy upon him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently they disappeared into the house. A little afterwards Santley
- emerged from the front door, and came walking rapidly down the avenue. His
- manner was eager and happy, almost jubilant, and Haldane saw, when he
- approached, that his face looked positively radiant.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was passing, when Haldane stepped out and confronted him. He started,
- paused, and a shadow fell instantaneously upon his handsome face.
- Recovering himself, he held out his hand. Haldane did not seem to see the
- gesture, but, nodding a careless greeting, said, with his habitual <i>sang
- froid</i>—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well met, Mr. Santley. Here I am again, you see, hard at work. Have you
- come from the house?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes,” answered Santley.
- </p>
- <p>
- “On some new message of Christian charity and beneficence, I suppose? Ah,
- my dear sir, you are indefatigable. And the old women of the parish must
- indeed find you a Good Shepherd. Did you find my wife at home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And zealous, as usual, I suppose?’ Ah, what a thing it is to be pious!
- But let me beg you not to encourage her too much. Charity begins at home;
- and what with soup-kitchens, offertories, subscriptions for church
- repairs, and societies for the gratuitous distribution of flannel
- waistcoats, I am in a fair way of being ruined.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley forced a laugh.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t be afraid. My errand to-day was not a begging one, I assure you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am glad to hear it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was merely bringing Mrs. Haldane a book I promised to lend her. To tell
- the truth, she finds your library rather destitute of works of a religious
- nature.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you really think so?” exclaimed Haldane, drily. “Why, I thought it
- unusually well provided in that respect. Let me see! There are Volney’s
- ‘Ruins of Empire,’ Monboddo’s ‘Dissertations,’ Drummond’s ‘Academical
- Questions,’ excellent translations of Schopenhauer and Hartmann, not to
- speak of thirty-six volumes of Diderot, and fifty of Arouet.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley opened his eyes in horror and astonishment.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Arouet!” he ejaculated. “Do you actually mean to call Voltaire a
- religious writer?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Highly so. There is religion even in ‘La Pucelle,’ but it reaches its
- culmination in the ‘Philosophical Dictionary.’”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And you would actually let Mrs. Haldane read such works as those?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Certainly; though, am sorry to say, she prefers ‘The Old Helmet’ and the
- ‘Heir of Redclyffe.’ May I ask the name of the work you have been good
- enough to lend her?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is a book from which I myself have received great benefit—Père
- Hyacinthes ‘Sermons.’”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Père Hyacinthe?” repeated Haldane. “Ah! the jolly priest who reverenced
- celibacy, and proclaimed himself the father of a strapping boy. Well, the
- man was at least honest. I think all clergymen should marry, and at as
- early an age as possible. What is your opinion?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley flushed to the temples, while Haldane watched him with a gloomy
- smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I think—I am sure,” he stammered, “that the married state is the
- happiest—perhaps the holiest.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “With these sentiments, of which I cordially approve, why the deuce are
- you a bachelor?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman winced at the question, and his colour deepened; then, as if
- musing, he glanced round towards the house—a look which was observed
- and fully appreciated by his tormentor.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am sure my wife would encourage you to change your condition. Like most
- women, she is by instinct a matchmaker.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley did not seem to hear; at any rate, he made no reply, but, holding
- out his hand quickly, exclaimed—
- </p>
- <p>
- “I must go now. I am rather in haste.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane did not take the hand, but put his arm upon the clergyman’s
- shoulder.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, good day,” he said. “Take my advice, though, and get a sensible
- wife as soon as possible.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley tried to smile, but only succeeded in looking more pale and
- nervous than usual. With a few murmured words of adieu, he moved rapidly
- away.
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane watched him thoughtfully until he disappeared down the avenue.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I wonder if that man can smile?” he said to himself. “No; I am afraid he
- is too horribly in earnest. I suppose, the women would call him handsome—<i>spiritual</i>;
- but I hate such pallid, waxen-featured, handsome dolls. A pretty shepherd,
- that, for a Christian flock to follow; a fellow who makes his very
- ignorance of this world constitute his claim to act as cicerone to the
- next. Fancy being jealous, actually <i>jealous</i>, of such a thing as
- that!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He turned back into his laboratory and tried to dismiss Baptisto’s
- suggestion from his mind; but it was impossible. He could not disguise
- from himself that Santley, with his seraphic face and sad, earnest eyes,
- was the kind of creature whom the weaker sex adore, and that he was
- rendered doubly dangerous to women by the radiant mesmerism of a
- fascinating and voluptuous celestial superstition.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XXVI. FIRST LEAVES FROM A PHILOSOPHER NOTE-BOOK.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> am about to set
- down, in as concise a manner as possible, and at present solely for my
- private edification (some day, perhaps, another eye may read the lines,
- but not yet), certain events which have lately influenced my domestic
- life. Were it not that even a professed scientist might decline to publish
- experiments affecting his own private happiness, the description of the
- events to which I allude might almost form a chapter in my slowly
- progressing “Physiology of Ethics,” and the description would be at least
- as interesting as many of Ferriers accounts of vivisection on dumb
- animals. But, unfortunately, I am unable, in this case, to apply the
- dissecting knife to my neighbours heart, without laying bare the ugly
- wound in my own.
- </p>
- <p>
- To begin then, I, George Haldane, recluse, pessimist, moral physiologist,
- and would-be moral philosopher, have discovered, at forty years of age,
- that I am capable of the most miserable of all human passions; worse, that
- this said ignoble passion of jealousy has a certain rational foundation.
- For ten years I have been happy with a wife who seemed the perfection of
- human gentleness and beauty; who, although unfortunately we have been
- blest with no offspring, has shown the tenderest solicitude and sympathy
- for the children of my brain; and who, in her wifely faith and sanctity,
- seemed to be the sole link still holding me to a church whose history has
- always filled me with abhorrence, and a religion whose infantine theology
- I despise. Well, <i>nous avons changé tout cela</i>. My mind is no longer
- peaceful, my hearth no longer sacred; and the woman I love seems slowly
- drifting from me on a stream of sensuous spiritualism—another name
- for a religious rehabilitation of the flesh.
- </p>
- <p>
- If any other man were the victim, I should think the situation highly
- absurd. Here, on the one hand, is a fanatical Protestant priest, with the
- face of a seraphic monk, the experience of a schoolgirl, and the <i>gaucherie</i>
- of a country chorister who has never grown a beard; a fellow whose sole
- claims to notice are his white hands, his clean linen, and his function as
- a silly shepherd; a man fresh from college, ignorant of the world. Here,
- on the other hand, am I, physically and intellectually his master, knowing
- almost every creed beneath the sun, and the slave of none; indifferent to
- vulgar human passions, and disposed to disintegrate them one and all with
- the electric current of a negative philosophy. Between us both, trembling
- this way and that, is that fair thing of flesh and blood, my wife, zealous
- to save her own soul alive, and fearful at times, I fancy, that I have
- sold mine to the Prince of Darkness. It is another version of science
- against superstition, common sense against a lie; and Ellen Haldane is the
- prize. A fiery Spaniard, like Baptisto yonder, would end the affair with a
- stiletto-thrust; but I, of colder blood, am not likely to do anything so
- courageous or so foolish, but am content to watch and watch, and to feel
- the sick contamination of my suspicion creeping over me like an
- unwholesome mildew. A stiletto thrust? Why, the mere tongue, a less fatal
- weapon, would do it all. If I could only summon up the courage to say to
- my wife, “I know your secret; choose between this man and me, between his
- creed and mine, between your duty as a wife and your zeal as a Christian,”
- I fancy there would be an end to it all. But I am too timorous; I suppose,
- too ashamed of my suspicions, too proud to acknowledge so contemptible a
- rival. As a Spaniard covers his face with his mantle, I veil my soul with
- my pride; and, under the mantle of unsuspicion, rest irresolute, while the
- thing grows.
- </p>
- <p>
- Once or twice, I have thought of another way—of taking my wife by
- the hand and saying, “To-morrow, my dear, we shall leave this place, and
- return to Spain or Italy—some quiet place abroad.” I could easily
- find an excuse for the migration, which, once effected, would make an end
- of the affair. But that, in my opinion, would be too cowardly. It would,
- indeed, be an admission that the danger was real and imminent; that, in
- other words, the fight for honour could only be saved by an ignominious
- retreat. No; Ellen Haldane must take her chance. If she is not strong
- enough to hold out against evil, then let her go—<i>au bon Dieu</i>
- or <i>au bon diable</i>, as either leads.
- </p>
- <p>
- Yet what am I saying? It is precisely because I have the utmost faith in
- her purity of heart that I watch the struggle with a certain patience. I
- believe there will be a victim, but not my Ellen. Surely, if there is a
- good woman in the world, she is that woman. As for the other, every day,
- every hour, brings the cackling creature further and further into my
- decoy. Even if he tried to turn back now, I do not think I should let him.
- No; let him swim in and on, and in and on, till he reaches the place where
- I, like the decoy man, can catch him fluttering, and—wring his neck?
- Perhaps.
- </p>
- <p>
- It is quite clear that the man takes me for an idiot. At first he used
- precautions, invented subterfuges; latterly, certain of my stupidity or
- indifference, he comes and goes without disguise. When I meet him driving
- side by side of my wife in the phaeton, on some pretended errand of mercy,
- he gives me a careless bow, a nod. As he goes by my den, on his way to
- invite her out to visit his sister or his church, he makes no excuse, but
- passes jauntily, with a conversational pat for the stupid watch-dog: that
- is all. It would be amusing, I say, if it were not almost insufferable.
- </p>
- <p>
- This afternoon, as Ellen was going out, I blankly suggested that she
- should stay at home.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you are busy,” she said—“always busy with your books and
- experiments.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not too busy, my dear Nell, for a <i>tête-à-tête</i> with you. Where are
- you going? To the Vicarage?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “To see the parson, or his sister?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Both. We have a great deal to discuss, about the designs for the new
- stained-glass windows, which have just come from London.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Very interesting; but they will keep for a day. I fancy I could show you
- something quite as interesting, in my laboratory.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I hate the laboratory,” she cried, “and those horrible experiments.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear, you should not hate what your husband loves.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t mean that I hate them, quite; but I think them so useless!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “More useless than stained-glass windows?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is certainly not useless to beautify the House of God. Oh, I do so
- wish you could feel as I do about these things! What is the world without
- them?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Without stained-glass windows?” I suggested sarcastically.
- </p>
- <p>
- She flushed impatiently.
- </p>
- <p>
- “George, why have you such a dislike for religion? Why do you hate
- everything I love?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pardon me, my dear Nell, it was <i>you</i>, not I, that spoke of hating.
- Philosophers never hate.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you do worse; you despise it. Thank God we have no children. It would
- be horrible to tell them that their father forbade them to go to church,
- or pray!”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was like a stab into my heart of hearts, that cry of thanks to God.
- Despite myself, I lost my composure. She saw it instantly, and in the
- manner of her sex, encroached.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, George, do try to think sometimes of these things, for my sake! You
- would be so much happier, you surely would have so much more blessing, if
- you sometimes prayed.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “How do you know that I do not pray?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Because you do not believe.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I do not believe precisely as your priest believes, that is all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at me eagerly; then, after a moments hesitation, cried—
- </p>
- <p>
- “George, if I asked a favour, would you grant it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Try.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Let Mr. Santley come sometimes, and speak with you about God!”
- </p>
- <p>
- This was too much, almost, for even me to bear with equanimity. I am
- afraid I did not look particularly amiable as I answered, sharp and short,
- turning from her—
- </p>
- <p>
- “After all, I think you had better go and look at those designs.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “There, you are angry again!” she cried; and I knew by the sound of her
- voice that her throat was choked with tears. “You are always angry when I
- touch upon religion.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You were not talking of religion,” I retorted; “you were talking of that
- man.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why do you dislike him so? Because he is a preacher of the Word?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Because he is a canting hypocrite, like all his tribe,” I cried.
- </p>
- <p>
- She saw that I had lost my temper, as was inevitable, and, sighing deeply,
- moved to the door. I followed her with my eyes. I would have given the
- world to call her back; to clasp her in my arms; to tell her my aching
- fears; to promise her I would worship any God she choose, in any place, in
- any way, so long as she would only be true, and answer my eager impulse
- with a little love. But I was too proud for that.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then you are going?” I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- She turned, looking at me very sadly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, if you do not mind.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I shrugged my shoulders, and after another sad, reproachful look, she left
- the room. A minute afterwards, she drove her ponies past the window,
- without looking up.
- </p>
- <p>
- <i>Thursday, September</i> 15.—A golden autumn day, so warm and
- still that it reminded me of the Indian summer. Not a leaf stirred, but
- the insects in the air were like floating blossoms, and seemed to sleep
- upon their wings. Even all round my den the shadows were sultry, and
- intertangled with slumberous shafts of light.
- </p>
- <p>
- This fine weather rather disappointed me, for I had arranged for a day’s
- recreation. In my youth, before I was caught myself in the tedious snares
- of speculation, I used to be an ardent fisherman, and I still retain
- sufficient knowledge of the gentle craft to cast a fly tolerably. So,
- tired of work, and a little weary of my own thoughts, I determined, for
- the first time, to take advantage of the permission my neighbour, Lord
- ————, has given me, and spend a day upon the river
- banks.
- </p>
- <p>
- Despite the sunshine, and the absence of even a breath of wind, I
- shouldered my basket, lifted my rod, and set off. Ellen was already out
- and about; so I did not see her before I started. Taking a short cut
- through the shrubberies, I soon came to the banks of the Emmet—as
- pretty a little stream as ever rippled over golden sands, or reached out
- an azure arm to turn some merry watermill. Arrived there, I soon saw that
- it would be useless to try a cast till there was a little wind; so,
- without putting my rod together, I strolled on along the river-side, till
- I was several miles away from the Manor house.
- </p>
- <p>
- The stream was rather low, but here and there were good deep pools, but so
- calm, so sunny, that every overhanging tree, every finger of fern, every
- blade of grass, was reflected in them as in a mirror. Still, as the time
- was, the waters were full of life. Over the pools hung clusters of flies
- like glittering spiders’ webs, scarcely moving in the sunshine; and when,
- from time to time, a trout rose, he leaped a full foot into the golden air
- above him, and sank back to coolness beneath an ever-widening ring of
- light. Sometimes from the grassy edge of the bank a water-rat would slip,
- swimming rapidly across, with his nose just lifted above the water, and
- his tail leaving a thin, bright trail. Water-ouzels rose at every curve,
- following swiftly the winding of the stream; and twice past my feet
- flashed a kingfisher, like an azure ray.
- </p>
- <p>
- The way lay sometimes through deep grassy meadows, sometimes by the sides
- of corn-fields where the sheaves were already slanted, oftentimes through
- thick shrubberies and woods already yellow with the withering leaf. From
- time to time I passed a farm, with orchards sloping down to the very
- water’s edge, or pastures slanting down to shallows where the cattle
- waded, breaking the water to silver streaks and whisking their tails
- against the clustering swarms of gnats. It was very pleasant and very
- still, but, from a fishing point of view, exceedingly absurd.
- </p>
- <p>
- By-and-by, however, a faint breeze began to touch the pools, and putting
- my rod together, and selecting my finest casting-line and two tiny flies,
- I tried a cast. Fortunately the wind was blowing sunward, and as I faced
- the light, the shadow fell behind me; but, nevertheless, the shadow of my
- rod flitted about at every cast, and threatened to spoil my sport. My
- first catch was an innocent baby-fish as big as my thumb, who came at the
- fly with a rush, and fought desperately when hooked. When I had disengaged
- him, and put him back into the water, he simply gave a flip of his little
- tail, and sailed contemptuously and quite leisurely out of sight, making
- me call to mind, with unusual humiliation, the well-known definition which
- Dr. Johnson gave of angling—“a fish at one end of the line, and a
- fool at the other,” I had tried a good many, casts before I took my first
- respectable fish—a trout of about half a pound. I caught him in a
- nice broken bit of water, just below a quaint old water-mill; and just as
- I put him into the basket, the portly miller came out to the granary door,
- and looked at me with a dusty smile. He evidently thought me a lunatic, to
- be out with a fishing-rod on such a day.
- </p>
- <p>
- Half a mile further on I landed another glittering picture of at least a
- quarter of a pound; after that, another of half a pound; then my luck
- ceased, the wind fell, and it was full sunshine. By this time I had
- wandered a good many miles from home, and reached the spot where the river
- plunges into the Great Omberley woods. Here the stream was so rapid and
- the boughs so thick, that it was useless to think of casting; so I put up
- my rod, and, leaping over a fence, rambled away into the woods.
- </p>
- <p>
- How strange and dark and still it was, passing out of the sunshine into
- those shadows, deep and cool as the bottom of the sea! The oak trees
- stretched their gnarled boughs into the air, and all around them were the
- lesser trees of the wood-willow, elder, blackthorn, ash, and hazel. The
- ground beneath was carpeted with moss and grass as thick and soft as
- velvet, with thick clusters of fern and bluebells round the tree roots,
- and creepers dangling from every bough. And the wood, like the river, was
- all alive! Conies tumbled across the patches of light, and flitted in the
- shadow, like very elves of the woodland; squirrels ran up the gnarled tree
- trunks; harmless silver snakes glided along the moss; but here and there,
- swift and ominous, ran a weazel, darting its head this way and that, and
- fiercely scenting the air, in one eternal glitter and hurry of
- bloodthirsty emotion. Thrush, blackbird, finch, birds without number, sang
- overhead; save when the shadow of the wind-hover or the sparrow-hawk
- passed across the topmost branches, when there was a sudden and respectful
- silence, to be followed by a precipitate hurry of exultation, as the enemy
- passed away.
- </p>
- <p>
- If I had been a moralist, I might have seen in this wood a microcosm of
- the world, with its abundant happiness, its beauty, and its dark spots of
- moral ugliness and cruelty. In you, Signor Weazel (who came so near that I
- touched you with my rod, which you snapped at ferociously, before bolting
- swiftly into the deep grass), I might have seen the likeness of a certain
- sleek creature of my own sex and species, who dwells not very far away.
- Nevertheless, I let you go in peace; which was no mercy to the conies, I
- suppose.
- </p>
- <p>
- So I entered the Forest Primaeval—or such it seemed to me, as the
- blaze of sunshine faded, the boughs thickened, the air became full of dark
- shadows and ominous silence. My steps were now deep in grass and fern, and
- the scent of flowers and weeds was thick in my nostrils, but I chose a
- path where the boughs were thinnest, and quietly pushed through. While
- thus I rambled, I suppose that I fell, philosopher like, into a dream; at
- any rate, I seemed to lose all count of time.=
- </p>
- <p>
- The world, the life of men, dissolved away
- </p>
- <p>
- Into a sense of dimness,
- </p>
- <p>
- as some poet sings. I felt primaeval—archetypal so to speak, till a
- sudden’ shifting of the vegetable kaleidoscope recalled from thoughts of
- Plato and the Archetype to a cruel consciousness of self.
- </p>
- <p>
- I was moving slowly on, when I heard the sound of voices quite close to
- me. I paused, listening, and only just in time, for in another moment I
- should have been visible to the speakers. Well shrouded in deep foliage, I
- looked out to discover what sylvan creatures were disporting themselves in
- that lonely place; and I saw—what shall I say? A nymph and a satyr?
- a dryad and a goatfooted Faun?
- </p>
- <p>
- Just beyond me, there was a broad-green road through the woodland, deeply
- carpeted with soft grass, but marked here and there with the broad track
- of a wood-waggon; and on the side of this solitary road, on a rude seat
- fashioned of two oaken stumps and a rough plank, the nymph was sitting.
- She wore a light dress of some soft material, a straw hat, a country
- cloak, and gloves of Paris kid—a civilized nymph, as you perceive!
- To complete her modern appearance, she carried a closed parasol, and a
- roll which looked like music.
- </p>
- <p>
- How pretty she looked, with the warm light playing upon her delicate
- features, and suffusing her form in its delicate drapery; with the
- semi-transparent branches behind her, and flowers of the woodland at her
- feet!
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XXVII. THE NOTE-BOOK CONTINUED NYMPH AND SATYR.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>nd the satyr? Ah!
- I knew him at a glance, despite the elegant modern boots used to disguise
- the cloven foot.
- </p>
- <p>
- He wore black broadcloth and snowy linen, too, and a broad-brimmed
- clerical hat. His face was seraphically pale, but I saw (or fancied I saw)
- the twinkle of the hairy ears of the ignoble, sensual, nymph-compelling,
- naiad-pursuing breed.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was talking earnestly, with gestures of eager entreaty; for the nymph
- was crying, and he was offering her some kind of consolation.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently he sat down by her side, and threw his arms around her. She
- disengaged herself from his embrace, and rose trembling to her feet.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t touch me!” she cried. “That is all over now. I cannot bear it!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He rose also, and stood regarding her, not with the rapturous eyes’ of a
- lover, but with a dark and gloomy gaze. Then he said, in a low voice,
- something which I could not catch. But I heard her passionate reply.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, it is all over,” she cried; “and I shall never be at peace again.
- Even, if you kept your word, it would be the same. You do not love me; you
- never loved me—never!”
- </p>
- <p>
- I crept a little closer, for I was anxious to hear his answer.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I do love you, Edith; and after what has passed between us——”
- </p>
- <p>
- She shrank away with a faint, despairing cry, and put her hand to her
- face.
- </p>
- <p>
- “After what has passed between us, do you think that my love can change?
- But you are unjust to me, to yourself; too violent and too hard to please.
- I do not like to be suspected, to be watched; and it is painful to me,
- very painful, to be constantly called to an account by you. It is not
- reasonable. Even as your husband, I would not bear it; it would poison the
- peace between us, and convert our married life into a simple hell!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He paused; but her only answer was a sob of pain. So he sermonized on:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Between man and woman, Edith, there should be solemn confidence and
- trust. When that ceases, love is sure to cease. Why, look at me! My trust
- in you is so absolute that no action of yours could shake it; no matter
- how peculiar were the circumstances, I should be certain of your faith,
- your goodness. That is true love—absolute, implicit faith in the
- beloved object. I wish I could persuade you to imitate it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know that you can trust me,” sobbed the poor child, “because I have:
- <i>proved</i> my love.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Have I not proved mine?” he cried, with irritation. “Have I not made
- sacrifice upon sacrifice for your sake? Have I not remained here, in this
- wretched country place, when I could have been promoted to other and
- greater spheres of action? Have I not made you my companion, my
- confidante, my nearest and dearest friend? Edith, why do you persist in
- such accusations? What must I do to signify our attachment? Shall I marry
- you at once? Speak the word, and although, as you know, it would involve
- the ruin of all my worldly projects, I will do as you desire.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I had-heard enough to convince me that the affair under discussion was no
- affair of mine, and that I had no right to continue playing the spy; so I
- was drawing back as gently as possible, and about to return the way I
- came, when I was suddenly arrested by the next words spoken.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Give up Mrs. Haldane!”
- </p>
- <p>
- I The nymph was the speaker. She stood with her wild eyes fixed upon the
- other’s face, which did not improve in beauty of expression. For myself, I
- started, stung to the quick; then I returned, trembling, to my place of
- espionage.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Give up Mrs. Haldane!” repeated the girl. “I ask nothing more than that.
- I will not force you to marry me, Charles, till it is for your good;
- indeed, if I did, I know that we should be unhappy, and that you would
- never forgive me. But you can at least cease to be so familiar with Mrs.
- Haldane.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He had discovered by this time, I suppose, that the pleading mood availed
- him little; at all events, he suddenly changed his tone, and with a cry of
- angry indignation, he exclaimed—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith, take care! I have told you that I will not suffer it! How dare you
- suspect that lady! How dare you!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he stood towering over her (the satyr!) in the fulness of his snowy
- shirtfront and the whiteness of his moral indignation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is no use being angry,” she returned, with a certain stubbornness,
- though I could see that she was cowed, in the manner of gentle women, by
- his violent physical passion. “After what you have told me, after what I
- have seen——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith, again, take care!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are always with her,” she continued, “night-time and day-time. I am
- amazed that Mr. Haldane does not notice it. It is the talk of the place.”
- </p>
- <p>
- With another exclamation, he turned his back and walked rapidly away.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come back!” she cried hysterically. “If you leave like that, I will drown
- myself in the river.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He returned and faced her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will drive me mad!” he said. “I am sick of it. I am more like a slave
- than a free man. You will not suffer me even to have a friend.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “She is more than a friend. You have told me yourself, that you loved
- her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And so I did,” he answered, “though of course she is nothing to me <i>now</i>.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why are you always with her?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am interested in her, deeply interested. She is unhappy with her
- husband, and as a minister of the gospel——”
- </p>
- <p>
- With her tearful, truthful eyes, fixed so earnestly upon him, no wonder he
- paused and blushed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Charles, do not be a hypocrite! At least be honest. She is more to you
- than a friend.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He raised his hands heavenward, in pulpit fashion, and protested.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith, I swear to you before God, that there is nothing whatever between
- us. She is a stainless lady, her husband does not understand her, I am her
- spiritual friend and guide.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, Charles; I understand,” she said, still earnestly watching him. “<i>Justus
- you were mine!</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- I think it worth while to put that little sentence in italics. It was a
- home stroke, and took away the satyr’s breath.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith, for shame!” he cried. “You know you do not mean what you say. If I
- thought you meant it, I should break with you for ever. I tell you again,
- Mrs. Haldane is above reproach, and it is simply disgraceful to couple her
- name, in such a manner, with mine. And you would infer, now, that I have
- influenced your own life for evil; you would mock at my spiritual
- pretensions, and brand me as a base, unworthy creature. Well, Edith,
- perhaps you are right. Perhaps I have given you cause. I have shown you
- that I love you, beyond position, beyond the world, beyond even my own
- self-respect, and this is my return.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I could have sprung out and strangled the fellow, he was so cruel and yet
- so plausible, so superbly selfish and yet so completely self-deceiving;
- and I saw that with every word he uttered he gained a fresh hold over the
- heart of the pretty fool who was listening. While he spoke, she sobbed as
- if her little heart was ready to break; and when he ceased, she eagerly
- held out her arms.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, Charles, don’t say that! Don’t say that my love has been a curse to
- you!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You drive me to say it,” he answered moodily; “you make me miserable with
- your jealousy, your suspicion.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t say that I make you miserable—don’t!” she sobbed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You used to be so different,” he continued, still preserving his tone of
- moral injury; “you used to be so interested in my work, my daily duties.
- Now, you do nothing but reproach me; and why? Because I have found an old
- friend, who happens to be of your own sex, but who is far above the folly
- of a meaningless flirtation, and who little deserves the cruel slur you
- cast upon her. Am I, then, to have no friends, no acquaintances? Is every
- step I take to be measured by the unreasoning suspicion of a jealous
- woman?”
- </p>
- <p>
- By this time she had put her arms about his neck, and was sobbing on his
- breast.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, Charles, don’t be so hard with me! It is all because I love you—ah,
- so much!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you should conquer these wicked feelings——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I try! I try!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You should have more confidence, more faith. You know how much I care for
- you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes; but sometimes I feel afraid. Mrs. Haldane is so much cleverer, so
- much more beautiful, than I am, and she was your first love. They say men
- never love twice.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That is nonsense, Edith.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you do love me, dear? you do?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Ugh, the satyr! He answered her with kisses, straining her to his heart
- and she, sobbing and clinging round him, was quite conquered. I felt sick
- to see her at his mercy. Then their voices sank, and he whispered, and I
- saw the bright blood mount to her cheek and brow. But, alas! she did not
- shrink away any more.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then whispering and kissing, with eyes of passion fixed upon one another,
- they moved away, taking a lonely path into the woods beyond me. My first
- impulse was to follow them, and to tear them asunder. But after all, I
- reflected it was no affair of mine, and I knew now, moreover, that nothing
- in the world would save her from him—or from herself. .
- </p>
- <h3>
- END OF VOL. II.
- </h3>
- <div style="height: 6em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Foxglove Manor, Volume II (of III), by
-Robert W. Buchanan
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FOXGLOVE MANOR, VOLUME II (OF III) ***
-
-***** This file should be named 48472-h.htm or 48472-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/8/4/7/48472/
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
- or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
-of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
-
-The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation’s web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
- </body>
-</html>
+<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> + <title> + Foxglove Manor, by Robert W. Buchanan + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + .indent5 { margin-left: 5%;} + .indent10 { margin-left: 10%;} + .indent15 { margin-left: 15%;} + .indent20 { margin-left: 20%;} + .indent30 { margin-left: 30%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {position: absolute; right: 1%; font-size: 0.6em; + font-variant: normal; font-style: normal; + text-align: right; background-color: #FFFACD; + border: 1px solid; padding: 0.3em;text-indent: 0em;} + .side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 25%; padding-left: 0.8em; + border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left; + text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic; + font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;} + p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0} + span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 0.8 } + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> +<body> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 48472 ***</div> + + <div style="height: 8em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h1> + FOXGLOVE MANOR + </h1> + <h3> + A Novel + </h3> + <h2> + By Robert W. Buchanan + </h2> + <h4> + In Three Volumes, Vol. II. + </h4> + <h5> + London <br /> Chatto And Windos, Piccadilly <br /> 1884 + </h5> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <p> + <b>CONTENTS</b> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>FOXGLOVE MANOR</b>. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER XIV. BAPTISTO STAYS AT HOME. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER XV. CONJURATION. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER XVI. AT THE OPERA. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER XVII. WALTER HETHERINGTON. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER XVIII. CHURCH BELLS—AND A DISCORD. + </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER XIX. HE IS BUT A LANDSCAPE PAINTER </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER XX. IN THE GLOAMING. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER XXI. IN THE VICARAGE PARLOUR. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER XXII. AT THE VICARAGE. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER XXIII. DR. DUPRÉ’S ELIXIR. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XXIV. THE EXPERIMENT. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XXV. “BEWARE, MY LORD, OF JEALOUSY!” </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XXVI. FIRST LEAVES FROM A PHILOSOPHER + NOTE-BOOK. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XXVII. THE NOTE-BOOK CONTINUED NYMPH AND + SATYR. </a> + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + FOXGLOVE MANOR. + </h2> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIV. BAPTISTO STAYS AT HOME. + </h2> + <p class="pfirst"> + <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>s Haldane sat in + his study, the evening previous to the morning fixed for his journey to + London, Baptisto entered quickly and stood before the desk at which his + master was busily writing. + </p> + <p> + “Can I speak to you, senor?” Haldane looked and nodded. + </p> + <p> + “What is it, Baptisto?” + </p> + <p> + “You have arranged that I shall go with you to-morrow, but I have had + during the last few days an attack of my old vertigo. Can you possibly + dispense with my attendance, senor?” Haldane stared in surprise at the + Spaniards face, which was inscrutable as usual. + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean to say you wish to remain at home?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly, senor.” + </p> + <p> + “Why? because you are ill? On the contrary, you look in excellent health. + No; it is impossible. I cannot get along without you.” + </p> + <p> + And Haldane returned to his papers as if the matter was ended. + </p> + <p> + Baptisto, however, did not budge, but remained in the same position, with + his dark eyes fixed upon his master. + </p> + <p> + “Do me this favour, senor. I am really indisposed, and must beg to + remain.” + </p> + <p> + Haldane laughed, for an idea suddenly occurred to him which seemed to + explain the mystery of his servant’s request. + </p> + <p> + “My good Baptisto, I think I understand the cause of your complaint, and I + am sure a little travel will do you good. It is that dark-eyed widow of + the lodge-keeper who attaches you so much to the Manor. The warm blood of + Spain still burns in your veins, and, despite your sad experience of + women, you are still impressionable. Eh? am I right?” + </p> + <p> + Baptisto quickly shook his head, with the least suspicion of a smile upon + his swarthy face. + </p> + <p> + “I am not impressionable, senor, and I do not admire your English women; + but I wish to remain all the same.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense!” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! In serious lament, senor, I beseech you to allow me to remain.” + </p> + <p> + But Haldane was not to be persuaded at what he conceived to be a mere whim + of his servant. He still believed that Baptisto had fallen a captive to + the charms of Mrs. Feme, a little plump, dark-eyed woman, with a large + family. He had frequently of late seen the Spaniard hanging about the + lodge—on one occasion nursing and dandling the youngest child—and + he had smiled to himself, thinking that the poor fellow’s misanthropy, or + rather his misogynism, was in a fair way of coming to an end. + </p> + <p> + Finding his master indisposed to take his request seriously, Baptisto + retired; and presently Haldane strolled into the drawing-room, where he + found his wife. + </p> + <p> + “Have you heard of the last freak of Baptisto? He actually wants to remain + at ease, instead of accompanying me in my journey.” + </p> + <p> + Ellen looked up from some embroidery, in which she was busily engaged. + </p> + <p> + “On no account!” she exclaimed. “If you don’t take him with you, I. shall + not stay in the place.” + </p> + <p> + “Dear me! said the philosopher. Surely you are not afraid of poor + Baptisto!” + </p> + <p> + “Not afraid of him exactly, but he makes me shiver. He comes and goes like + a ghost, and when you least expect him, he is at your elbow. Then, of + course, I cannot help remembering he has committed a murder!” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing of the kind,” said Haldane, laughing and throwing himself into a + chair. “My dear Ellen, you don’t believe the whole truth of that affair. + True, he surprised that Spanish wife of his with her gallant, whom he + stabbed; but I have it on excellent authority that it was a kind of + duello; the other man was armed, and so it was a fair fight.” Ellen + shuddered, and showed more nervous agitation than her husband could quite + account for. + </p> + <p> + “Take him away with you,” she cried; “take him away. If you never bring + him back, I shall rejoice. If I had been consulted, he would never have + been brought to England.” + </p> + <p> + A little later in the evening, when Haldane had returned to his papers, + which he was diligently finishing to take away with him, he rang and + summoned the Spaniard to his presence. + </p> + <p> + “Well, it is all settled. I have consulted your mistress, and she insists + in your accompanying me to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + A sharp flash came upon Baptisto’s dark eyes. He made an angry gesture; + then controlling himself, he said in a low, emphatic voice— + </p> + <p> + “The <i>senora</i> means it? <i>She</i> does not wish me to remain?” + </p> + <p> + “Just so.” + </p> + <p> + “May I ask why? + </p> + <p> + “Only because she does not want you, and I do. Between ourselves, she is + not quite so certain of you as I am. She has never forgotten that little + affair in Spain.” + </p> + <p> + Again the dark eyes flashed, and again there was the same angry gesture, + instantly checked. + </p> + <p> + Haldane continued. + </p> + <p> + “You are violent sometimes, my Baptisto, and madame is a little afraid of + you. When she knows you better, as I know you, she will be aware that you + are rational; at present——” + </p> + <p> + “At present, senor,” said Baptisto, “she would rather not have me so near. + Ah, I can understand! Perhaps she has reason to be afraid.” + </p> + <p> + Something in the man’s manner, which was sinister and almost threatening, + jarred upon his master’s mind. Rising from his chair, Haldane stood with + his back to the fire, and, with a frown, regarded the Spaniard, as, he + said— + </p> + <p> + “Listen to me, Baptisto. I have noticed with great annoyance, especially + of late, that your manner to madame has been strange, not to say sullen. + You are whimsical still, and apt to take offence. If this goes on, if you + fail in respect to your mistress, and make your presence uncomfortable in + this house, we shall have to part.” + </p> + <p> + To Haldane’s astonishment, Baptisto asked an explanation, and, falling on + his knees, seized his master’s hand and kissed it eagerly, “Senor! Senor! + you don’t comprehend. You don’t think I am ungrateful, that I do not + remember? But you are wrong. I would die to save you—yes, I would + die; and I would kill with my own hand any one who did you an injury. I am + your servant, your slave—ah yes, till death.” + </p> + <p> + “Come, get up, and go and finish packing my things.” + </p> + <p> + “But, senor——” + </p> + <p> + “Get up, I say.” + </p> + <p> + The Spaniard rose, and with folded hands and bent head stood waiting. + </p> + <p> + “Get ready like a sensible fellow, and let us have no more of this + foolery. There, there, I understand. You are exciting yourself for + nothing.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, I am to go, senor?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly.” + </p> + <p> + Early the next morning Baptisto entered the carriage with his master, and + was driven to the railway station, some seven miles away. As they went + along, Haldane noticed that the man looked very ill, and that from time to + time he put his hand to his head as if in pain. At the railway station, + while they were waiting for the train, matters looked most serious. + Suddenly the Spaniard fell forward on the platform as if in strong + convulsions, his eyes starting out of his head, his mouth foaming. They + sprinkled water on his face, chafed his hands, and with some difficulty + brought him round. + </p> + <p> + “The devil!” muttered Haldane to himself. “It looks like epilepsy!” + Baptisto was placed on a seat, and lay back ghastly pale, as if utterly + exhausted. + </p> + <p> + “Are you better now?” asked Haldane, bending over him. + </p> + <p> + “A little better, senor.” + </p> + <p> + But seeing him so utterly helpless, and likely to have other seizure, + Haldane rapidly calculated in his own mind the inexpediency of taking him + away on a long railway journey. After all, the poor fellow had not + exaggerated his condition, when he had pleaded illness as an excuse for + remaining at home. + </p> + <p> + “After all,” said Haldane, “I think you will have to remain behind.” + </p> + <p> + Baptisto opened his eyes feebly, and stretched out his hands. + </p> + <p> + “No, senor; since you wish it, I will go.” + </p> + <p> + “You shall remain,” answered Haldane, just as the whistle of the coming + train was heard in the distance. “Perhaps, if you are better in a day or + two, you can follow; but you will go away now in the carriage, and send + over to Dr. Spruce, and he will prescribe for you.” + </p> + <p> + Baptisto did not answer, but, taking his masters hand, kissed it + gratefully. The train came up. Haldane entered a carriage, and, gazing + from the window as the train began to move on, saw Baptisto still seated + on the platform, very pale, his eyes half closed, his head recumbent. Near + him stood the station master, a railway porter, and the groom who had + driven them over from the Manor, all regarding him with languid curiosity. + </p> + <p> + But the moment the train was gone, Baptisto began to recover. Rising to + his feet, and refusing all offers of assistance from the others, he + strolled out of the station, and quietly mounted the dog-cart. The groom + got up beside him, and they drove homeward through the green lanes. + </p> + <p> + Now, Baptisto was a gentleman, and seldom entered or tolerated familiarity + from his fellow-servants. Had it been otherwise, the groom might have + asked the explanation of his curious conduct; for no sooner was he mounted + on the dogcart, and driving along in the fresh air, than the Spaniard + seemed to forget all about his recent illness, sat erect like a man in + perfect health, and exhibited none of the curious symptoms which had so + alarmed his master. + </p> + <p> + And when the groom, who was a thirsty individual, suggested that they + should make a detour and call at the Blue Boar Inn for a little stimulant, + chiefly as a corrective to the attack from which his companion had just + suffered, the Spaniard turned his dark eyes round about him and actually + winked. This proceeding so startled the groom that he almost dropped the + reins, for never in the whole course of his sojourn had the foreign gent + condescended to such a familiarity. + </p> + <p> + They drove round to the Blue Boar, however, and the groom consumed the + brandy, while Baptisto, who was a teetotaller, had some lemonade, and lit + his cigar. Then they drove home to the Manor, Baptisto sitting with folded + arms, completely and absolutely recovered. + </p> + <p> + About noon that day, as Mrs. Haldane moved about the conservatory, looking + after her roses, a servant announced the Rev. Mr. Santley. Ellen flushed, + a little startled at the announcement, coming so soon after her husband’s + departure, and her first impulse was to deny herself; but before she could + do so the clergyman himself appeared at the door of the conservatory. + </p> + <p> + “You are an early visitor,” she said coldly, bending her face over the + flowers. + </p> + <p> + “It is just noon,” answered the clergyman, “and I was going home from a + sick-call. Has Mr. Haldane gone?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Did you wish to see him?” + </p> + <p> + “Not particularly, though I had a little commission which I might have + asked him to execute had I been in time.” Surely the man’s fall had + already begun. Ellen knew perfectly well that he was lying. In point of + fact, he had seen the dog-cart drive past on the way to the station, and + he had been unable to resist the temptation of coming over without delay. + </p> + <p> + With face half averted, Ellen led the way into the drawing-room, and on to + the terrace beyond, from which there was a pleasant view of the Manor, the + plain, and the surrounding country. Just below the gardens were laid out + in flowerbeds and gravel walks; but the dark shrubberies were beyond, and + at a little distance, well in the shadow of the trees, the old chapel. + </p> + <p> + There was a long silence. Ellen stood silent, gazing upon the woods and + lawn, while the clergyman stood just behind her, evidently regarding her. + </p> + <p> + At last she could bear it no longer, but, turning quickly, exclaimed— + </p> + <p> + “Why did you come? Have you anything to say to me?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing, Ellen, if you are angry,” replied the clergyman. + </p> + <p> + “Angry! You surely know best if I have cause. After what has passed, I + think it is better that we should not meet,” she added in a low voice. “At + least, not often.” + </p> + <p> + He saw she was agitated, and he took a certain pleasure in her agitation, + for it showed him that she was not quite unsusceptible to the influence he + might bring to bear upon her. As he stood there, his sad eyes fixed upon + her, his being conscious of every movement she made, of every breath she + drew, he felt again the deep fatality of his passion, and silently yielded + to it. + </p> + <p> + There was another long pause, which he was the first to break. + </p> + <p> + “Do you know, Ellen, I sometimes tremble for you, when I think of your + husbands opinions. In time you may learn to share them, and then we should + be further apart than ever. At present, it is my sole comfort to know you + possess that living faith without which every soul is lost.” + </p> + <p> + “Lost?” she repeated, in a bewildering way, not looking at him. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t mean in the vulgar sense; the theological ideas of damnation have + never had my sanction, far less my sympathy. But materialism degrades the + believer, and sooner or later comes a disbelief in all that is holy, + beautiful, and sanctified. It is a humble creed, the new creed of science, + and fatal to spiritual hopes.” + </p> + <p> + “Does it matter so much what one believes, if one’s life is good?” + </p> + <p> + “It matters so much that I would rather see one I loved dead before my + feet than an avowed unbeliever. But there, I have not come to preach to + you. When does Mr. Haldane return?” + </p> + <p> + “As I told you: in a fortnight, perhaps sooner.” + </p> + <p> + “And during his absence we shall meet again, I hope?” + </p> + <p> + She hesitated and looked at him. His eyes were fixed on the distant woods, + though he stood expectantly, as if awaiting her reply, which did not come. + </p> + <p> + “Can you not trust me?” he exclaimed. “You know I am your friend?” + </p> + <p> + “I hope so; but I think it is best that you should not come here. If you + were married, it would be different.” + </p> + <p> + “I shall not marry,” he replied impatiently. “What then? I am a priest of + God, and you may trust me fully. If our Church commenced the confessional, + you might enter it without fear, and I—I would listen to the + outpourings of your heart. Should you in your grief be afraid to utter + them?” + </p> + <p> + She moved away from him, turning her back; but betrayed herself. He saw + the bright colour mount to her neck and mantle there. + </p> + <p> + “What nonsense you talk!” she said presently, with a forced laugh. “Are + you going over to Rome?” + </p> + <p> + “I might go over to the evil place itself, Ellen, if <i>you</i> were + there.” + </p> + <p> + There was no mistaking the words, the tone, in their diabolic gentleness, + their suavity of supreme and total self-surrender. She felt helpless in + spite of herself. The man was overmastering her, and rapidly encroaching. + She felt like a person morally stifled, and with a strong effort tried to + shake the evil influence away. + </p> + <p> + “I was right,” she said. “We must not meet.” + </p> + <p> + He smiled sadly. + </p> + <p> + “As you please. I will come, or I will go, at your will. You have only to + say to me, ‘Go and destroy yourself, obliterate yourself for ever from my + life, blot yourself out from the roll of living beings,’ and I shall obey + you.” + </p> + <p> + Her spirit revolted more and more against the steadfast, self-assured + obliquity of the man. She saw that he was desperate, and that the danger + grew with his desperation. In every word he spoke, and in his whole + manner, there was the sombre assurance of something between them, of some + veiled, but excitable sympathy, which she herself utterly ignored. That + moment of wild delirium, when he caught her in his arms and kissed her, + seemed, instead of severing them, to have made a link between them. He had + been conscious of her indignation, he had even professed penitence; but + she saw to her dismay that the fact of his folly filled him, not with + fear, but with courage. So she determined to end it once and for ever. + </p> + <p> + “Let us understand each other,” she said, trembling violently. “How dare + you talk as if there was any community of feeling between us? How dare you + presume upon my patience, Mr. Santley? It is wretched; it is abominable! + When you talk of killing yourself, when you assume that I have any serious + interest in you, or any right over you, you insult me and degrade + yourself. We are nothing, and can be nothing to each other.” + </p> + <p> + “I know that,” he replied. “Do you think I am so mad as not to know that?” + </p> + <p> + “Then why do you come here to torture me, and to tempt me?” + </p> + <p> + The word came from her before she knew it, and her face became scarlet; + but he uttered no protest, and raised his white hand in deprecation. + </p> + <p> + “Tempt you? God forbid!” + </p> + <p> + “I did not mean that,” she murmured, in confusion; “but you must know, you + cannot fail to know, that it is not right for a married woman to receive + such expressions of sympathy, however spiritual. It is that which makes me + hate the Catholic Church. The priest promises you his office, and too + often makes mischief under the guise of religion.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you accuse me of doing so?” he demanded, in the same sad, calm voice. + </p> + <p> + “No; but you should remember that you have not the custody of my soul, and + I have no right to influence your actions. Come,” she continued, with + rather a forced laugh, “talk to me like a true English clergyman. Tell me + of the old women of the village, and their ailments; ask me for a + subscription to give to your new soup kitchen; talk to me as if Mr. + Haldane were listening to us—of your schools, your parish troubles—and + you shall find me an eager listener!” + </p> + <p> + “I will talk of anything, Ellen, so long as I may talk to you.” + </p> + <p> + Again that manner of despairing certainty, of assured and fatal sympathy. + The man was incorrigible. + </p> + <p> + She waited impatiently for some minutes, but finding he did not speak + again, she held out her hand. + </p> + <p> + “Since you have nothing more to tell me,” she observed lightly, “I think I + will say good morning. I am going to order the carriage and drive to + Omberley.” + </p> + <p> + “When may I come again?” + </p> + <p> + “When you have anything really parochial to say to me. Please go now.” + </p> + <p> + Their eyes met, and hers sank beneath his own. + </p> + <p> + As he crossed towards the door it opened, and Baptisto appeared upon the + threshold. + </p> + <p> + “Did you ring, senora?” + </p> + <p> + At the sight of the Spaniard’s dull impressive face Mrs. Haldane started + violently, and went a little pale. She had heard nothing of his return, + and he came like an apparition. + </p> + <p> + “Baptisto! What are you doing here? I thought——” + </p> + <p> + She paused in wonder, while the Spaniard inclined his head and bowed + profoundly. + </p> + <p> + “I was taken with a vertigo at the station, and the senor permitted me to + return.” + </p> + <p> + “Then your master has gone alone?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, senora.” + </p> + <p> + “Very well. Order the carriage at once. I am going out.” + </p> + <p> + Baptisto bowed and retired, quickly closing the door. + </p> + <p> + Santley, who had stood listening during the above conversation, now + prepared to follow, but, glancing at Ellen, saw that she was unusually + agitated. + </p> + <p> + “That is a sinister-looking fellow,” he remarked. “I am afraid he has + frightened you.” + </p> + <p> + “Indeed, no,” she replied; “though I confess I was startled at his + unexpected return. Good-bye.” + </p> + <p> + “Good-bye,” he said, again taking her hand and holding it up a moment in + his own. + </p> + <p> + Passing from the drawing-room, he again came face to face with Baptisto, + who was lurking in the lobby, but who drew aside with a respectful bow, to + allow the clergyman to pass. + </p> + <p> + He crossed the hall, descended the stone steps of the portico, and walked + slowly towards the lodge. As he passed the ruined chapel, its shadows + seemed to fall upon his spirit and leave it in ominous darkness. He + shivered slightly, and drew his cloak about him, then with his eyes cast + down he thoughtfully walked on. + </p> + <p> + He did not glance back. Had he done so, he would have seen Baptisto + standing on the steps of the Manor house, watching him with a sinister + smile. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XV. CONJURATION. + </h2> + <p class="pfirst"> + <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>t was a chill day + in early autumn, and as Charles Santley passed along the dark avenue of + the Manor his path was strewn here and there with freshly fallen leaves. + Dark shadows lay on every side, and the heaven above was full of a sullen, + cheerless light. It was just the day for a modern Faust, in the course of + his noonday walk, to encounter, in some fancied guise, canine or human, + the evil one of old superstition. + </p> + <p> + Be that as it may, Santley knew at last that the hour of his temptation + was over, and that the evil one was not far away. He knew it, by the + sullen acquiescence of evil of his own soul; by the deliberate and + despairing precision with which he had chosen the easy and downward path; + by the sense of darkness which already obliterated the bright moral + instincts in his essentially religious mind. He had spoken the truth when + he said he would follow Ellen Haldane anywhere, even to the eternal pit + itself. Her beauty possessed him and disturbed him with the joy of impure + thoughts; and now that he perceived his own power to trouble her peace of + mind, he rejoiced at the strength of his passion with a truly diabolic + perversity. + </p> + <p> + As he came out of the lodge gate he saw, far away over the fields, the + spire of his own church. + </p> + <p> + He laughed to himself. + </p> + <p> + But the man’s faith in spiritual things, so far from being shaken, was as + strong as ever. His own sense of moral deterioration, of spiritual + backsliding, only made him believe all the more fervently in the heaven + from which he had fallen, or might choose to fall. For it is surely a + mistake to picture, as so many poets have pictured, the evil spirit as one + ignorant of or insensible to good. Far wiser is the theology which + describes Satan as the highest of angelic spirits—the spirit which, + above all others, had beheld and contemplated the Godhead, and had then, + in sheer revolt and negation, deliberately and advisedly decided its own + knowledge and rejected its own truthright. Santley was, in his basest + moods, essentially a godly man—a man strangely curious of the beauty + of goodness, and capable of infinite celestial dreams. If, like many + another, he confused the flesh and the spirit, he did no more than many + sons of Eve have done. + </p> + <p> + As he walked slowly along he mused, somewhat to this effect—“I love + this woman. In her heart she loves me. Her superior spiritual endowments + are mystically alive to those I myself possess. Her husband is a clod, an + unbeliever, with no spiritual promptings. In his sardonic presence, her + aspirations are chilled, frozen at the very fountain-head; whereas, in + mine, all the sweetness and the power of her nature are aroused, though + with a certain irritation. If I persist, she must yield to the slow moral + mesmerism of my passion, and eventually fall. Is this necessarily evil? Am + I of set purpose sinning? Is it not possible that even a breach of the + moral law might, under certain conditions, lead us both to a higher + religious place—yes, even to a deeper and intenser consciousness of + God?” + </p> + <p> + And again—“What <i>is</i> sin? Surely it is better than moral + stagnation, which is death. There are certain deflections from duty which, + like the side stroke of a bird’s wing, may waft us higher. In the arms of + this woman, I should surely be nearer God than crawling alone on the bare + path of duty, loving nothing, hoping nothing, becoming nothing. What is it + that Goethe says of the Eternal Feminine which lead us ever upward and + onward? Which was the highest, Faust before he loved Marguerite, or Faust + after he passed out of the shadow of his sin into the sphere of imperial + and daring passion? I believe in God, I love this woman. Out of that + belief, and that love, shall I not become a living soul?” + </p> + <p> + Was this the man’s own musing, or rather the very devil whispering in his + ear? From such fragmentary glimpses of his mind as have been given, we can + at least guess the extent of his intellectual degradation. + </p> + <p> + As he walked along the country road, his pale countenance became seraphic; + just so may the face of Lucifer have looked when he plumed his wings for + deliberate flight from heaven. + </p> + <p> + He stepped into a roadside farm and had a glass of milk, which the good + woman of the place handed to him with a sentiment of adoration; he looked + so gentle, so at peace with all living things. His white hand rested for a + moment on the head of her little girl, in gentle benediction. He had never + felt more tenderly disposed to all creation than at that moment, when he + was prepared to dip a pen into his own hearts blood, and sign the little + promissory note which Mephistopheles carries, always ready, in his pocket. + He had hated his congregation before; now he loved them exceedingly—and + all the world. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVI. AT THE OPERA. + </h2> + <p class="pfirst"> + <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>n arriving in + London, George Haldane was driven straight to the house of an old friend + at Chelsea, where he always stayed during his visits to the Metropolis. + This friend was Lovell Blakiston, as eccentric a being in his own way as + Haldane himself was in his. He had been, since boyhood, in the India + Office, where he still put in an appearance several hours a day, and + whence he still drew a large income, with the immediate right to a + retiring pension whenever he choose to take it. He was a great student, + especially of the pagan poets and philosophers; and the greater part of + his days and nights were spent in his-old-fashioned library, opening with + folding doors on to a quiet lawn, which led in its turn to the very + river-side. He had two pet aversions—modern progress, in the shape + of railroads, electricity, geology; all the new business of science and + modern religion, especially in its connection with Christian theology. He + was, in short, a pagan pure and simple, fond of old books, old wine, old + meditations, and old gods. However he might differ with Haldane on such + subjects’ as the nebular hypothesis, which he hated with all his heart, he + agreed with him sufficiently on the subject of Christianity. Both had a + cordial dislike for church ceremonies and church bells. + </p> + <p> + The two gentlemen had another taste in common. This was the opera, which + both enjoyed hugely, though Blakiston never ceased to regret the + disappearance of that old operatic institution, the ballet, which, like a + rich dessert wine, used to bring the feast of music to a delightfully + sensuous conclusion. Haldane was too young a man to remember such visions + of loveliness as Cerito, whom his old friend had often gone to see in + company with Horne Took. + </p> + <p> + So it happened that two or three days after his arrival, Haldane + accompanied his host to the opera house, where Patti was to appear in + “Traviata.” + </p> + <p> + Seated comfortably in the stalls, he was glancing quietly round the house + between the acts, when his attention was attracted to a face in one of the + private boxes. A pale, Madonna-like, yet girlish face, set in golden hair, + with soft blue eyes, and an expression so forlorn, so wistful, so ill at + ease, that it was almost painful to behold. + </p> + <p> + Haldane started in surprise. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter?” said his friend; “Have you recognized anybody?” + </p> + <p> + “I am not certain,” returned Haldane, raising his opera-glass and + surveying the face through them. Then, after a long look, he added’ as if + to himself, “I am almost sure it is the same.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you mean that young lady in black, seated in the second tier?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes. Oblige me by looking at her, and tell me what you think of her.” + Blakiston raised his opera-glass, and took a long look. + </p> + <p> + “Well?” asked Haldane. + </p> + <p> + “She reminds me of one of your detestable pre-Raphaelistic drawings, + shockheaded and vacuous. She is pretty, I grant you, but she has no + expression.” + </p> + <p> + “I should say, on the contrary, a very marked expression of deep pain.” + </p> + <p> + “Tight lacing,” grunted Blakiston. “Your modern women have no shape, since + Cerito.” + </p> + <p> + Here Haldane rose from his seat. Looking up again, he had met the young + lady’s eyes, and had perceived at once that she recognized him. + </p> + <p> + “I am going to speak to her,” he explained. “She is a neighbour of ours, + and a friend of my wife.” + </p> + <p> + He made his way to the second tier, and finding the door of the box open, + he looked in, and saw the person he sought, seated in company with an + elderly lady and a young man. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Dove!” he said, advancing into the box. “Although we have only met + twice, I thought I could not be mistaken.” Edith (for it was she) turned + quickly and took his outstretched hand.. + </p> + <p> + “How strange to find you here!” she exclaimed. “Is Mrs. Haldane with you? + </p> + <p> + “No, indeed. I left her to the pious duties of the parish, which she is + fulfilling daily, I expect, in company with your seraphic friend the + minister.” + </p> + <p> + Edith looked at him with strange surprise, but said nothing. + </p> + <p> + “When did you come to town?” he asked. “I thought you were quite a country + young lady, and never ventured into the giddy world of London.” + </p> + <p> + “I was not very well,” replied Edith, “and my aunt invited me to stop with + her a few weeks. This is my aunt, Mrs. Hetherington; and this gentleman is + my cousin Walter.” Here Edith went somewhat nervously through the ceremony + of introduction. She added, with a slight flush, “My cousin insisted on + bringing us here to-night. I did not wish to come.” + </p> + <p> + “Why not?” demanded Haldane, noticing her uneasiness. + </p> + <p> + “Because I did not think it right; and I have been thinking all the + evening what the vicar will say when I tell him I have been to such a + place.” + </p> + <p> + Here the old lady shook her head ominously, and gave a slight groan. + </p> + <p> + “Is the place so terrible,” asked Haldane, smiling, “now you have seen + it?” + </p> + <p> + “No, it is very pretty; and of course the singing is beautiful. But Mr. + Santley does not approve of the theatre, and I am sorry I came.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense, Edith,” said young Hetherington, with a laugh. “You know you + wanted to see the ‘Traviata,’ The fact is,” he continued, turning to + Haldane, “my mother and my cousin are both terribly old-fashioned. My + mother here is Scotch, and believes in the kirk, the whole kirk, and + nothing but the kirk; and as for Edith, she is entirely, as they say in + Scotland, under the minister’s ‘thoomb.’ I thought they would have enjoyed + themselves, but they have been doing penance all the evening.” + </p> + <p> + Without paying attention to her cousin’s remarks, Edith was looking + thoughtfully at Haldane. + </p> + <p> + “When do you return to Omberley?” she asked. + </p> + <p> + “I am not sure—in a fortnight, at the latest. I am going on to + France.” + </p> + <p> + “And Mrs. Haldane will remain all that time alone?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course,” he replied. “Oh, she will not miss me. She has her household + duties, her parish, her garden—to say nothing of her clergyman. And + you, do <i>you</i> stay long in London?” + </p> + <p> + “I am not sure; I think not. I am tired of it already.” + </p> + <p> + Again that weary, wistful look, which sat so strangely on the young, + almost childish face. She sighed, and gazed sadly around the crowded + house. A minute later, Haldane took his leave, and rejoined his friend in + the stalls. Looking up at the end of the next act, he saw that the box was + empty. + </p> + <p> + The women had yielded to their consciences, and departed before the end of + the performance. + </p> + <p> + That night, when Haldane went home to Chelsea, he found a letter from his + wife. It was a long letter, but contained no news whatever, being chiefly + occupied with self-reproaches that the writer had not accompanied her + husband in his pilgrimage. This struck Haldane as rather peculiar, as in + former communications Ellen had expressed no such dissatisfaction; but he + was by nature and of set habit unsuspicious, and he set it down to some + momentary <i>ennui</i>. The letter contained no mention whatever of Mr. + Santley, but in the postscript, where ladies often put the most + interesting part of their correspondence, there was a reference to the + Spanish valet, Baptisto. + </p> + <p> + “As I told you,” wrote Ellen, “Baptisto seems in excellent health, though + he is mysterious and unpleasant as usual. He comes and goes like a ghost, + but if he made you believe that he was ill, he was imposing upon you. I do + so wish you had taken him with you.” + </p> + <p> + Haldane folded up the letter with a smile. + </p> + <p> + “Poor Baptisto!” he thought, “I suppose it is as I suspected, and the + little widow at the lodge is at the bottom of it all.” + </p> + <p> + After a few days’ sojourn at Chelsea, during which time he was much + interested in certain spiritualistic investigations which were just then + being conducted by the London <i>savants</i>, to the manifest confusion of + the spirits and indignation of true believers, Haldane went to Paris, + where he read his paper before the French Society to which he belonged. + There we shall leave him for a little time, returning to the company of + Miss Dove, with whom we have more immediate concern. + </p> + <p> + Mother and son lived in a pleasant house overlooking Clapham Common, a + district famous for its religious edification, its young ladies’ + seminaries, and its dissenting chapels. Mrs. Hethering-ton was the wealthy + widow of a Glasgow merchant, long settled in London, and she set her face + rigidly against modern thought, ecclesiastical vestments, and cooking on + the sabbath. Curiously enough, her son Walter, who inherited a handsome + competence, was a painter, and followed his heathen occupation with much + talent, and more youthful enthusiasm. His landscapes, chiefly of Highland + scenes, had been exhibited in the Royal Scottish Academy. His mother, + whose highest ideas of art were founded on a superficial acquaintance with + the Scripture pieces of Noel Paton, and an occasional contemplation of + biblical masterpieces in the Doré Gallery, would have preferred to have + seen him following in his fathers footsteps, and even entering the true + kirk as a preacher; but his sympathies were pagan, and a gloomy childish + experience had not fitted him with the requisite enthusiasm for John + Calvin and the sabbath. + </p> + <p> + Walter Hetherington was a fine fresh young fellow of three and twenty, and + belonged to the clever set of Scotch painters, headed by Messrs. Pettie, + Richardson, and Peter Graham. He was “cannie” painstaking, and rather + sceptical, and, putting aside his art, which he really loved, he felt true + enthusiasm for only one thing in the world—his cousin Edith, whom he + hoped and longed to make his wife. + </p> + <p> + As a very young girl, Edith had seemed rather attached to him; but of late + years, during which they saw each other only at long intervals, she seemed + colder and colder to his advances. He noticed her indifference, and set it + down somewhat angrily to girlish fanaticism, for he had little or no + suspicion whatever that another man’s image might be filling her thoughts. + Once or twice, it is true, when she sounded the praises of her Omberley + pastor, his zeal, his goodness, his beauty of discourse, he asked himself + if he could possibly have a rival <i>there</i>; but knowing something of + the relinquent fancies of young vestals, he rejected the idea. To tell the + truth, he rather pitied the Rev. Mr. Santley, whom he had never seen, as a + hardheaded, dogmatic, elderly creature of the type greatly approved by his + mother, and abundant even in Clapham. He had no idea of an Adonis in a + clerical frock coat, with a beautiful profile, white hands, and a voice + gentle and low—the latter an excellent thing in woman, but a + dangerous thing in an unmarried preacher of the Word. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVII. WALTER HETHERINGTON. + </h2> + <p class="pfirst"> + <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">W</span>hen the party got + home from the opera, it was only half-past ten. They sat down to a frugal + supper in the dining-room. + </p> + <p> + “I am sorry you did not wait till the last act,” said the young man, after + an awkward silence. “Patti’s death scene is magnificent.” + </p> + <p> + “I’m thinking we heard enough,” his mother replied. “I never cared much + for play-acting, and I see little sense in screeching about in a foreign + tongue. I’d rather have half an hour of the Reverend Mr. Mactavish’s + discourses than a night of fooling like yon.” + </p> + <p> + “What do <i>you</i> say, Edith? I’m sure the music was very pretty.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it was beautiful; but not knowing much of Italian, I could not + gather what it was all about.” + </p> + <p> + “It is an operatic version of a story of the younger Dumas,” explained + Walter, with an uncomfortable sense of treading on dangerous ground. “The + story is that of a beautiful woman who has lived an evil life, and is + reformed through her affection for a young Frenchman. His friends think he + is degrading himself by offering to marry her, and to cure him she + pretends to be false and wicked. In the end, she dies in his arms, + broken-hearted. It is a very touching subject, I think, though some people + consider it immoral.” + </p> + <p> + Here the matron broke in with quiet severity. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder yon woman—Patti, you call her—doesn’t think shame to + appear in such dresses. One of them was scarcely decent, and I was almost + ashamed to look at her—the creature!” + </p> + <p> + “But her singing, mother, her singing; was it not divine?” + </p> + <p> + “It was meeddling loud; but I’ve heard far finer in the kirk. Edith, my + bairn, you’re tired, I’m thinking. We’ll just read a chapter, and get to + bed.” + </p> + <p> + So the chapter was read, and the ladies retired, while Walter walked off + to his studio to have a quiet pipe. He was too used to his mother’s + peculiarities to be much surprised at the failure of the evening’s + entertainment; but he felt really amazed that Edith had not been more + impressed. + </p> + <p> + The next morning, when they met at breakfast, Edith astonished both her + aunt and cousin by expressing her wish to return to Omberley as soon as + possible. + </p> + <p> + “Go away already!” cried the young man. ‘“Why, you’ve hardly been here a + week, and you’ve seen nothing of town, and we’ve all the picture-galleries + to visit yet.” + </p> + <p> + “And you have not heard Mr. Mactavish discoorse,” cried his mother. “No, + no; you must bide awhile.” + </p> + <p> + But Edith shook her head, and they saw her mind was made up. + </p> + <p> + “I can come again at Christmas, but I would rather go now,” she said. + </p> + <p> + “But why have you changed your mind?” inquired her cousin eagerly. + </p> + <p> + “I think they want me at home; and there is a great deal of church work to + be done in the village.” + </p> + <p> + Walter was not deceived by this excuse, and tried persuasion, but it was + of no avail. The girl was determined to return home immediately. He little + knew the real cause of her determination. Haldane’s presence in London had + filled her, in spite of herself, with jealous alarm. Ellen Haldane was + alone at the Manor, with no husband’s eyes to trouble her; and, despite + the clergyman’s oath of fidelity, Edith could not trust him. + </p> + <p> + Yes, she would go home. It was time to put an end to it all, to remind + Santley of his broken promises, and to claim their fulfilment. If he + refused to do her justice, she would part from him for ever; not, however, + without letting the other woman, her rival, know his true character. + </p> + <p> + It was arranged that she should leave by an early train next morning. For + the greater part of the day she kept her room, engaged in preparations for + the journey; but towards evening Walter found her alone in the + drawing-room. The old lady, his mother, who earnestly wished him to marry + his cousin, had contrived to be out of the way. + </p> + <p> + “I am so sorry you are going,” the young man said. “We see so little of + each other now.” + </p> + <p> + Edith was seated with her back to the window, her face in deep shade. She + knew by her cousin’s manner that he was more than usually agitated, and + she dreaded what was coming—what had come, indeed, on several + occasions before. She did not answer, but almost unconsciously heaved a + deep sigh. + </p> + <p> + “Does that mean that you are sorry too?” asked Walter, leaning towards her + to see her face. + </p> + <p> + “Of course I am sorry,” she replied, with a certain constraint. + </p> + <p> + “I wish I could believe that. Somehow or other, Edith, it seems to me that + you would rather be anywhere than here. Well, you have some cause; for the + house is dreary enough, and we are all dull people. But you and I used to + be such friends! More like brother and sister than mere cousins. Is that + all over? Are we to drift farther and farther apart as the years pass on? + It seems to me as if it might come to that.” + </p> + <p> + “How absurd you are!” said Edith, trying to force a laugh, but failing + lamentably. “You know I was always fond of you and—and—of your + mother.” Walter winced under the sting of the last sentence, so + unconsciously given. + </p> + <p> + “I don’t mean that at all,” he exclaimed. “Of course you liked us, as + relations like each other; but am I never to be more to you than a mere + cousin? You know I love you, that I have loved you ever since we were boy + and girl; and once—ah, yes, I thought you cared for me a little. + Edith, what does it mean? Why are you so changed?” + </p> + <p> + Edith was more deeply changed than ever her cousin could guess. Had he + been able to see her face, he would have been wonder-stricken at its + expression of mingled shame and despair. She tried to reply; but before + she could do so her voice was choked, and her tears began to fall. In a + moment he was close beside her, and bending over her, with one hand + outstretched to clasp her. + </p> + <p> + “Now, you are crying. Edith, my darling, what is it?” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t touch me,” she sobbed, shrinking from him. “I can’t bear it.” + </p> + <p> + “Forgive me, if I have said anything to pain you; and oh, my darling! + remember it is my love that carries me away. I do love you, Edith. I wish + to God I could prove to you how much!” + </p> + <p> + He took her hand in his; but she drew it forcibly from him, and, shrinking + still further away, entirely losing her self-control, sobbed silently. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t!” she exclaimed. “For pity’s sake, be silent. You do not know what + you are saying. I am not fit to become your wife.” + </p> + <p> + He moved a few steps from her, and waited until her wild, hysterical + sobbing should have ceased. She commanded herself quickly, as it the wild + outburst which she had not been able to control had terrified her. Then + she rose, and would have left the room, but the young man stopped her. + </p> + <p> + “Edith,” he said, “surely you did not mean what you said just now, that + you are not fit to become my wife?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” she replied quickly; “I did mean it.” + </p> + <p> + She was glad that her face, was turned from him, and that the room was in + partial darkness. She was glad that she was able to steady her voice, and + to give a direct reply. + </p> + <p> + He did not answer; she felt he was waiting for her to speak on. + </p> + <p> + “Even if two people love each other,” she said, trembling, “or only think + they do, which is too often the case, they have no right to thoughtlessly + contract that holy tie. There cannot be perfect happiness in this world + without perfect spiritual communion. I know—I feel sure—that + this does not exist between you and me.” + </p> + <p> + The young man flushed, and his brow contracted somewhat angrily. + </p> + <p> + “Take time to think it over,” he said quickly; “this is not your own heart + that is speaking now. The seeds which that man, your clergyman, has been + sowing in your heart have borne fruit. Religion is changing your whole + nature. It is alienating you hopelessly from all to whom you are so dear; + it is making you unjust, cruelly unkind, to yourself, but doubly so to + others, under the shallow pretence that you are serving God!” + </p> + <p> + She did not interrupt him; but when he ceased, she put out her hand and + said, quickly but firmly— + </p> + <p> + “Good night.” + </p> + <p> + “Good night,” he repeated. “It is so early, surely you are not going + to-your room already? This is our last night together, remember.” + </p> + <p> + “I am so tired,” returned the girl, wearily. “I must get a good night’s + rest, since I am to start early in the morning.” + </p> + <p> + “And you will not say another word?” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know that there is anything more that I can say.” + </p> + <p> + “You are angry with me, Edith. Before you go, say at least that you + forgive me.” + </p> + <p> + “I am not angry; indeed, I am glad you have spoken. I know now I should + never have come here. I know I must never come again.” + </p> + <p> + So, without another word, they parted. Edith went up to her room. Walter + sought his, and there he remained all the evening, sitting in the + darkness, pondering over the unaccountable change which had taken place in + the girl. + </p> + <p> + Yes, she was changed; but was it hopeless, and altogether unexpected? + Might she not, with gentle care, be freed from this hateful influence of + the Church? Walter believed that might be so. Already he seemed to see + light through the cloud, and to trace the secret of this man’s influence + over her. Edith was imaginative and highly fanatical; he had appealed to + her imagination. Being a High Church clergyman, he had employed two + powerful agents—colour and form. He had scattered the shrine at + which she worshipped with soft and durable perfumes, and had set up sacred + symbols; and he had said, “Kneel before these; cast down all your worldly + wishes and earthly affections.” She, being intoxicated, as it were, had + yielded to the spell. It was part of his plan, thought Walter, that she + must neither marry nor form any other earthly tie; for was it not through + her, and such as her, that his beloved Church was able to sustain its full + prestige? The Church must reign supreme in her heart, as it had done in + that of many another vestal; it was at the altar alone that her gifts of + love and devotion must be burned. She must be sacrificed, as many others + had been before her, and the Church would stand. + </p> + <p> + This was the young man’s true view of the case. He believed it, for he had + learnt in his home to hate other worldliness; but though he fancied he saw + the nature of the discord, he could not as yet perceive the directest + means of cure. + </p> + <p> + The next morning, when Edith, looking very pale and weary, but still very + pretty in her simple travelling costume, came down to breakfast, she was a + little surprised to find Walter already there. His manner was kind and + considerate, as it had always been, and he made no reference whatever to + what had passed between them on the previous night. They sat and carried + on a constrained but polite conversation; but both were glad when it was + interrupted by the entrance of Mrs. Hetherington. The old lady was filled + with genuine regret at her niece’s sudden departure, and, while presiding + at the breakfast-table, was so busy laying down plans for her speedy + return that she did not notice that every morsel on Edith’s plate remained + untouched, and that, while sipping her tea, her eyes wandered continually + towards the window, as if anxiously watching for the cab which was to take + her away. Walter noticed it with pain, and remained discreetly silent. + </p> + <p> + As soon as the cab arrived, he left the room, ostensibly to superintend + the removal of Ediths luggage, but in reality to be absent at the + leave-taking between his mother and his cousin. + </p> + <p> + He accompanied Edith to the station. It was merely an act of common + courtesy, to which she could make no possible objection. On the way there + was very little said on either side. She was silent from preoccupation, + and he feared to tread on dangerous ground. But when they were near their + parting, when Edith was comfortably seated in the train, and he stood by + the open carriage door, he ventured in a covert manner to refer to what + had passed. + </p> + <p> + “The house will be brighter in wintertime,” he said, “and we shall have + more means of amusing you. You will come back at Christmas, Edith?” + </p> + <p> + She started, dropped his hand, and drew herself from him. + </p> + <p> + “No, I think not,” she said; “it is always a busy time with us at + Christmas. There is much to be done in the church.” + </p> + <p> + This was their good-bye; for before he could say more the guard noisily + closed the carriage doors, and whistled shrilly. Mechanically Walter took + off his hat, and stood sadly watching the train as it moved away. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XVIII. CHURCH BELLS—AND A DISCORD. + </h2> + <p class="pfirst"> + <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">E</span>dith was glad that + the next day was Sunday. She rose early, dressed hurriedly, and went for a + walk in the fresh morning air. She felt instinctively that she had a + battle to fight, and that all her resources must be brought into play to + gain her the victory. If her influence over the man was to continue, she + knew there was one way by which she could regain it. With such pale cheeks + and lacklustre eyes as she had brought with her from London, where, she + asked, would her chances be against Ellen Haldane’s fresh country charms? + She must banish all painful thoughts for the present, and try to win back + the roses which he had caused to fade. + </p> + <p> + She walked for above an hour; and when she returned home, she went + straight into the garden to gather a little bouquet of flowers. Then she + went up to her room to dress for church. When she came down to breakfast, + she wore her prettiest costume, and the bunch of flowers was fastened at + her throat. + </p> + <p> + Her aunt had a headache, she said, and could not go to church. Edith was + not sorry; indeed, when the time came for her to set out, she was glad she + was alone. + </p> + <p> + She arrived at the church rather earlier than usual, nevertheless she + walked straight in, and no sooner had she crossed the threshold than she + obeyed a sudden impulse which seized her, and determined for that day at + least not to occupy her usual seat. She selected one which was some + distance from the pulpit, but from which she could command an excellent + view of the pew belonging to Foxglove Manor. + </p> + <p> + The congregation gathered, but the Haldane’s pew was empty. Edith watched + it with feverish impatience. Presently, just as the tolling bell was about + to cease, she saw Mrs. Haldane enter and take her seat. + </p> + <p> + Two minutes later, Mr. Santley, clothed in his white, priestly robes, + ascended the steps of the reading-desk, and bent his beautiful head in + prayer. As he rose to his feet, Edith, who had been watching him in + extreme fascination, saw his gaze wandering round the church, and finally + fix upon the face of the mistress of Foxglove Manor. She saw, or thought + she saw, the lady’s eyelids quiver and finally droop beneath that glance; + while the clergyman arose, like a sick man suddenly restored to health, + and began to read the lessons for the day. + </p> + <p> + How that morning passed Edith scarcely knew. She remained like one in a + dream, mechanically going though the religious forms, but feeling as if + her heart’s blood was slowly ebbing away. Of one thing only she was + conscious—that of all those upturned faces before him the clergyman + seemed to see but one, but that from this one face seemed to draw his + inspiration, as the earth draws life and light from the shining rays of + the sun. + </p> + <p> + At length the service was over, the congregation dispersed, and Edith + found herself walking up and down the quiet lanes alone, panting for air, + feeling sick at heart, and shivering through and through, though she stood + in the warm rays of sunlight. Go home she could not. She must see Mr. + Santley before she could face another human soul. + </p> + <p> + She turned, intending to go to the Vicarage, but when she was yet within + some distance of the house, she saw coming towards her the very man she + sought. + </p> + <p> + She paused, not knowing whether to feel glad or sorry. It was certainly + better than having to go to the Vicarage, yet now that the meeting was so + near, she shrank from it. She made a desperate effort to compose herself, + and paused, waiting for him. The clergyman was evidently lost in deep + thought, his head was bent, his eyes were fixed on the ground, and he was + quite close to Edith before he saw her. + </p> + <p> + When their eyes met he paused, almost involuntarily, a momentary flush of + mingled annoyance and surprise passed over his face, then he recovered + himself, walked forward, and quietly extended his hand. + </p> + <p> + “Miss Dove!” he said, glancing nervously round. “I had no idea you were at + home. How do you do?” + </p> + <p> + It had been agreed between them, long before, that so long as their secret + remained a secret, no warmer greeting than this must be exchanged between + them in public. When the proposition had been made, Edith had quietly + assented. What was it to her that Santley should bow his head with a + politeness even more frigid than he bestowed upon any one of his flock. + Had she not seen the burning light of love in his half-lowered eyes? and + had she not known that a few hours later she would feel his caressing arms + about her, and hear his rich, mellow voice whispering tenderly in her ear? + </p> + <p> + But now all was changed. The frigid bow which had formerly been the + prologue, had rapidly developed into the play. There were no stolen + meetings now; no consoling whisperings. The clergyman had latterly become + alive to the risk of such indulgences, and had gradually allowed them to + cease; and Edith, receiving as her portion the cold bow and cold handshake + that every eye might have seen, had watched the love light gradually fade + from her hero’s eyes. + </p> + <p> + But she had never seen him so cold as to-day. When their eyes had met, she + had noticed the look of positive annoyance which had passed across his + face. It had soon fled, but when he spoke and extended his hand, his face + had assumed a look of cold severity. + </p> + <p> + Edith did not speak; the painful beating of her heart almost stifled her, + and her tongue clove to the roof of her mouth. She extended her hand; the + cold, listless touch of his fingers throbbed through her like ice. The + clergyman saw her trouble, and again that look of impatient annoyance + passed across his face then he raised his brows in calm surprise. + </p> + <p> + “What is the matter?” he asked quickly. “Has some domestic trouble caused + your sudden return home?” + </p> + <p> + She withdrew her hand from his cold, lax fingers, and answered, “No.” + </p> + <p> + Then she turned and walked along in silence by his side. + </p> + <p> + The good man was annoyed, seriously annoyed. First at her sudden + appearance in the village, when he believed she was safely bestowed in + London for several weeks to come; next at the <i>rôle</i> she thought fit + to assume. He hated scenes at any time; just now he particularly wished to + avoid one. So he walked on in silence, until he could command his voice to + speak quietly; then he said, in the most careless manner possible— + </p> + <p> + “<i>When</i> did you return home?” + </p> + <p> + “Last night. I attended church this morning.” + </p> + <p> + She looked at him quickly, to see what effect her words produced. + Apparently they produced none. The clergymans face remained as coldly + impassive as before; he raised his brows slightly as he replied. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed! I did not see you there.” Then, after a pause, he added, “Your + return was very sudden, was it not? I thought you intended staying away + for some time.” + </p> + <p> + “I changed my mind. I thought you would have been glad to have me back + again.” + </p> + <p> + Then, swept on by a wild impulse, which she could not possibly restrain, + she added slowly, but tremulously— + </p> + <p> + “Charles, are you <i>sorry</i> I have come?” + </p> + <p> + The clergyman started, flushed, then quickly recovered himself, as he + added— + </p> + <p> + “Sorry, my dear Edith? What a question! Why of course I am not sorry.” + </p> + <p> + “Then, why not say that you are glad? Why not let me know it? Don’t you + see you are breaking my heart?” + </p> + <p> + Santley paused, and looked at her. He did not flush this time, his face + grew white as marble, his eyes quite steel-like in their coldness. He had + dreaded a scene, but this was so very much worse than he had expected; for + by this time Edith had lost all self-control, and was sobbing violently. + His face hardened terribly. He must put an end once and for ever to such + unpleasant encounters. + </p> + <p> + “Edith, have you lost your senses?” he said; and the bitterness of his + tone was like putting a knife into the girl’s heart. “If you wish to + perform in such scenes as this, you could surely find some other time and + place than the public road and the broad daylight. If you have anything to + say to me, you must come to me again in private. At present I have no more + time which I can place at your service. I have business with Mrs. Haldane, + who is waiting for me at the Vicarage; and my duties at the church will + soon begin again.” + </p> + <p> + He raised his hat, and would have moved away, but Edith laid her hand upon + his arm and forcibly detained him. + </p> + <p> + “Stop!” she cried. “One word! You shall not go. I must speak.” + </p> + <p> + He turned upon her almost angrily; he attempted, but in vain, to shake off + her detaining hand. + </p> + <p> + “Tell me,” she cried; “why are you going to meet Mrs. Haldane?” Then, + before he could recover from his astonishment sufficiently to speak, she + added, “You need not tell me, for I <i>know</i>. It is this woman who has + come between you and me. Oh, do you think I don’t know that since she came + to the village you have been a changed man? What did I come home for? + Because I knew it was not right that you and she should be in the village + <i>alone</i>.” + </p> + <p> + This time the clergyman succeeded in shaking off her hand. The face which + he turned towards hers was almost livid in its pallor. + </p> + <p> + “You forget yourself,” he said, with a sternness which was even harder to + bear than bitter reproach. “Well, I suppose you think you have a right to + insult me; but permit me to remind you that your right does not extend to + religious affairs, or to a lady who is the most esteemed member of my + congregation.” + </p> + <p> + “I have not insulted you, Charles; I am only warning you.” + </p> + <p> + “You are very kind,” he interposed, with a sneer, “but I am, in no greater + need of your warning than is the lady. Until you can learn how to control + your own words and actions, it would be better for <i>you</i> that we + should not meet.” Again he moved, as if about to leave her; again she put + forth her hand, and held him fast. The scene had become more violent than + she had intended. It was now too late to pause. + </p> + <p> + “One more word,” she sobbed. “Promise me that you will not see her, then I + will promise never to mention this subject again.” + </p> + <p> + “Promise you what? To discontinue all communications with Mrs. Haldane?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, yes; that is all. It is not much to ask you.” + </p> + <p> + “It is much more than you have any right to ask. You have chosen to + connect my name dishonourably with a lady whom I esteem. Enough! I cannot + control your actions, but I mean to regulate my own. Good morning, Edith. + Since you have nothing more important to say to me, I suppose I am at + liberty to go?” + </p> + <p> + He raised his hat and walked away, pausing a minute later to raise it + again, and to address some pleasant remark to a member of his + congregation, who happened at that moment to be coming along the road. It + was the sight of this stranger which prevented Edith from following, which + made her turn and walk with rapid steps towards her home. She felt cold + and sick and heart-broken, and she shrank from the sight of any human + face. + </p> + <p> + When she reached her home, she found her aunt, who had been surprised at + her protracted absence, gazing uneasily up and down the road. The sight of + the girl’s pale, tear-stained face alarmed her, but Edith silenced her + inquiries by declaring that she had not been very well. + </p> + <p> + “It was foolish of me, but I could not help crying at the service,” she + said. “Dear aunt, do not be anxious. I am better now, and only want rest.” + </p> + <p> + “Shall I send you up some dinner, darling?” + </p> + <p> + “No; nothing. I want to be alone—quite alone.” + </p> + <p> + So, with a weary, listless look upon her, the girl went up to her room, + and, having locked the door, she threw herself upon the bed, and cried as + if her heart were broken. + </p> + <p> + Meanwhile Mr. Santley went on his way, almost as much disturbed as Edith + herself. He was angry, terribly angry; for if scenes similar to the one + through which he had passed were allowed to continue, he anticipated a + storm of troubles in the future. But how to avoid them? What would be the + best and safest course to adopt? The good man was terribly perplexed. To + openly defy the girl might cause her, in her bitterness and pain, to + expose herself and him; which would certainly be awkward, since he wished, + above all things, to stand well with his congregation. And yet to adopt + any other course, he must at least pretend to subscribe to her conditions. + He must be content to renounce, or pretend to renounce, his intimacy with + Mrs. Haldane. The man of God was justly indignant. + </p> + <p> + Such a course, he knew, must not be thought of, and he resolved with pious + determination to continue Ellen Haldane’s conversion, for which he was so + zealous and to leave matters between himself and Edith exactly as they + were. + </p> + <p> + He knew the girl’s disposition. She would soon acknowledge her folly, and + make the first advances towards reconciliation. Well, then he would be + inclined to meet her half-way, but she must be the first to move. If, on + the other hand, she chose to take the unpleasant course of exposing him, + why, he would have but one alternative: he would simply deny her + statements, and who would believe her? It would be an unpleasant phase of + experience to have to pass through, and it would compel him to sacrifice a + fellow-creature. + </p> + <p> + Nevertheless, he acknowledged to himself, with the air of a Christian + martyr, that if she pushed him to extremities it would be necessary. + </p> + <p> + After all, he hoped that Edith, shut up with her own grief, in the + solitude of her own room, would soon be brought to see the error of her + ways, and would make that first advance towards reconciliation which was + necessary for the peace of mind of both. + </p> + <p> + But, whatever might happen in the future, Edith had succeeded for that day + at least in completely destroying the good mans peace of mind. His + agitation was so great that he was compelled to walk about the quiet lanes + until his tranquillity was somewhat restored. Then he returned to the + Vicarage, where Mrs. Haldane was comfortably seated with his sister, and + enjoyed her society until the hour of his labours returned. + </p> + <p> + When he entered the church that afternoon, all the congregation thought he + was looking more seraphic than ever. Many a young heart fluttered with + holiness, and many an eyelid drooped reverently, before the calm serenity + of his gaze. As he stood facing his people, he cast his eyes around the + church. Edith was not there. + </p> + <p> + He turned the leaves of his gold-clasped volume, and as his rich voice + filled the church, and the congregation rose, he gazed once more about + him. This time his cheek flushed slightly, and a soft sigh of relief and + happiness escaped his parted lips. Mrs. Haldane was again in her place, + calmly joining in the prayers. + </p> + <p> + That afternoon the clergyman preached like one inspired; all were + impressed but none were cognizant of the cause. Though the clergyman’s + eyes wandered continually around the church, he saw only one face, was + conscious only of one presence. So engrossed was he, and so wrapped up in + his fervour of admiration, that he did not notice what was going on around + him. Had he done so, he would have seen that there was another member of + the congregation besides Mrs. Haldane who attracted a certain amount of + interest. Seated in the gallery, calmly joining in the service and + watching the minister, was the foreign “gentleman with the eyes.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XIX. HE IS BUT A LANDSCAPE PAINTER + </h2> + <p class="pfirst"> + <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>fter Edith’s + departure from London, Walter Hetherington thought long and deeply over + the mysterious change in his cousin. The more he thought, the more uneasy + he grew. Of one thing he felt tolerably sure—that the girl had got + into the hands of, a religious fanatic, who either consciously or + unconsciously was completely destroying himself, his happiness—in + this world at least. She was fairly possessed by the fever of other + worldliness, he said to himself, and if left alone she would, like many + others before her, probably end her days in a mad house. + </p> + <p> + Having arrived at this enlightened conclusion, which was chiefly based on + what Edith had herself told him, Walter determined that she should not be + left alone. What would be more rational, he said to himself, than that he + should pack up his sketching paraphernalia and pay a short visit to the + picturesque little village where his aunt and cousin lived? Surely Edith + would be glad to see him, and while he remained to watch over her, his + time would not be entirely lost. + </p> + <p> + When he told his mother of his determination to revisit the country, the + old lady was unfeignedly glad. She suspected, from the unaccountable + sudden departure of the girl, that the two young people had had a quarrel, + and she was glad to see her son was magnanimous enough to make the first + advances towards reconciliation. So she helped him to put a few things + together, and on the spur of the moment he started off. + </p> + <p> + He had written neither to his cousin nor aunt to tell them of his coming. + </p> + <p> + —He had intended sending a telegram from the station, but at the + last moment he changed his mind, and as he sat in the train which was + rapidly whirling him onward, he began to ask himself whether it would be + judicious of him to go to his aunt’s house at all. To be sure, he had + always made it his head-quarters; but now things were changed. Edith had + left his mother’s house to avoid <i>him</i>; would it be fair to either of + them that he should become his aunt’s guest? By living in the house he + would force from her a communication which might be very grudgingly given, + and at the same time his lips must be inevitably sealed. He finally + decided that, during the visit at least, it would be better for every one + that he should stay at the inn. + </p> + <p> + So on arriving at the station he drove to the inn, secured at a cheap + price a couple of cosy rooms, and determined to delay calling upon his + relations until the following day. + </p> + <p> + The next day was fine, a fit day for an artist to lounge, dream, perhaps + work. Walter hung about the inn till midday; then he took his sketch-book + under his arm, and strolled forth in the direction of his aunt’s cottage. + When he reached the door, and was about to knock, it was suddenly opened + by Edith, dressed in walking costume. + </p> + <p> + On coming thus unexpectedly face to face with her cousin, she looked + manifestly angry. + </p> + <p> + “Walter, you here?” she said coldly; then she added quickly, “Is anything + the matter at home?” + </p> + <p> + “Nothing whatever,” said Walter, quietly giving his hand, and taking no + notice whatever of the irritation so plainly visible on her face. “I got + tired of London, that was all, and thought a few days in the country might + do me good. I am not going to bore <i>you</i>. I have brought my working + tools down with me, and mean to take some sketches back.” + </p> + <p> + “But where is your luggage?” + </p> + <p> + “Down at the inn.” + </p> + <p> + “At the inn?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; I had it taken direct there last night. I was fortunate enough, too, + to secure rooms—a capital little parlour fit for a studio, and a + bedroom leading out of it. I shall be able to do the host, and entertain + you, if you’ll come.” + </p> + <p> + “You are going to stay at the inn?” said Edith. “You always stayed with <i>us</i> + before!” + </p> + <p> + “Of course I did; but I am not going to be so inconsiderate as to plant + myself upon you <i>now</i>.” + </p> + <p> + He laid the slightest possible stress upon the “now,” and Edith + understood; nevertheless, she deemed it prudent to affect ignorance and + read a different meaning in his words. She murmured something about being + very much occupied, and having little time to attend to visitors; then led + the way across the hall to their sitting-room, and brought him into the + presence of his aunt. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Russell welcomed him cordially, but when she heard of his domestic + arrangements, her face went very blank indeed. She used every argument in + her power to persuade the young man to change his mind, and to have his + luggage brought up to the cottage. Walter, eager to accept her kindness, + was listening for one word from Edith. It never came, and he expressed his + intention to remain at the inn. + </p> + <p> + But, although he abided by his former decision and remained <i>en garçon</i> + at the inn, a very great part of his time was spent at the cottage. The + old lady, anxious to atone for the inhospitable behaviour of her niece, + altered all her household arrangements to suit the erratic habits of the + young painter. The heavy midday meal was replaced by a light luncheon; + while for the light supper at six was substituted a substantial dinner, to + which Walter was always bidden. On the afternoon of that day, when the + young man had first made his appearance at the cottage, a rather + unpleasant interview had taken place between the aunt and niece, almost + the first which had come to ruffle the peaceful course of their evenly + flowing lines. The old lady had been indignant at the coolness of Edith’s + reception, and had accused the girl of inhospitality and ingratitude; + while Edith had coolly given it as her opinion that the young man was much + better located elsewhere. + </p> + <p> + “It is a tax to have a visitor always in the house, aunt,” said Edith, + quietly; “and—and I haven’t the strength to bear it, I think.” + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Russell looked up, and was surprised to find that the girl, after + bearing her reproaches so mildly, was now actually crying. She noted + again, too, with a start of shocked surprise how sadly she had changed. + The fresh, bright beauty which had once charmed every eye had gone, + leaving scarcely a trace behind it, and the face was pale, careworn, and + sad. She got up and kissed her, and that silent caress did more than a + dozen reproaches. It made Edith hurriedly leave the room, to cast herself, + crying bitterly, upon the bed, while Mrs. Russell sat down and wrote a + note to Walter. + </p> + <p> + “You shall have your own way about staying at the inn,” she wrote, “and + you shall also have every possible hour of the day that you can make use + of for your work; but surely you can spare your evenings for us. I have + arranged to dine every day at six, and I beg of you, for Edith’s sake, to + make one of the party. Dear Edith is far from well, and sadly changing. + She sees so few people, and the house is dull. Dear Walter, come often, + for her sake if not for mine.” + </p> + <p> + Thus it happened that every night, when the little dining-room was laid + out for dinner, Walter made his appearance at the cottage door, and that + during those evening hours the family party was increased to three. + Sometimes they left the dinner-table to lounge in the pretty little + drawing-room, where Walter was permitted to smoke his cigar, while the old + lady worked at wool-work, and Edith played to them in the slowly gathering + darkness. Sometimes they strolled out on to the lawn, and had the tea + brought out, and laughed and chatted while they watched the stars appear + one by one in the heavens. Was it fancy, or since these social evenings + commenced was Edith really changed’ for the better? Walter fancied that + her eye was brighter, her cheek less pale, and that her manner towards + himself was sometimes very tender, as if she wished in a measure to atone + for her past coldness. This was particularly noticeable one night when the + two sat alone in the drawing-room. + </p> + <p> + Mrs. Russell, murmuring something about household affairs, had left them + together. Walter was reclining in an armchair, smoking his cigar and + watching his cousin, who was busily engaged embroidering crosses upon a + handsome altar-cloth, intended for the decoration of the church. + </p> + <p> + “These have been pleasant evenings,” he said—“pleasant for me, that + is. I shall be sorry enough when they come to an end.” + </p> + <p> + Edith looked up and smiled sadly. + </p> + <p> + “If we always had pleasure it would become a pain,” she said. “Though we + rebel against pain and suffering, it is, after all, a very great boon to + the world.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! Perhaps so, if it were better distributed. What about the poor + creatures whose portion is only pain?—who, to put it vulgarly, get + all the kicks, and none of the halfpence?” + </p> + <p> + “In this world, you should have said, Walter. Let us hope their measure of + happiness will be greater in the world that is to come.” + </p> + <p> + Walter was silent. The conversation had taken precisely the turn which he + would have avoided, and he was wondering how to bring it to the subject + which was for ever uppermost in his mind. For a time he remained in a + brown study. Edith stitched on. Then he rose, took a few turns about the + room, and stopped near to her chair. + </p> + <p> + “Edith,” he said quietly, “do you know why I came down here?” + </p> + <p> + Something in his tone rather than his words made her start and flush + painfully. She did not raise her eyes or cease her work. Before she could + answer, he had taken her hand. + </p> + <p> + “I came for <i>you</i>, Edith,” he continued passionately. “Listen to me, + my darling. Do not answer hastily, if you cannot give me a decided answer. + At least let me hope.” + </p> + <p> + Decidedly yet tremblingly the girl put his hands from her, and half rose + from her seat. His words had frozen her to ice again. + </p> + <p> + “Why <i>did</i> you come here?” she said. “Do you call it manly or kind to + persecute me? I tell you I shall never marry.” + </p> + <p> + As she spoke her eye fell upon the altar-cloth, which she held in her + hand: Walter saw the look, and as he was walking back to the inn that + night it recurred to his mind again. The altar-cloth! There was the symbol + of the thing which had come between them—which was blighting his + life and hers. Edith was changing; but she was not utterly changed. He + resolved to do the only thing which now remained to be done. He determined + to appeal to her spiritual adviser. + </p> + <p> + All night his mind was filled with this idea; it troubled his sleeping as + well as his waking moments, and when he rose in the morning it was the one + thing which possessed him. Now, he had never seen the clergyman, but he + had pictured him as a middle-aged, benevolent-looking man, perhaps with + spectacles; a gentle fanatic in religion, willing, through the very + bigotry of his nature, to sacrifice everything for the good of the Church, + but still, perhaps, amiable. He might be open to reason, and an appeal + made directly to him might be the means of putting an end to all the + trouble. + </p> + <p> + Breakfast over, the young man issued from the inn, and strolled + deliberately through the village in the direction of the Vicarage. It was + early in the day to make a call, so he walked very slowly, meditating as + he went on the nature of his errand; and the course he was about to take, + after what had passed between him and his cousin, was, perhaps, a little + unwarrantable, and Edith might be inclined to resent it if she knew. But + then, he reflected, she need never know. Mr. Santley would surely grant + him the favour of keeping the matter a secret; and afterwards, when the + shadow of the Church had ceased to darken her life, and she was happy with + him in her married home, she would be glad to hear that it was he who had + saved her. + </p> + <p> + These were the kind of rose-coloured visions which filled his brain as he + walked on towards the Vicarage, and by the time he had reached the hall + door and pulled the bell, he had even converted Mr. Santley into the good + fairy of the tale, or rather a sort of Father Christmas, in a surplice, + smiling benevolently upon them and pairing their hands. A trim little + servant came to the door, and, in answer to his inquiries, informed him + that Mr. Santley was not at home. He was expected in immediately, however, + if the gentleman would like to wait.. Yes; Walter would wait. So he + followed the little maid across the hall, into a somewhat chilly but + sufficiently gorgeous room, which was reserved solely for the comfort and + convenience of Mr. Santley’s guests. As Walter sank down into an + easy-chair, the arms of which seemed to enfold him in a close embrace, and + looked about the room, he acknowledged that Mr. Santley at least did not + give all his substance to the poor. Here at least there was no appearance + of penury, or of sackcloth and ashes; all was comfortable and luxurious in + the extreme. He walked about the room; examined the books upon the tables, + which were all works of education, elegantly bound; noticed the engravings + on the walls—one or two of Raphael’s Madonnas (coloured copies), and + an old engraving after Andrea del Sarto. Mr. Santley did not come. He rang + the bell, gave the little maid his card, told her he would call again, and + left the Vicarage. + </p> + <p> + This time he walked in the direction of the schoolhouse. He had his + sketchbook under his arm, and in it a half-finished sketch of the + schoolmistress’s picturesque home. He would fill up his spare time by + adding a few touches to the sketch before he returned to the Vicarage. + </p> + <p> + In this matter fortune favoured him. It being Saturday afternoon, there + was no school, and the schoolmistress was leaning in a listless attitude + upon the low trellised gate. She welcomed the young painter with a nod and + a bright smile, and readily assented to his proposition that she should + stand for the figure in the picture. He took out his book and set to work. + </p> + <p> + Dora meanwhile chatted and laughed to make the time pass pleasantly, and + sometimes, in answer to an invitation from him, she would run round the + easel to take a peep at the figure of herself, which was gradually growing + under his hand. At last their pleasant interview was brought to an end. + Walter remembered the appointment which this chattering lady had made him + forget. He put up his sketching materials, and prepared to take his leave. + Then Dora stopped him. + </p> + <p> + “Surely, Mr. Hetherington, you will do me one favour,” she said: “you will + honour me by stepping for a moment into the cottage which you have + transferred so beautifully to paper. I have some cream and milk, some + fresh strawberries from our garden, if that is any inducement to you.” + </p> + <p> + The invitation was tempting. Nevertheless, Walter, while wishing to + accept, was about to refuse, pleading an engagement at the Vicarage when + another voice broke in— + </p> + <p> + “Good day, Miss Greatheart!” it said. + </p> + <p> + The schoolmistress smiled, made a prim curtsey, and answered, “Good day, + sir!” Then she waited to see if her visitor had anything more to say. + </p> + <p> + The new arrival was a man, and Walter, who was looking at him, thought he + was the handsomest man he had ever seen in his life. He was dressed as a + clergyman, but the cut of his garments-was elegant and eminently becoming. + As his eye fell upon Walter he raised his hat, and discovered a head + beautifully shaped and slightly thinning at the temples. Walter remained + fascinated, staring at the man, who moved here and there with easy grace, + and whose face grew singularly handsome with every varying expression + which flitted across it. + </p> + <p> + He had not much to say to the schoolmistress; and as he moved away his hat + was again swept off to Walter, and the clergyman’s eyes rested upon him + for a moment with a look one might love to paint in the eyes of a saint. + </p> + <p> + Walter turned to Miss Greatheart. + </p> + <p> + “A handsome fellow,” he said, “—a very handsome fellow; and a + clergyman, I see, by his dress. Who is he? One of Mr. Santley’s curates, I + suppose?” + </p> + <p> + The schoolmistress stared at him for a moment in amazement. + </p> + <p> + “One of Mr. Santley’s curates!” she said. “Why, my dear sir, that is our + vicar himself!” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XX. IN THE GLOAMING. + </h2> + <p class="pfirst"> + <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> t was now Walters + turn to look amazed. + </p> + <p> + “That Mr. Santley!” he said. “Why, he is quite a young man!” + </p> + <p> + “Of course he is—and handsome as good, and good as handsome. But + won’t you come in, Mr. Hetherington, and have some refreshment? It is two + hours quite since you opened out your sketch-book at the gate!” + </p> + <p> + This time Walter accepted her invitation, and followed her into the quaint + little parlour, where most of her days were spent. The little maid who + attended to the house had got a holiday with the children, and Dora was + left to attend to herself that day. Walter was glad of it, since he was + left free to sit by the window and follow the train of his thoughts, while + Dora busied herself spreading the snowy cloth upon the table, and setting + forth her simple fare. When it was ready, he came to the table and ate + some strawberries and drank some milk, thinking all the while of Mr. + Santley. Presently he spoke of him. + </p> + <p> + “You have known Mr. Santley some time, Miss Greatheart?” he said. + </p> + <p> + “I was schoolmistress here when he came.” + </p> + <p> + “He is a very good man, you said?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, indeed. But it stands to reason that a man with Mr. Santley’s gifts + must be very good indeed not to get spoiled. In justice to at least half + of his congregation, he ought to marry.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, pray?” + </p> + <p> + “Why? If he had arrived here with a wife, many a young girl in the village + would have been saved a severe heartache. He is a prize in the matrimonial + lottery well worth striving for. He is idolized by every female in the + village. Now, it is certain he cannot marry them all, and on the day when + the happy one is chosen, fancy the hearts that will break!” + </p> + <p> + “Yours amongst the number?” + </p> + <p> + “No, sir; I am happy to say I am free. But I take no credit to myself on + that account. If I had been idle like some of the young ladies here, there + might have been another victim added to the list; but I have so much to do + in the school, I have no time to think about the vicar,” she added. “Have + you heard him preach, Mr. Hetherington?” + </p> + <p> + “No, not yet.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, you must go to the church tomorrow. He speaks magnificently, and + looks a picture in his robes; besides, his sister, Miss Santley, told me + he will wear for the first time to-morrow a new surplice and a magnificent + embroidered band, which has been worked for him by Miss Dove!” + </p> + <p> + At the mention of his cousin’s name Walter felt his face flush and his + heart leap; but he made no direct reply. He went on eating his + strawberries, and turned his face to the open window, as he said— + </p> + <p> + “What have you made for him, Miss Greatheart?” + </p> + <p> + “I? Oh, nothing! He has so many beautiful presents from the young ladies + in the village that he has no need of them from me, even if I had the time + to make them, which I have not; all day I am teaching in the school, and + all the evening I am busy preparing lessons for the following day.” + </p> + <p> + “Have you always lived here?” + </p> + <p> + “Not always. My mother was a prison matron at Preston, and we lived + together until she died, several years ago; then, through the influence of + some friends, I got this place, and have lived here ever since!” + </p> + <p> + “Working and striving,” added Walter; “finding pleasure in things which to + some would mean only trouble and irritation. During the holidays do you + ever come to London, Miss Greatheart?” + </p> + <p> + “No; I generally remain here.” + </p> + <p> + “From choice?” + </p> + <p> + “Not at all. I should like a change; but then, to go alone to a city where + you have no friends, and to parade crowded streets alone, is a holiday + which I should not enjoy.” + </p> + <p> + Walter rose to go. + </p> + <p> + “You will come back and finish the sketch on Monday, perhaps?” said Dora. + </p> + <p> + “I shall be glad to; I should like, above all, to finish the figure + leaning on the gate.” + </p> + <p> + “Then you must come in the evening. I promise to give you an hour after + school hours.” + </p> + <p> + Then Walter shook hands with her and left, taking the way to the inn + instead of to the Vicarage. He would make no appeal to the clergyman. The + sight of Mr. Santley, so different to the benevolent, elderly gentleman of + his imagination, had decided him on that point; it had also brought with + it other trouble, for it threw an entirely new light on Edith’s religious + fervour. + </p> + <p> + Was it, then, the man or the church, infatuation or fanaticism? He asked + himself the question for the first time. Was Edith among the mass of + simple girls who were breaking their hearts for his sake? Probably. It + remained now for him to watch her, and ascertain the truth. + </p> + <p> + He went up to the cottage that evening, and regarded Edith with quite a + new light in his eyes. She also seemed changed. Her manner was restless + and ill at ease; her cheek was flushed. All through the dinner she + scarcely touched any food, but glanced furtively at her aunt and cousin. + </p> + <p> + When the dinner was over, they all retired to the drawing-room as usual. + </p> + <p> + Here Ediths restlessness asserted itself more strongly. Instead of sitting + quietly to her work, as was her usual custom, she flitted restlessly about + the room. Presently she declared that she had a terrible headache, and + wished her cousin “good night.” + </p> + <p> + “I have been trying to bear it,” she said, “but it gets worse instead of + better. You will excuse me for to-night, Walter, will you not?” + </p> + <p> + As he took her hand and held it for a moment in his, he felt that it was + trembling and very hot. He scarcely believed in the headache, but he + deemed silence the most prudent course; so he wished her “good night” + without more ado. + </p> + <p> + Her aunt rose to go with her to her room, but permission to do so was + firmly refused. + </p> + <p> + “You will stay and keep Walter company, or else you will make me regret I + did not bear the pain without a word. Indeed, dear aunt, all I want is + rest and quietness. I shall be quite well to-morrow.” + </p> + <p> + So she went. Mrs. Russell sat down again to her wool-work, and Walter + subsided into his chair. + </p> + <p> + There was not much talking done after that, and Walter, as soon as his + cigar was finished, rose to take his leave. The old lady looked at him + tenderly and sadly, but she said nothing. Instinct had told her the true + state of, things between the cousins; she was sorry, but helpless. It + would be better, she thought to herself, if the poor boy would resign a + useless courtship, since Edith had evidently no affection to give, and + take to himself some pretty little wife who would make his home happy. + </p> + <p> + He did not return directly to the inn, but with head bent in deep thought + he strolled on, he knew not whither. He was wondering whether or not this + hopeless quest should end. If Edith had deceived him—if, indeed, it + was the man, and not religion, which held the girl so entranced—why, + then his task of regeneration would surely be a very difficult one. It was + strange, he thought, that Edith, knowing his mistake, should have allowed + it to remain. He had repeatedly spoken to her of Mr. Santley as an elderly + man; and, although she knew the truth, she had never corrected him. It + looked black, very black; the more he thought over it, the more + complicated matters became. + </p> + <p> + He had been so engrossed in his own thoughts, that he had been almost + unaware of his own actions. He was only conscious of strolling idly on and + on, he knew not in what direction. Suddenly he paused, looked helplessly + about him; then took a few stealthy steps forward, and paused again. Where + he was he did not know. The night had grown quite dark and chilly, for + heavy, rain-charged clouds were covering both stars and moon. But his + quick ear had detected what his eyes could not at first perceive—the + close neighbourhood of two figures in earnest conversation—a man and + a woman. The darkness shrouded their figures, but the breeze brought to + him the sound of their voices. Walter hated to play the spy, yet for once + in his life his feet refused to move. For he had recognized one of the + voices as belonging to his cousin Edith. + </p> + <p> + Yes, the voice was Ediths. + </p> + <p> + Having wished her aunt and cousin “good night,” she had hastened to her + room and locked the door; but instead of throwing herself on the bed, she + had lit the candles, sat down near the dressing-table, drawn forth a + letter from her pocket, and begun to read. + </p> + <p> + The letter was as follows:— + </p> + <p> + “My dear Miss Dove, + </p> + <p> + “I am very sorry to hear that you have been suffering. You will find what + you require at Dr. Spruce’s surgery. You are right about the time—nine + o’clock will do very well. + </p> + <p> + “Yours faithfully, + </p> + <p> + “Charles Santley.” + </p> + <p> + This letter had come through the post in the ordinary way. It had been + handed to Edith in the morning; and the very sight of it had sent the hot + blood coursing through her veins, and kept her in a state of feverish + excitement the whole day. It was the knowledge of this piece of paper in + her pocket which had rendered her so uneasy during the dinner; it was the + knowledge of this letter also which had caused her excitement after + dinner, and which finally had made her wish her cousin a hasty “good + night.” And now, as she read it again, the flush remounted to her cheeks + and her heart beat pleasantly. She had not seen Santley alone since that + Sunday morning, nearly a week past, when the two had parted in anger—an + anger which to Edith meant utter misery and prostration. And now, at the + eleventh hour, he had written to her appointing a meeting, and she was + ready to fly to him with open arms. + </p> + <p> + She sat for some time looking at the letter, reading it over and over + until she knew every word of it by heart; then she kissed it, returned it + to her pocket, opened the window, and looked out. It was a cloudy but fine + night, and the welcome darkness was gathering quickly. + </p> + <p> + If it would only rain, she thought, they would be sure to have the road to + themselves in that case; and for herself, why, what did it matter so long + as she felt her lovers arms about her again, and knew that he was true? + But now her first care was to effect her escape stealthily from the house. + She had decided upon her course of action; the great difficulty which + remained was to carry it through. She hastily put on her walking boots, + took up a cloak of sombre colour, fastened it round her, drew the hood + over her head, and stood ready to set forth to the place of meeting—which + she knew, by old experience, well. + </p> + <p> + She opened her bedroom door and listened. She could hear nothing. Perhaps + her cousin was gone, perhaps he was still sitting in the drawingroom, + quietly smoking his cigar. In any case, it seemed, she need not fear + interruption; the way was clear. She hastily blew out her candles, locked + her door, and slipped the key into her pocket; then noiselessly descending + the stairs, she left the house unseen. + </p> + <p> + In the garden she hesitated, curious to know what they could all be doing; + so she crept round the house and peeped in at the drawing-room window. + Walter was still there, but he stood near the door, holding his aunts + hand, and evidently taking his leave. Edith turned, and without more ado + fled quickly in the darkness. + </p> + <p> + Even as Edith was leaving the cottage, Santley was already at the + meeting-place, walking with impatient strides up and down the lonely lane + selected for their interview, and wondering as every minute passed away + why Edith did not come. + </p> + <p> + A week’s reflection, and the frequent sight of Edith’s pale, careworn face + when they met in public, had brought him to this pass. He saw that she was + suffering, and for the sake of what she had been to him he felt really + sorry. Besides, he looked at the matter philosophically, and he asked + himself, why <i>should</i> they quarrel? After all, she had been very + patient and forbearing; and for that little fit of jealousy about Mrs. + Haldane she had been sufficiently punished. + </p> + <p> + But perhaps there was another and a stronger motive for this sudden wish + for a meeting and a reconciliation. So long as this absurd quarrel + continued, it was evident Edith had no intention of visiting the Vicarage; + and this fact alone subjected him to a series of unpleasant questions from + his sister. Santley therefore decided that it would be better for him in + every possible way to send the letter, which would be certain to effect a + reconciliation. + </p> + <p> + “Is it you, Edith? Quick! Is it you?” + </p> + <p> + His quick ear had caught the rustle of her dress on the grass. Even as the + words left his lips came the eager answer. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Charles; I have come!” And the girl, forgetting all their quarrels, + leapt with a glad cry into his arms. + </p> + <p> + For a time no words were spoken. After that one cry of joy, Edith had laid + her head upon his shoulder and sobbed as if her heart would break. At this + manifestation of hysteria, Santley was not altogether pleased; but he + could say nothing, so he clasped his arms firmly about her, and tried to + soothe her sorrow. When at last Edith lifted her head from his shoulder he + kissed her lips, and whispered to her so gently that the girl’s heart beat + as gladly as it had done the first day that words like these had been + spoken. + </p> + <p> + “There, there,” said the good man, kissing her again, and patting her head + like that of a spoilt child. “You are better now, my darling; and remember + you must not quarrel with me again. You were breaking your little heart + for nothing at all.” + </p> + <p> + Part of the girls emotion had communicated itself to him; and for the time + being, while he stood there holding her to him, feeling her breath upon + her cheek, her clinging arms about his neck, he felt almost as + passionately disposed as he had done the first day that he told her of his + love. As for Edith, a serene happiness and peace seemed to enter into her + soul. They stood thus for some time, exchanging whispered words and fond + embraces; then the clergyman told her she had better go. A spot or two of + rain had fallen, and the sky was clouding over as if for a storm. + </p> + <p> + “Will you play the organ to-morrow, Edith?” he asked, as they moved away + together. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if you wish it.” + </p> + <p> + “I do wish it, Edith; for when you are playing, it seems as if you were + helping me with my work.” + </p> + <p> + Sweet words! She said nothing, but the hand which lay in his pressed his + fondly, and he knew that she was pleased. + </p> + <p> + “And will you come to the Vicarage to-morrow afternoon, and have tea with + us? I shall be so glad if you will!” + </p> + <p> + He did not add that his sister, wondering all the week at Edith’s + non-appearance, had threatened repeatedly to call at the cottage, when she + would doubtless have elicited something of the truth. + </p> + <p> + “No, I cannot come!” she said; “my cousin, Walter Hetherington, is staying + in the village, and so long as he remains here he is to spend the evenings + with us. As to-morrow is Sunday, and no work can be done, my aunt has + invited him up for the day.” + </p> + <p> + Santley was relieved, very much relieved indeed. He could now give his + sister a tangible reason for Edith’s absence from the Vicarage, while he + himself would be perfectly free to spend the afternoon with Mrs. Haldane. + He tried, to suppress the delight which he could not help feeling, and + said quietly, “Let us hope the young man will make a speedy departure, if + he means to monopolize you so much. But that reminds me, Edith, a young + man, a Mr. Walter Hetherington, called upon me to-day and left his card. I + suppose it is the same?” + </p> + <p> + “Of course it is,” returned Edith. “But what could he want with <i>you?</i>” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t in the least know. Nothing of very great importance, I suppose, + since he promised to call again, and never reappeared.” + </p> + <p> + The clergyman paused. + </p> + <p> + They had come now to within a short distance of Edith’s home. Again, after + a furtive look round, he clasped her fondly to him, pressed her lips, and + murmured, “Good night, my Edith!” + </p> + <p> + “Good night,” returned the girl, withdrawing herself reluctantly from his + embrace. “Oh, I am so happy now! You were quite right, dear; another week + like the last would have broken my heart!” + </p> + <p> + Thus they parted—Edith, happy as a child, creeping quickly to the + cottage; the good man smiling celestially, and well pleased to have made + everything comfortable at little personal inconvenience, walking back to + his holy hearth, and thinking of his Sunday sermon. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXI. IN THE VICARAGE PARLOUR. + </h2> + <p class="pfirst"> + <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">N</span>early the whole of + this interview had been witnessed by Walter Hetherington. He had heard, + yet he had not heard; for, though instinct told him that the voice was + Edith’s, he could only catch fragments of what she said. Nevertheless, as + he remained crouched in the shadow of the trees, he was conscious of sobs + and tears, of stolen kisses and softly murmured words. He remained until + the interview was over; then, when the two walked together back towards + the village, he still very stealthily followed them. When they stopped + again, he heard the passionate words of parting. His suspicions were, in + his own despite, fast becoming certainties; they were soon established + certainties beyond a doubt. He followed the girl after she had left her + lover, and saw her stealthily open the door and disappear across the + threshold of Edith’s home. + </p> + <p> + Then Walter turned, and feeling like one who has had a terrible nightmare, + he walked back to his lodgings at the inn. He was sorry he had not had + time to follow the man, for he remained completely in the dark as to who + he might be. He got little sleep that night. The next morning he awoke + sadly unrefreshed. After breakfast he strolled out among the meadows; and + when he heard the bells ring, calling the villagers to prayer, he entered + the church with the rest. + </p> + <p> + When the congregation had assembled and the clergyman was in his place, + Walter looked about for Edith. He felt almost a sense of relief when he + saw that she was present; it repulsed him to think of her calmly joining + in the service after the events of last night. He looked at the gallery + where the school children bestowed themselves, and saw Dora, quiet, + unobtrusive, and happy, sitting serenely amongst her flaxen-haired flock. + How cosy, how comfortable she was! but the very bitterness of his heart + compelled him to ask himself the question: was she as bad as the rest? At + one time, yes, even so late as the preceding night, he had possessed so + much blind faith in genuine human nature as to believe that the face + indicated the soul. Now, however, he felt that such a belief was puerile + and false. No woman on earth could possess a more spiritual countenance + than his cousin Edith—yet his eyes had assured him of the blackness + and impurity of her soul. Disappointment was turning his heart to gall. + </p> + <p> + At last the service was ended: the congregation streamed forth, Walter + amongst the rest. The crush was so great he could hardly get along—for + Mr. Santley was a popular preacher. Once outside the edifice, Walter + paused to draw his breath and look about him. He started, turned first + hot, then cold, for not many yards from him was Edith herself, calmly + leaving the church with the rest. Almost before he could recover himself + she saw him, and advanced with a bright smile and outstretched hand. + </p> + <p> + “I saw you in church,” she said, “and thought you looked dreadfully pale. + Are you not well, Walter?” + </p> + <p> + He murmured something about late hours and a sleepless night; then he had + to confess he had been looking about for her, for he added— + </p> + <p> + “I did not see <i>you</i> in church.” + </p> + <p> + “No, you would not. I was in the organ-room. It is my Sunday for playing, + you remember!” + </p> + <p> + To this he made no reply. He was wondering how it was that Edith could + manage so effectually to play such a double part. He expected at least a + downcast eye, and a blush of guilt upon her cheek; with this he might have + been tolerably satisfied. But Edith’s face looked brighter than it had + done for many a day. + </p> + <p> + “I forgot to ask you,” he said suddenly, “if your headache was better.” + </p> + <p> + “My headache?” she replied. She had been so engrossed with happy thoughts + at the reconciliation, that the question took her completely by surprise. + </p> + <p> + “Ah yes,” she added, suddenly recollecting herself; “it is so much better, + that I had quite forgotten it. You see what a good night’s rest will do!” + </p> + <p> + Walter uttered an impatient sigh, and turned on his heel; while Edith + added— + </p> + <p> + “You are coming up to dine with us to-day, you know. Shall we walk + together?” + </p> + <p> + “I am not coming!” + </p> + <p> + “Not coming? I thought——” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I did accept your aunt’s invitation; but I feel upset to-day, and am + not fit company for anyone. Will you make my excuses at home?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, certainly I will; and I hope that to-morrow you will be so much + better. Good-bye.” + </p> + <p> + She shook hands with him, and tripped away. + </p> + <p> + For a time Walter made no attempt to move, but gazed after her with eyes + full of sadness and despair. Although he said to himself that henceforth + Edith must be nothing to him, he felt pained at the curtness with which + she could dismiss him. He had noticed that she had never once attempted to + persuade him to alter his decision; indeed, she had not been able to hide + from him her delight at hearing it, and he felt very bitter. + </p> + <p> + He turned from the church, walked away, and, after strolling about for + some time he knew not whither, he raised his head and found himself quite + close to the schoolmistress’s cottage. Dora stood in the doorway, + surrounded by her flowers. + </p> + <p> + She came forward when she saw him, and, after giving him a bright smile + and a warm handshake, stood by the gate and continued to talk. She was a + wise little woman, and knew exactly what to say and what to leave unsaid; + she had been a witness of the interview between the cousins in the + churchyard that morning, and her woman’s instinct had divined something of + the true state of things. So she chatted pleasantly to the young man, and + took no notice whatever of his pale cheek and peculiarity of manner; and + when he said suddenly, “Are you not going to ask me in to-day, Miss + Greatheart?” she threw open the gate at once, and said that she was sadly + neglectful and inhospitable, and that if Mr. Hetherington would like to + come in, he would be more than welcome. So he followed her again into the + quaint little parlour, and again took his seat by the open window, to gaze + with strange, meditative eyes upon the little garden where the sun was + shining. It was a ragged little garden enough, and by no means well cared + for, since Dora was not rich enough to pay for labour, like her more + fortunate neighbours in the village. + </p> + <p> + During her leisure hours she worked among the flower-beds until her plump + hands ached again; but, after all, her leisure hours were very few, and + the grass and weeds grew so quickly. Walter saw that the grass was many + inches too long, and that it was scattered thickly with withered + rose-leaves; that here and there a rose tree was sadly in want of the + pruning knife. But that did not make the scent of the flowers any the less + delicious; nor did it take from the quiet beauty of their place. There was + plenty of light and colour everywhere, and there was beauty. + </p> + <p> + While looking at the garden, Walter began to think of the gardens mistress—quiet + little Dora, living so contented among her children; and in the winter + still living here alone, when the flowers had faded, when withered + rose-leaves were scattered profusely on the grass, and the leafless + branches of the trees bent before the biting breath of the bitter winter + wind. It was a pretty picture of Dora—he loved it as we love the + creatures of our imagination; it seemed to make Dora belong to him, + artistically, as it were, and bring him consolation. Then his reflections + took another turn, and he began, for the first time, to think it strange + that the little woman should be so much alone. + </p> + <p> + He said something of this to Dora; and she laughed and blushed, and + answered frankly enough. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, I am a good deal alone. You see, I am in an equivocal position. I am + too good for the servants, and not good enough for their mistresses. I am + only the governess!” + </p> + <p> + “At any rate,” said Walter, “you have contrived to brighten up what would + otherwise have been a very cheerless visit. As a token of my gratitude, + will you accept a little present from me?” + </p> + <p> + “I want no present, sir; your friendly words are quite enough.” + </p> + <p> + “Nonsense! I should like to give you some of the sketches I have made of + the village.” + </p> + <p> + “To me! give them to me?” said Dora, with wide-open eyes. “Why, Mr. + Hetherington, I thought you wanted them to—to———-” + </p> + <p> + “To—what?” + </p> + <p> + “Well, to remind you of this visit!” + </p> + <p> + “Perhaps when I began them I had some notion of that kind in my head; we + are all fools sometimes, you know. But I have changed my mind; I don’t + want to be reminded of this visit. Yes, I shall give you the sketches—that + is to say, if you will accept them; and when I have taken my departure—and + I shall do so soon—I shall try to forget that such a village as + Omberley ever existed at all.” + </p> + <p> + “And the people,” said Dora; “of course you will try to forget the + people?” + </p> + <p> + “That is the first thing I shall try to do!” + </p> + <p> + We are most of us selfish in our grief, and Walter was no exception to the + rule. Mortified and suffering himself, it never once entered his head that + he might be unpolite, and even rude, to another. But the knife entered + Dora’s little heart, and made her wince. She had been happy in the + knowledge that she had met a fellow-creature who could treat her exactly + as an equal—a man whom she could call a friend; and lo! when her + interest is strongest, when she has been telling herself that the memory + of the few days which he has brightened for ever will linger in her memory + and never die, he came to tell her that his first effort would be to + forget the place—and <i>her</i>. + </p> + <p> + “I will take the pictures, if you like, Mr. Hetherington, but merely as a + loan. You will change your mind again.. I am convinced that some day you + will ask me for them back again, and when you do they shall certainly be + yours. But the sketch of the cottage—is it finished already?” + </p> + <p> + “The sketch of the cottage? Oh, I should like to keep <i>that</i>. It + contains the picture of a lady whom I should certainly not like to + forget.” + </p> + <p> + Then, while the glad light danced in Dora’s eyes again, he rose and took + her hand, as he said— + </p> + <p> + “Good-bye, Miss Greatheart. When I said I should forget the village and + the people I was wrong. Your kindness and hospitality I shall always + remember.” + </p> + <p> + So he crossed the threshold of the happy little schoolhouse, to stroll out + again into the sunshine; and again he thought very bitterly of the woman + who had effectually taken all the sunshine from his life. + </p> + <p> + He need not have thought so bitterly of her. If she had wounded him she + was receiving her punishment. + </p> + <p> + Having left Walter in the churchyard, Edith flew home like one walking on + air. She had accepted his decision gleefully, never attempting to alter it + by word or look, for she was thinking all the time of the invitation she + had received from Mr. Santley, and which had cost her such a pang to + refuse. Walter’s sudden determination left her free—free to spend a + few hours in the company of the man who was more to her than the whole + world. Lighthearted and happy, she hurried home, gave Walter’s message to + her aunt, and then sat down and made a very hearty meal. After it was + over, and a reasonable time had elapsed, she again put on her hat, and + told her aunt she was going down to the Vicarage. + </p> + <p> + “I shan’t be back till late, aunt,” she added, “for, as I have to go to + the Vicarage, I may as well walk to evening service with Miss Santley. If + Walter changes his mind and comes, you will look after him well, won’t + you?” + </p> + <p> + And Mrs. Russell, promising implicit obedience, kissed her niece fondly, + and watched her go down the road. On reaching the Vicarage, Edith was + admitted at once. There was no necessity to take her card and keep her + waiting while she ascertained if master or mistress was at home. She was + known to the servants as a visitor who was always welcome—at any + rate to the mistress of the house. So, without any preamble at all, she + was shown into the sitting-room, and into the presence of Miss Santley. + </p> + <p> + The room was as luxuriously furnished as any in the Vicarage, and + charmingly decorated with the choicest of hothouse flowers. The lady sat + in a low wicker chair, with a book in her hand, and at her elbow a little + gipsy table, holding a tea-service of Dresden china. The opening of the + door disturbed the lady. She let her book fall upon her knee, and looked + up dreamily; but the moment her eye fell upon Edith she rose, smiling + brightly, gave the girl both her hands, and kissed her fondly. + </p> + <p> + “My dear Edith, I am so glad!” she exclaimed; and there was a ring of + genuine welcome in her voice. “Why, you are a perfect stranger.—Jane, + bring a cup for Miss Dove.—Now, dear, select your chair, take off + your hat, and make yourself comfortable.” + </p> + <p> + Edith did as she was bidden. She placed her hat on one of the many little + tables with which the room abounded, stood before one of the glasses for a + moment to rectify any disarrangement of hair and costume; then she drew + forth a little wicker chair similar to that occupied by her hostess, and + sat down. By this time the teapot was brought in, and the tea poured, so + Edith sat and sipped it, talking and laughing meanwhile like a happy + child. + </p> + <p> + “Well, dear,” said Miss Santley, “and what have you been doing with + yourself all the week? Charles tells me you have a cousin in the village, + who completely monopolizes you. By the way, he told me that he had tried + to persuade you to come to tea to-day, but that you had positively + refused. That could not have been true.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, it was true,” returned Edith. “I did refuse when he asked me, + because I thought I could not come. I thought my cousin would dine with us + as usual; but I met him at church this morning, and he said he was rather + unwell and could not come. So I thought it would not matter if I came + after all.” + </p> + <p> + “Matter! My dear, I am delighted.” And so, having thus satisfactorily + arranged matters, the two sat chatting to their hearts’ content. + </p> + <p> + It was very pleasant, exceedingly pleasant—at any other time Edith + would have enjoyed it hugely; but as the hands of the bronze clock on the + chimneypiece travelled so quickly round, she began to grow uneasy, and to + wonder at the protracted absence of her lover. Miss Santley was a very + pleasant person indeed, and Edith was very fond of her; but it had been a + stronger inducement than Miss Santley that had brought her to the Vicarage + that afternoon. Santley must know she was in the house, thought Edith; it + was strange he did not come. + </p> + <p> + Suddenly Miss Santley glanced at the clock. In a moment she was on her + feet. + </p> + <p> + “My dear,” she exclaimed, “how the time has flown! Do you play again + to-night?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + The lady nodded. + </p> + <p> + “Well walk to church together, dear,” she said. “Amuse yourself by looking + at the books, while I run away to get my bonnet and mantle on.” + </p> + <p> + Ere the lady had reached the door of the room, Edith spoke. Prolonged + disappointment had given her courage. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Santley is busy, I suppose?” she said. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Santley—Charles? Oh, my dear, he’s not at home!” + </p> + <p> + “Not at home?” + </p> + <p> + “No. If he had been, do you suppose for a moment, my dear, he would have + allowed you to be all this time in the house without coming out to say + ‘How do you do’? If he had known you had been coming, of course he would + have stayed in; but he didn’t know, so immediately after afternoon service + he went to Foxglove Manor. He wanted to see Mrs. Haldane, and he said he + should go straight from there to the church.” + </p> + <p> + Miss Santley was near the door. The moment she had finished speaking she + passed out of the room, and left Edith alone. + </p> + <p> + It was not a pleasant task to her, this mentioning of Mrs. Haldane. She + knew that people had already begun to speak somewhat unkindly of the + relations between that lady and her brother. But since this was so, it was + well that she should show to the world that she, his sister, thought + nothing of it. Therefore she had made up her mind that, whenever it was + necessary for her to mention that lady’s name, she would do so without + reserve of any kind. It was the only way, she thought, to prevent such + absurd rumours from taking root. + </p> + <p> + A very few minutes sufficed to make her toilet. At the end of that time + she returned to the room where she had left Edith, to get her Prayer-book + and the handkerchief which had fallen from her hand, and lay beside her + chain. + </p> + <p> + “Ready, dear?” she asked brightly; then she paused, amazed. + </p> + <p> + There sat Edith, pale as a ghost, reclining in an easy-chair, with her + head thrown back, and her forehead covered by a handkerchief soaked with + eau-de-cologne. + </p> + <p> + “Why, my dear!” exclaimed Miss Santley. “Whatever is the matter? Has + anything happened?” + </p> + <p> + “No, nothing,” said Edith, faintly. “I have got a very bad headache, that + is all; and—and—I cannot go to church again to-day, Miss + Santley.” + </p> + <p> + “Go to church,” echoed Miss Santley. “Why, my dearest girl, of course you + cant go to church! I will send Jane with a message to Charles, and stay + and take care of you.” + </p> + <p> + But this Edith would not allow. She pulled the handkerchief from her + forehead, and declared her intention of going home. + </p> + <p> + Miss Santley kissed her kindly. At this exhibition of tenderness Edith + fairly broke down. She threw her arms around the lady’s neck, and burst + into tears. + </p> + <p> + “I—I am so sorry,” she said at last, when her sobs had somewhat + subsided; “but I could not help it. I—I am such a coward when I am + ill!” + </p> + <p> + Miss Santley said nothing; she knew she could do nothing. There was some + mystery here which she could not fathom, so she yielded to the girl’s + solicitations and allowed her to go home. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXII. AT THE VICARAGE. + </h2> + <p class="pfirst"> + <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>ne evening about + the middle of the week, as the Rev. Mr. Santley sat alone in his study a + card was brought to him, on which was printed— + </p> + <p> + Mr. Walter Hetherington. + </p> + <p> + The clergyman raised his brows as he read, and asked the maid, who waited + respectfully at the door, if the gentleman had not called upon him before. + </p> + <p> + “Once before, sir!” + </p> + <p> + “Did he state his business?” + </p> + <p> + “He did not, sir; he only said he would not detain you long.” + </p> + <p> + “Well, ask the gentleman to be good enough to walk this way.” + </p> + <p> + The maid retired, and a moment afterwards Walter entered the room. + </p> + <p> + The two men bowed to each other. One glance had assured Santley that any + attempt at a warmer greeting would be injudicious; the other might not + respond, and it would never do for the vicar of the parish to be snubbed + by an itinerant painter whom nobody knew—besides, under the + circumstances, a bow was ample greeting. He infused into it as much + politeness as possible, welcomed his young friend to the Vicarage, and, + pointing to a chair which he had drawn forward, begged him to be seated. + Decidedly the clergyman was the most self-possessed of the two. For Walter + took his seat in nervous silence; while Santley, wondering greatly in his + own mind what could possibly have procured him the honour of that visit, + kept the scene from flagging by that wonderful gift of small talk with + which he was possessed. + </p> + <p> + He was very pleased indeed to meet Mr. Hetherington. He had done him the + honour to call upon him once before he thought—yes, he was sure of + it; and he had also had the pleasure of meeting him once before, when he + had not had the honour of his acquaintance. Was Mr. Hetherington thinking + of making a long stay amongst them? + </p> + <p> + “Not very long,” said Walter. + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you have made some charming sketches?” continued the clergyman. + “There are pretty little spots about the village, spots well worthy of a + painters brush. I used to do a little in that way myself when I was a + youngster at college; but the vicar of a parish has onerous duties. I + suppose at the present moment I should hardly know how to handle a brush. + Are you thinking of leaving us soon, Mr. Hetherington?” + </p> + <p> + “I am not quite sure!” + </p> + <p> + “Ah! well, if you stay and would like to make use of my library, I should + feel greatly honoured. It is the only thing I have to offer you, I fear; + but I shall be very pleased indeed to put it at your service. It contains + a few books on your own art, which might interest you.” + </p> + <p> + “You are very kind, Mr. Santley.” + </p> + <p> + “Not at all, my dear sir; I am merely neighbourly. Life would be dreary + indeed if one could not be neighbourly in a place like this!” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Santley, I have come to you for your advice.” + </p> + <p> + The clergyman, nervously dreading what was to follow, looked at his + visitor with a calm smile, and answered pleasantly enough. + </p> + <p> + “My advice? My dear sir, I place it freely at your service, and myself + also if I can be of the slightest use to you.” + </p> + <p> + “You can be of very great use to me.” + </p> + <p> + The clergyman merely bowed this time and waited, so Walter continued— + </p> + <p> + “You know my cousin, Miss Edith Dove?” + </p> + <p> + As he spoke he fixed his eyes keenly upon the clergyman’s face, but the + latter made no sign; he neither winced nor changed colour, but answered + calmly enough. + </p> + <p> + “I have the pleasure of the lady’s acquaintance. She is one of the most + esteemed members of my congregation.” + </p> + <p> + “It is about Miss Dove I wished to speak to you.” + </p> + <p> + Again the clergyman bowed; again he found it unnecessary to make a reply. + </p> + <p> + Walter, growing somewhat ill at ease, continued— + </p> + <p> + “I don’t mind confessing to you, Mr. Santley, that at one period of my + career I hoped most earnestly, and indeed confidently believed, that at no + very remote date I should have the happiness of making her my wife. I was + sincerely attached to her; I believe she was attached to me. But recently + all has changed. She is wasting her life; throwing aside all chance of + happiness, through some mad infatuation about the Church.” + </p> + <p> + “Some mad infatuation about the Church!” returned the clergyman, + methodically. “Really, my dear sir, I am afraid you forget you are + speaking to a clergyman of the Church. As to Miss Dove, she is a lady + whose conduct is without reproach; she is one of the Church’s staunchest + supporters!” + </p> + <p> + “Then you approve her present mode of life; you uphold it? You will not + advise her to shake her morbid fancies away? to accept an honest affection + and a happy home?” + </p> + <p> + Santley seemed to reflect. + </p> + <p> + “As a clergyman of the Church, I should advise her the other way, I think. + Surely the fulfilment of religious duties points to a more elevated mode + of existence than mere marrying and giving in marriage. I am sorry for + you, since I believe that any man possessed of that lady’s esteem might + deem himself fortunate; still, I could not advise her to act against her + conscience and the promptings of religion.” + </p> + <p> + “And me, what do you advise me to do?” + </p> + <p> + The clergyman shrugged his shoulders. “It seems to me that there is only + one thing that you can do. If the lady finds your attentions disagreeable, + surely the most honourable course for you to adopt would be to leave her—in + peace.” Walter rose, and the clergyman breathed more freely, believing + that the interview had come to a satisfactory end. Neither of them spoke + for a minute or so, till the clergyman looked up, and said quietly— + </p> + <p> + “You have something more to say, Mr. Hetherington?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” 9 answered Walter; “I have something more to say.” Then, going a + few steps nearer to the clergyman, he added, “You are a hypocrite, Mr. + Santley!” + </p> + <p> + The clergyman’s face grew pale. He rose hastily from his seat; but before + he could speak Walter continued, vehemently— + </p> + <p> + “Do you think I don’t know you? Do you think I haven’t discovered that it + is you, and not the Church, who has taken my cousin from me? You talk to + me of religion, of religious duties, and yet you know that you are playing + the hypocrite to her, as you have done to me, and that you are breaking + her heart.” + </p> + <p> + He paused, flushed, excited, and angry. The clergyman stood calm and very + pale. + </p> + <p> + “You do well to seek this interview in my house, sir,” he said. “Now you + have insulted me with impunity, perhaps you will take your leave.” + </p> + <p> + But Walter made no attempt to move. + </p> + <p> + “Before I go,” he said, “I wish to know what are your plans regarding my + cousin?” + </p> + <p> + “And I should like to ask you, sir,” returned the clergyman, “what + authority you have for interfering in my private affairs?” + </p> + <p> + “I have no authority; your private affairs are nothing to me. I speak in + the interest of my cousin!” + </p> + <p> + “Really! I should fancy your interference would be hardly likely to do her + much good.” # + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Santley, I shall ask you one more question. Do you, or do you not, + mean to marry my cousin?” + </p> + <p> + “And if I refuse to answer?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall make it my duty, before tomorrow night, to expose you.” + </p> + <p> + “Really!” returned the clergyman, with an exasperating smile. “You will + draw your cousin’s good name through the mire in order to throw a little + mud at me. I should think, young man, you must be a treasure to your + family. Good evening. I will ring for the servant to show you out.” + </p> + <p> + And he did ring—at the most opportune moment too; for Walter, + staggered by that last thrust, perceived that his enemy was on the side of + power. So, when in answer to her master’s summons the servant appeared, + Walter followed her; he was afraid to utter another word, for Edith’s + sake. + </p> + <p> + When he was gone, all Santley’s calmness deserted him, and he walked up + and down the room in a fit of uncontrollable rage. When he had grown + calmer, he sat down and wrote one of his neatly worded epistles to Edith, + making an appointment for the following day. + </p> + <p> + He half believed that Walter had come to him, as Edith’s authorized + messenger, to attempt to force upon him those bonds which he was so very + reluctant to wear. The clergyman could not in any other way account for + his knowledge of the relations existing between the two. It was well for + Edith that at that moment she was not near her lover—well for her, + also, that no meeting could take place between them until the following + day. + </p> + <p> + The next day Santley was very much more composed, and when he walked + towards the trysting-place none would have known, from his outward + appearance, that anything was materially wrong. He had made the + appointment in daylight this time; since embraces could be dispensed with, + so also could darkness and night. There was really nothing in this meeting + after all; nothing but what might have been witnessed by a dozen pair of + eyes. Those who did see it would see only an event of ordinary everyday + life. + </p> + <p> + Miss Edith Dove, walking leisurely towards the village, was overtaken by + the clergyman, who paused to shake hands with her, and to walk with her a + part of the way. Had any one looked closely at these two, he would have + seen that the clergyman, though calm, was very pale; that Edith, pale too, + had a weary, listless look about her face; that after she had shaken hands + with her pastor, she quickly turned away her head, for her eyes grew dim + with tears. + </p> + <p> + If Santley saw the tears he did not care to notice them. He had found, + directly they met, that she was suffering from one of those deplorable + fits of temper which had more than once caused trouble between them; but + that could not be taken any notice of now. If she chose to wear herself to + a shadow, it was her own affair; he had something more important on hand. + The interview could not be a long one, therefore he must reach the heart + of the matter at once. + </p> + <p> + So he began abruptly— + </p> + <p> + “Edith, this new course you have adopted is a dangerous one, and had + better be abandoned without loss of time.” + </p> + <p> + The girl raised her eyes to his face, and asked wearily— + </p> + <p> + “What do you mean? What have I done?” + </p> + <p> + “I suppose you are responsible for your cousin’s visit to my house; you + must have instigated it, if you did not actually advise him!” + </p> + <p> + Again she raised her troubled eyes to his face, and said sadly— + </p> + <p> + “I don’t know what you mean.” + </p> + <p> + “Then I will tell you, Edith. Your cousin, a hot-headed, ill-mannered + youth, has thought fit to take upon himself the part of protector, or + guardian, of your happiness. In this capacity he paid me a domiciliary + visit yesterday, and treated me to some most violent abuse. He threatened + to make known to the public the relations between us. I advised him to + think it over, for your sake!” + </p> + <p> + “My cousin—Walter Hetherington, do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “Most certainly.” + </p> + <p> + “But how does he know? how has he learned?” + </p> + <p> + “From you, I suppose.” + </p> + <p> + “No; it is not from me,” returned Edith, whose listlessness was fast + disappearing. “I have said nothing; I have never even mentioned your name + to him. It must be known; it must be talked of in the village. Oh, + Charles, spare me! Keep your promise to me, for God’s sake! Any open + disgrace would be more than I could bear. I should die.” + </p> + <p> + The girl, overcome by her emotion, had forgotten for the moment that their + present interview was a perfectly public one. The clergyman coldly + reminded her of the fact. Then, after she had forced upon herself a + composure which she was far from feeling, he continued—“You had + better understand, Edith, once and for ever, that whatever my conduct may + be, I do not choose to have it questioned by this exceedingly officious + young man. A repetition of the scene of yesterday I will not bear. And as + it is evident to me that my actions are under surveillance, I must refuse + either to see or hear from you again, until that young man has removed + himself from the village.” + </p> + <p> + “Charles, you surely don’t mean that?” exclaimed the girl. + </p> + <p> + But he certainly did mean it, and though she pleaded and argued, he + remained firm. At last she resolved that she would speak to Walter, resent + his interference, and, if possible, induce him to return home. + </p> + <p> + Then the two shook hands and parted. + </p> + <p> + That evening Walter dined at the-cottage. During the dinner Edith scarcely + looked at him; while he himself was silent and distrait. But after dinner, + when they had all retired to the drawing-room, when the old lady had + settled down to her wool-work, and Walter had lit his cigar, Edith threw a + light shawl over her head, and asked him if he would come with her into + the garden. + </p> + <p> + Wondering very much at the request, Walter rose at once, and offered her + his arm. She took it; but the moment they were alone she withdrew her hand + and turned angrily upon him. Walter listened, and he found that he had + some chance of being heard. He acknowledged that she had spoken the truth; + he <i>had</i> interfered; he had deemed it quite right that he should do + so for her sake. + </p> + <p> + “For my sake!” returned Edith. “It seems to me there is more of + selfishness than benevolence in what you have done. What is it to you if I + am engaged to Mr. Santley? and if we choose to keep our engagement a + secret, what is that to you? I am my own mistress; I can act just as I + think fit, without the fear of coercion from any one. <i>You</i>, at any + rate, have no right to regulate my actions or to dictate them. I suppose + you think I have no right to marry any one, simply because I refuse to be + coerced into marrying you!” + </p> + <p> + It was a cruel thing to say; but Edith was simply dealing him, secondhand, + some of the stabs which she herself had received from her beloved pastor + in the morning. The stabs went deep into his heart, and the wounds + remained for many a day. When Edith had uttered a few more truisms with + the characteristic selfishness of love and hatred, Walter coldly suggested + that their pleasant stroll in the garden might be brought to a + termination. + </p> + <p> + They returned together to the house. As the old lady, beaming with delight + at what she believed to be the sudden and happy reconciliation of the + cousins, had prepared the tea, Walter pleased her by sitting down to take + some before he said good night. + </p> + <p> + But the next day he returned to town. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIII. DR. DUPRÉ’S ELIXIR. + </h2> + <p class="pfirst"> + <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">G</span>eorge Haldane + returned home in the best of spirits. His paper had been received with + enthusiasm by the <i>savants</i> of France, and his life in Paris had been + one pleasant succession of visits, learned conversaziones, and private + entertainments. Thanks to his happy pre-occupation, he scarcely noticed + that his wife’s manner was constrained, nervous, yet deeply solicitous; + that she looked pale and worn, as if with constant watching; and that, in + answer to his careless questioning as to affairs at home, she made only + fragmentary replies. + </p> + <p> + On entering his dressing-room to change his apparel, he found Baptisto, + who was quietly undoing his portmanteau and selecting the necessary things + with a calm air, as if his services had never been interrupted. + </p> + <p> + “So, my Baptisto,” he said, clapping that worthy on the shoulder, “you are + not dead or buried, I see? Ah, you may smile, but I am quite aware of the + trick you played me. Well, you have been the loser. You would have had a + pleasant time of it in Paris, the best of entertainment, and nothing + whatever to do.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad you have returned, senor,” replied Baptisto, with his customary + solemnity. + </p> + <p> + “I hope you have given satisfaction to your mistress during my absence?” + </p> + <p> + “I hope so, senor.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! we shall see what report she has to make concerning you, and if + that is favourable, I may forgive your freak of laziness.” + </p> + <p> + “I have not been lazy, senor,” said Baptisto, quietly preparing the + toilette. + </p> + <p> + “Indeed! Pray, how have you been employing yourself?” + </p> + <p> + Baptisto did not reply, but smiled again. + </p> + <p> + “How is your inamerata and her family? I saw the little woman curtsying as + I passed through the lodge-gates.” + </p> + <p> + Baptisto shook his head solemnly. + </p> + <p> + “Ah, senor,” he said, “you are mistaken. The woman of the lodge is a + stupid person; and for the rest, I put no faith in women. <i>Cuerpo di + Baccho</i>, no! They smile upon us when we are near; but no sooner do we + turn our backs, than they smile upon some other man.” + </p> + <p> + “Pretty philosophy,” returned Haldane, with a laugh. “Why, you are a + downright misogynist, my Baptisto. But I don’t believe one word you say, + for all that. Men who talk like you are generally very easy conquests, and + I would bet twenty to one on the little widow still.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, senor, if all women were like your signora, it would be different. + She is so good, so pure, so faithful at her devotions. It is a great thing + to have religion.” + </p> + <p> + As Baptisto spoke his back was turned to his master, so that the + extraordinary expression of his face was unnoticed, and there was no + indication in his tone that he spoke satirically. Haldane shrugged his + shoulders and said nothing, not caring to discuss his wife’s virtues with + a servant, however familiar. Presently he went downstairs to dinner. All + that evening he was very affectionate and merry, talking volubly of his + adventures in Paris, of his scientific acquaintances, and of such new + discoveries as they had brought under his notice. In the course of his + happy chat he spoke frequently of a new acquaintance, one Dr. Dupré, whom + he had met in the French capital. “The French, however far behind the + Germans in speculative affairs,” he observed, “are far their superiors, + and ours, in physiology. Take this Dupré, for example. He is a wonderful + fellow! His dissections and vivisections’ have brought him to such a point + of mastery that he is almost certain that he has discovered the problem + poor Lewes broke his heart over—how and by what mechanism we can’t + think. I don’t quite believe he has succeeded in that great discovery, but + some of his minor discoveries are extraordinary. Did you read the account + in the papers of his elixir of death?” + </p> + <p> + Ellen shook her head. The very name seemed horrible. + </p> + <p> + “His elixir of death?” she repeated. + </p> + <p> + “Yes. A chemical preparation, the fundamental principle of which is + morphine. By its agency he can so produce in a living organism the + ordinary phenomena of death, that even <i>rigor mortis</i> is simulated. I + saw the experiment tried on two rabbits, a Newfoundland dog, and, to crown + all, on the human subject. They were all, to every appearance, dead; the + rabbits for twenty-four hours, the dog for half a day, and the woman for + an hour and a half.” + </p> + <p> + “Horrible!” exclaimed Ellen, with a shudder. “Do you actually mean he + experimented on a living woman?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; on a strapping wench, the daughter of his housekeeper; and a very + fine thing she made of it. We subscribed together, and presented her with + a purse of a thousand francs.” + </p> + <p> + “I think such things are wicked,” cried Ellen, with some warmth. “Mere + mortals have no right to play, in that way, with the mystery of life and + death.” + </p> + <p> + “My dear Nell,” cried Haldane, laughing, “it is in the interests of + science!” + </p> + <p> + “But I am sure it is not right. Life is given and taken by God alone.” + </p> + <p> + “Your argument, if accepted, would make all mankind accept the religion of + the Peculiar People, who will cure no diseases by human intervention. As + to this business of suspended animation, it is merely a part of our + discoveries in anodynes. Dupré’s experiment, I know, is perfectly safe.” + </p> + <p> + “But that is not the question.” + </p> + <p> + “How so, my dear?” + </p> + <p> + “What I mean is, that death is too solemn and awful a thing to imitate as + you describe. Such experiments are simply blasphemous, in my opinion.” + </p> + <p> + “Come, come,” cried the philosopher. “There is no blasphemy where there is + no irreverence. According to your religious people, your priests of the + churches, there was blasphemy in circumnavigating the globe; in + discovering the circulation of the blood; in ascertaining the age of the + earth; and, still later, in using chloroform to lessen the pangs of + parturition.” + </p> + <p> + “But what purpose can be served by such experiments as <i>that?</i>” + </p> + <p> + “A good many,” was the reply. “For example, it may help us to the + discovery of the nature of life itself, which has puzzled everybody, from + Parmenides down to Haeckel. If we can by a simple anodyne suspend the + vital mechanism for a period, and then by a vegetable antidote restore it + again to action, the resurrection of Lazarus will cease to be a miracle, + and the pretensions of Christianity——” + </p> + <p> + Ellen rose impatiently, with an expression of sincere pain. + </p> + <p> + “My dear Nell, what is the matter?” cried her husband. + </p> + <p> + “I cannot bear to hear you discuss such a thing. Oh, George, if you would + leave such wicked speculations alone, and try to believe in the mystery + and sovereignty of God!” + </p> + <p> + “You mean, burn my books, and go to hear your seraphic friend every + Sunday?” + </p> + <p> + Had he not touched, unconsciously, on another painful chord? Why, + otherwise, did his wife flush scarlet and partially avert her face? + Conquering herself with an effort, she went over to him, and bending over + him, looked fondly into his face. + </p> + <p> + “You are so much cleverer than I, so much wiser, and do you think I am not + proud of your wisdom? But, all the same, dear, I wish you did not think as + you do. When life becomes a mere experiment, a mere thing of mechanism, + what will be left? If we knew everything, even what we are, and why we + exist, the world would be a tomb—with no place in it for the Living + God.” + </p> + <p> + Touched by her manner, Haldane drew her down by his side and kissed her; + then, with more earnestness than he had yet exhibited, he answered her, + holding her hand in his own and pressing it softly. + </p> + <p> + “My dear Nell, do me the justice to believe that I am not quite a + materialist; simple agnosticism is the very converse of materialism. There + is not living a scientific philosopher of any eminence who does not, in + his calculations, postulate a mystery which can never be solved by the + finest intellect. Even if we had fully completed, with the poet—= + </p> + <p> + The new creed of science, which showeth to man + </p> + <p> + How he darkly began, + </p> + <p> + How he grew from a cell to a soul, without plan; + </p> + <p> + How he breaks like a wave of the ocean, and goes + </p> + <p> + To eternal repose— + </p> + <p> + A tone that must fade, tho’ the great Music grows! ‘= + </p> + <p> + even then, we should know nothing of the First Cause. That must for ever + remain inscrutable.” + </p> + <p> + “But how horrible it would be to believe in annihilation? <i>Can</i> you + believe in it?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly not,” replied the philosopher. + </p> + <p> + Ellens face brightened. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, I am so glad to hear you say that!” + </p> + <p> + “My dear Nell, annihilation is absurd.” + </p> + <p> + “Now, isn’t it?” she cried triumphantly. + </p> + <p> + “It is refuted, on the face of it, by the doctrine of the conservation of + force. Life is eternal, in one shape or another; no force can be + destroyed, be sure of that!” + </p> + <p> + “I wish Mr. Santley could hear you! He wouldn’t call you an atheist then!” + </p> + <p> + Haldane’s face darkened angrily. + </p> + <p> + “What? Does the man actually——” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t misunderstand,” cried Ellen, flushing scarlet. “I do not mean that + he really calls you an atheist, but he is so sorry, so deeply sorry, that + you do not believe. He does not know you, dear, and takes all my bear’s + satirical growling for solemn earnest. Now, when I tell him——” + </p> + <p> + “You will tell him nothing,” exclaimed Haldane, with sudden sternness. “I + will have no priest coming between my wife and me!” + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Santley would never do that,” she returned, now trembling violently. + </p> + <p> + “Mr. Santley is like all his tribe, I suppose—a meddler and a + mischief-maker. That is the worst of other-worldliness; it gives these + traders in the Godhead, these peddlers who would give us in exchange for + belief in their superstitions a <i>bonus</i> in paradise, an excuse for + making this world unbearable. Well, my atheism, if you choose to call it + so, against his theism. Mine at least keeps me a man among men, while his + keeps him a twaddler among women.” + </p> + <p> + Haldane spoke with heat, for the word “atheist” had somehow stung him to + the quick. This man, who rejected all outward forms of belief, and whose + conversation was habitually ironical, was in his inmost nature deeply and + sincerely religious; humbly reverent before the forces of nature; + spiritually conscious of that Power beyond ourselves which makes for + righteousness. True, he rejected the ordinary forms of theism; but he had, + on the other hand, a deep though dumb reverence for the character of + Christ, and he had no sympathy with such out-and-out materialists as + Haeckel and <i>hoc genus omne</i>. For the rest, he was liberal-minded, + and had no desire to interfere with his wife’s convictions; could smile a + little at her simplicity, and would see no harm in her clerical + predispositions, so long as the clergyman didn’t encroach too far on the + domain of married life and domestic privacy. + </p> + <p> + His indignation did not last. Seeing his wife greatly agitated, and + fearing that he had caused her pain, he drew her forehead down and kissed + it; then, patting her cheek, he said— + </p> + <p> + “Forgive me, Nell. I did not mean to scold; but one does not like hard + names. When any one calls me ‘atheist,’ I am like the old woman whom + Cobbett called a ‘parallelogram;’ it is not the significance of the + epithet, but its opprobrium, that rouses me. Besides, I do not like any + man to abuse me—to my own wife.” + </p> + <p> + “No one does that,” she cried. “You know I would not listen.” + </p> + <p> + “I hope not, my dear.” He added after a little, looking at her + thoughtfully and sadly, “Man and wife have fallen asunder before now, on + this very question of religion. Well, rather than that should happen, I + will let you convert me. Will that satisfy you?” + </p> + <p> + “I shall never be quite satisfied till I know that you believe as I do.” + </p> + <p> + “What is that, pray?” + </p> + <p> + “That there is a just God, who made and cherishes us; and that, through + the blood of His Son we shall live again although we die!” + </p> + <p> + “Well, it is a beautiful creed, my dear.” + </p> + <p> + “And true?” + </p> + <p> + “Why not? I will go with you thus far. I believe that, if there is a God, + He is just, and that we shall certainly live again, if it is for our + good.” + </p> + <p> + The emphasis with which he spoke the last words attracted her attention. + </p> + <p> + “For our good?” she queried. + </p> + <p> + “I am quoting the saddest words ever written, by the saddest and best man + I ever knew. * He, too, believed that a God might spare us, and give us + eternal life, if—mark the proviso—eternal life were indeed <i>for + our good.</i> But suppose the contrary—suppose God knew better, and + that it would be an evil and unhappy gift? Alas! who knows?” + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + * J. S. Mill. +</pre> + <p> + He rose from his chair, still encircling his wife’s waist, and moved + towards the door. + </p> + <p> + “Come to the drawing-room,” he cried gaily. “After so much offhand + theology, a little music will be delightful. Ah, Nell, one breath of + Beethoven is worth all the prosings of your parsons. Play to me, and, + while the music lasts, I will believe what you will.” + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXIV. THE EXPERIMENT. + </h2> + <p class="pfirst"> + <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>he next morning + Haldane was busy in his laboratory. When he came in to lunch, looking + disreputable enough in his old coat, and smelling strongly of tobacco, he + said to his wife— + </p> + <p> + “By-the-by, Nell, do you remember what I told you last night about Dupré’s + wonderful elixir? I forgot to tell you that I have brought some of it with + me, for purposes of private experiment.” Ellen looked horrified. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t be afraid,” he continued, laughing; “your cats and dogs are safe + from me. I have found a better subject, and mean to operate on him this + very afternoon.” + </p> + <p> + “Whom do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “As a sort of penance for his shamming illness, I shall kill Baptisto.” + </p> + <p> + She uttered a cry, and raised her hands in protest. + </p> + <p> + “For heavens sake, George, be warned! If you have any of that horrible + stuff, throw it away.” + </p> + <p> + “Now, my dear Nell,” said the philosopher, “be reasonable; there is not + the slightest cause for alarm. You will see this experiment, and it will, + I hope, treble your faith in miracles.” + </p> + <p> + “I will <i>not</i> see it. I beseech you, abandon the idea. As for + Baptisto——” + </p> + <p> + At this moment the Spaniard entered the room, carrying certain dishes. + </p> + <p> + “I have been telling your mistress, Baptisto, that you are ready to be a + martyr to science. At four o’clock precisely, you will be a dead man.” + </p> + <p> + Baptisto bowed solemnly. + </p> + <p> + “I am quite ready, senor.” + </p> + <p> + But here Ellen interposed. + </p> + <p> + “It is ridiculous; your master is only joking. He would not do anything so + foolish, so wicked. As for you, I forbid you to encourage him.” + </p> + <p> + Baptisto bowed again, with a curious smile. + </p> + <p> + “It is for the senor to command. As he knows, he has saved my life, and he + may take it whenever he pleases.” + </p> + <p> + Haldane nodded, in the act of drinking a glass of wine. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t be afraid, Baptisto. After death, there is the resurrection.” + </p> + <p> + “That, senor, is your affair,” returned the Spaniard, phlegmatically, + shrugging his shoulders. “You will do with me as you please.” + </p> + <p> + And so saying, he glided from the room. + </p> + <p> + Ellen again and again entreated her husband not to proceed in his + experiment; but he had long made up his mind that it was perfectly safe, + and he could not be persuaded. To her gentle: spirit, the whole idea + seemed horrible in the extreme; but her greatest dread was that it might + be attended with danger to the subject. Haldane, however, assured her that + this was impossible. + </p> + <p> + All the afternoon Haldane and Baptisto were together in the laboratory. A + little after four o’clock, as Ellen was walking on the terrace, Haldane + came to her, smiling and holding up a small vial. + </p> + <p> + “It is all over,” he said, “and the experiment is quite successful. Come + and see.” + </p> + <p> + Not quite understanding him, she suffered him to lead her into the + laboratory; but, on crossing the threshold, she uttered a cry of horror. + Stretched on a sofa, lay Baptisto, moveless, and, to all seeming, without + one breath of life. His eyes were wide open, but rayless; his jaw fixed, + his face pale as grey marble; a peaceful smile, as of death itself, upon + his handsome face. The light of the sun, just sinking towards the west, + streamed in through the high window upon the apparently lifeless form. In + the chamber itself there was a sickly smell, like that of some suffocating + vapour. The whole scene would have startled and appalled even a strong + man. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, George!” cried the lady, clasping her hands. “What have you done?” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t be alarmed,” was the reply, “Its all right!” + </p> + <p> + “But you said the experiment——- + </p> + <p> + “Was successful? Perfectly. There lies our poor friend, comfortably + finished.” + </p> + <p> + “But are you sure, quite sure, that he is not dead? He is not breathing.” + </p> + <p> + “Of course not. The simulation is perfect. Place your hand on his wrist—you + will detect no pulse. Turn his pupils to the light—you see, they do + not contract. The case would deceive a whole college of physicians.” + </p> + <p> + As he spoke, he suited the action to the word—placed his finger upon + the pulse, gazed at the glazing pupils; raised one of the lifeless arms, + which, on being released, fell heavily as lead. + </p> + <p> + “Horrible, horrible! For God’s sake, recover him!” + </p> + <p> + “All in good time. He has only been dead a quarter of an hour; in half an + hour precisely I shall say, ‘Arise and walk.’ Feel his forehead, Nell; it + is as cold as marble.” + </p> + <p> + But Ellen drew back, shuddering, and could not be persuaded to touch the + sleeper. + </p> + <p> + “Well, go back to your promenade. I will call you when he is awakened.” + Sick and terrified, Ellen obeyed her husband. Standing on the terrace, she + waited for his summons; and at last it came. Haldane appeared, and + beckoned; she followed him to the laboratory, and there, seated in an + armchair, comfortably sipping a glass of wine, was the Spaniard—a + little pale still, but otherwise not the worse for his state of coma. + </p> + <p> + “Thank God!” cried Ellen. + </p> + <p> + “I thought he would never recover. But it must have been a horrible + experience.” + </p> + <p> + Baptisto smiled. + </p> + <p> + “Tell the signora all about it,” said his master. “Did you feel any pain?” + </p> + <p> + “None, senor.” + </p> + <p> + “What were your sensations? Pleasant or otherwise?” + </p> + <p> + “Quite pleasant, senor. It was like sinking into an agreeable sleep. If + death is like that, it is a bagatelle.” + </p> + <p> + “Were you at all conscious?” + </p> + <p> + “Not of this world, senor, but I had bright dreams of another. I thought I + was in paradise, walking in the sunshine—ah, so bright! I was sorry, + senor, when I came back to this world.” + </p> + <p> + “You hear!” cried Haldane, turning to his wife. “After all, death itself + may be a glorious experience; for ‘in that sleep of death what dreams may + come!’ It is quite clear at least that all the phenomena of death, such as + we shrink from and shudder at, may be accompanied by some kind of pleasant + psychic consciousness. Bravo, Baptisto! After this, we shall call you + Lazarus the second. You have passed beyond the shadow of the sepulchre, + and returned to tell the tale.” + </p> + <p> + Despite the resuscitation, Ellen still revolted from the whole proceeding. + </p> + <p> + “Now you are satisfied,” she said, “promise me never to use that dreadful + elixir again.” + </p> + <p> + “I think you may make your mind easy. The experiment is an ugly one, I + admit, and I am not anxious to repeat it—at least, not on the human + organism. For the same reason, my dear Nell, pray keep the affair to + yourself, and make no confidences, even to your confessor—I should + say, your clergyman, Will you promise?” + </p> + <p> + “Most certainly. I should not like any one to know you did such things. As + for Mr. Santley, he would be shocked beyond measure.” + </p> + <p> + So saying, she left the two men together. In the mean time, Baptisto + had-finished his wine and risen to his feet. While his master regarded him + with an approving smile, he walked over to the door, softly closed it, and + returning noiselessly across the room, said in a low voice— + </p> + <p> + “There is something, senor, I did not tell you. I had dreams.” + </p> + <p> + “So you said, my Baptisto.” + </p> + <p> + “Ah yes, but not all. While I was lying there, I thought that <i>you</i> + were the dead man, and that the senora, your widow, had married.” + </p> + <p> + “Married?” + </p> + <p> + “The English priest.” + </p> + <p> + Haldane started, and looked in amazement at the speaker. + </p> + <p> + “What the devil do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “Ah, senor, it was only my dream; a foolish dream. You were lying in your + winding-sheet, and they were kneeling at the altar—smiling, senor. I + did not like to speak of it to the senora; but it was very strange.” + </p> + <p> + Haldane forced a laugh, while, with a mysterious look, Baptisto crept from + the chamber. Was it in sheer simplicity or in deep cunning that the + Spaniard had spoken, touching so delicate a chord? Left alone, Haldane + paced up and down the laboratory in agitation. He was not by temperament a + jealous or a suspicious man, but he was troubled in spite of himself. The + words sounded like a warning, almost an insinuation. + </p> + <p> + “What could the fellow mean?” he asked himself again and again. “Could he + possibly have dreamed <i>that?</i> No; it is preposterous. There was + malice in his eye, and mischief.... Ellen married to Santley! Bah! what am + I thinking about? The fellow is not a <i>prophet!</i>” + </p> + <p> + In this manner, whether in innocence or for some set purpose of his own, + Baptisto contrived to poison all the sweetness of that successful + experiment. When Haldane again joined his wife that evening, he was + taciturn, distraught, nervous, and irritable. All his buoyancy had + departed. Ellen saw the change, and puzzled herself to account for it. + </p> + <p> + She played to him, sang to him, but failed to drive the cloud from his + brow. + </p> + <p> + When she had retired for the night, he still sat pondering over Baptisto’s + words. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXV. “BEWARE, MY LORD, OF JEALOUSY!” + </h2> + <p class="pfirst"> + <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>f Baptisto’s + object in describing a dream so ominous was to attract his master’s + attention to the intimate relations between Mrs. Haldane and the + clergyman, he certainly succeeded. Once assured in this direction, + Haldane’s perceptions were keen enough. He noticed that the mere mention + of Santley’s name filled Ellen with a sort of nervous constraint; that, + although the clergyman’s visits were frequent, they were generally made at + times when Haldane himself was busy and preoccupied—that is to say, + during his well-known hours of work; and that, moreover, Santley, however + much he liked the society of the lady, invariably avoided the husband, or, + if they met, contrived to frame some excuse for speedy parting. Now, + Haldane trusted his wife implicitly, and believed her incapable of any + infidelity, even in thought. Still, he did not quite like the aspect of + affairs. Much as he trusted his wife, he had a strong moral distrust for + anything in the shape of a priest; and he determined, therefore, to keep + his eyes upon the clergyman. + </p> + <p> + A few days after that curious physiological experiment, he had the + following conversation with Baptisto. It was the first day of the week. + </p> + <p> + “Baptisto, I thought you were a good Catholic?” + </p> + <p> + “So I am, senor,” returned the Spaniard, smiling. + </p> + <p> + “Yet you went to an English church-yesterday, I hear?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, senor. I go there very often.” + </p> + <p> + “Why, pray?” + </p> + <p> + “Simply out of curiosity. Mr. Santley is a beautiful preacher, and has a + silvery voice. While you were away, I went once, twice, three times. There + is a young senora there who plays sweetly upon the great organ; I like to + listen, to-watch the congregation.” + </p> + <p> + “Humph! By-the-bye, Baptisto, I have been thinking over the dream of + yours, when—when you were lying there.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, senor?” + </p> + <p> + “Pray, what put such a foolish idea in your head?” + </p> + <p> + “I cannot tell, senor; all I know is, it came. A foolish dream, do you + say? I suppose it is because the clergyman was here so often, when you + were away. And madame is so devout! I trust, senor, my dream has not given + you offence; perhaps I was wrong to speak of it at all.” + </p> + <p> + Haldanes face had gone black as a thunder-cloud. Placing his hand on the + other’s shoulder, and looking firmly into his face, he said— + </p> + <p> + “Listen to me, Baptisto.” + </p> + <p> + “I am listening, senor.” + </p> + <p> + “If I thought you would come back to life to tell lies about your + mistress, I would have let you lie the other day and rot like a dead dog, + rather than have recovered you at all. You hear? Take care! I know you do + not love your mistress, but if you dare to whisper one word against her, I + will drive you for ever from my door.” + </p> + <p> + Baptisto bowed his head respectfully before the storm, but retained his + usual composure. + </p> + <p> + “Senor, may I speak?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; but again, take care!” + </p> + <p> + “You should not blame me if I am jealous for your honour!” + </p> + <p> + Haldane started, and uttered an expletive. + </p> + <p> + “My honour, you dog? What do you mean?” + </p> + <p> + “This, senor. I would rather die than give you offence; and as for the + senora, I love her also, for is she not your wife? But will you be angry + still, when I tell you, when I warn you, to beware of that man, that + priest? He is a bad man, very bad. Ah, I have watched—and seen!” + </p> + <p> + “What have you seen?” cried Haldane, clutching him by the arm. “Come, out + with it!” + </p> + <p> + “Enough to show me that he is not your friend—that he is dangerous.” + </p> + <p> + “Bah! is that all? Now, listen to me, and be sure I mean what I say. I + will have no servant of mine spying upon my wife. I will have no servant + of mine insinuating that my honour is in danger. If I hear another word of + this, if you convey to me by one look the fact that you are still prying, + spying, and suspecting, I shall take you by the collar and send you flying + out of my house. Now, go!” + </p> + <p> + Baptisto, who knew his master’s temper perfectly, bowed and withdrew. He + had no wish to say one word more. He had thrown out a dark hint, a black + seed of suspicion, and he knew that he might safely let it work. It did + work, rapidly and terribly. Left alone, Haldane became a prey to the + wildest fears and suspicions. He remembered now that his wife had been + acquainted with this man in her girlhood; that there had even been some + passage of love between them. He remembered how eagerly she had renewed + the acquaintance, and with what admiring zeal the clergyman had responded. + He pictured to himself the sympathetic companionship, the zealous + meetings, the daily religious intercourse, of these two young people, each + full of the fervour of a blind superstition. Could it be possible that + they loved each other? Questioning his memory, he recalled looks, words, + tones, which, although scarcely noticed at the time, seemed now of painful + significance. The mere thought was sickening. Already he realized the + terrible phrase-of the poet Young—“the jealous are the damned.” + </p> + <p> + Haldane was not habitually a violent man. Though passionate and headstrong + by temperament, he had schooled himself to gentleness after a stormy + youth, and the chilly waters of philosophy, at which he drank daily, kept + his head cool and his pulses calm. But the stormy spirit, though hushed, + was not altogether dead within him, and under his habitual reticence and + good-humoured cynicism, there lay the most passionate idolatry for his + beautiful wife. He had set her up in his heart of hearts, with a faith too + perfect for much expression; and it had not occurred to him, in his + remotest dreams, that any other man could ever come between them. + </p> + <p> + And now, suddenly as a lightning flash illumining a dark landscape, the + fear came upon him that perhaps he had been unwary and unwise. Was it + possible, he asked himself, that he had’ been too studious and too + book-loving, too reticent also in all those little attentions which by + women, who always love sweetmeats, are so tenderly prized? Moreover, he + was ten years his wife’s, elder—was that disparity of years also a + barrier between their souls? No; he was sure it was not. He was sure that + she was not hypocritical, and that she loved him. Wherever the blame might + be, if blame there were, it was certainly not hers. She had been in all + respects, a tender and a sympathetic wife; encouraging his deep study of + science, even when she most distrusted its results; proud of his + attainments, and eager for his success; in short, a perfect helpmate, but + for her old-fashioned prejudices in the sphere of religion. Ah, <i>religion!</i> + There was the one word which solved the enigma, and aroused in our + philosopher’s bosom that fierce indignation which long ago led Lucretius + into such passionate hate against the Phantom,= + </p> + <p> + Which with horrid head + </p> + <p> + Leered hideously from all the gates of heaven!” + </p> + <p> + It needed only this to complete his loathing for the popular theology, for + all its teachers. Yes, he reflected, religion only was to blame. In its + name, his wife’s sympathies had been tampered with, her spirit more or + less turned against himself; in its name, his house had been secretly + invaded, his domestic happiness poisoned, his peace of mind destroyed. It + was the old story! Wherever this shadow of superstition crawled, craft and + dissimulation began. Now, as in the beginning, it came between father and + child, sister and brother, man and wife. + </p> + <p> + It so happened that when George Haldane came forth from having his dark + hour alone, he rather avoided meeting his wife at once, and, taking his + hat, stepped out from the laboratory on to the shrubbery path. He had + scarcely done so, when his eye fell upon two figures standing together in + the distance, upon the terrace of the house. One was Mrs. Haldane, wearing + her garden hat and a loose shawl thrown over her shoulders. The other was + the clergyman of the parish. + </p> + <p> + Haldane drew back, and watched. In that moment he knew the extent of his + humiliation; for never before had he been a spy upon his wife’s actions. + </p> + <p> + Their backs were towards him. Santley was talking eagerly; Ellen was + looking down. Presently they began to move slowly along the terrace, side + by side. + </p> + <p> + Haldane watched them gloomily. The sunlight fell brightly upon them, and + on the old Manor house, with its brilliant creepers and glittering panes, + while the old chapel, with the watcher in its ruined porch, remained in + shadow. It seemed like an omen. In the darkness of his hiding-place, + Haldane felt satanic. Yes, there they walked—children of God, as + they called themselves—in God’s sunlight; and he, the searcher for + light, the unbeliever, was forgotten. + </p> + <p> + Presently Santley paused again, and, with an impassioned gesture, pointed + upward. Ellen raised her head, and looked upward too, listening eagerly to + his words. Haldane laughed fiercely to himself, with all the ugliness of + his jealousy upon him. + </p> + <p> + Presently they disappeared into the house. A little afterwards Santley + emerged from the front door, and came walking rapidly down the avenue. His + manner was eager and happy, almost jubilant, and Haldane saw, when he + approached, that his face looked positively radiant. + </p> + <p> + He was passing, when Haldane stepped out and confronted him. He started, + paused, and a shadow fell instantaneously upon his handsome face. + Recovering himself, he held out his hand. Haldane did not seem to see the + gesture, but, nodding a careless greeting, said, with his habitual <i>sang + froid</i>— + </p> + <p> + “Well met, Mr. Santley. Here I am again, you see, hard at work. Have you + come from the house?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes,” answered Santley. + </p> + <p> + “On some new message of Christian charity and beneficence, I suppose? Ah, + my dear sir, you are indefatigable. And the old women of the parish must + indeed find you a Good Shepherd. Did you find my wife at home?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “And zealous, as usual, I suppose?’ Ah, what a thing it is to be pious! + But let me beg you not to encourage her too much. Charity begins at home; + and what with soup-kitchens, offertories, subscriptions for church + repairs, and societies for the gratuitous distribution of flannel + waistcoats, I am in a fair way of being ruined.” + </p> + <p> + Santley forced a laugh. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t be afraid. My errand to-day was not a begging one, I assure you.” + </p> + <p> + “I am glad to hear it.” + </p> + <p> + “I was merely bringing Mrs. Haldane a book I promised to lend her. To tell + the truth, she finds your library rather destitute of works of a religious + nature.” + </p> + <p> + “Do you really think so?” exclaimed Haldane, drily. “Why, I thought it + unusually well provided in that respect. Let me see! There are Volney’s + ‘Ruins of Empire,’ Monboddo’s ‘Dissertations,’ Drummond’s ‘Academical + Questions,’ excellent translations of Schopenhauer and Hartmann, not to + speak of thirty-six volumes of Diderot, and fifty of Arouet.” + </p> + <p> + Santley opened his eyes in horror and astonishment. + </p> + <p> + “Arouet!” he ejaculated. “Do you actually mean to call Voltaire a + religious writer?” + </p> + <p> + “Highly so. There is religion even in ‘La Pucelle,’ but it reaches its + culmination in the ‘Philosophical Dictionary.’” + </p> + <p> + “And you would actually let Mrs. Haldane read such works as those?” + </p> + <p> + “Certainly; though, am sorry to say, she prefers ‘The Old Helmet’ and the + ‘Heir of Redclyffe.’ May I ask the name of the work you have been good + enough to lend her?” + </p> + <p> + “It is a book from which I myself have received great benefit—Père + Hyacinthes ‘Sermons.’” + </p> + <p> + “Père Hyacinthe?” repeated Haldane. “Ah! the jolly priest who reverenced + celibacy, and proclaimed himself the father of a strapping boy. Well, the + man was at least honest. I think all clergymen should marry, and at as + early an age as possible. What is your opinion?” + </p> + <p> + Santley flushed to the temples, while Haldane watched him with a gloomy + smile. + </p> + <p> + “I think—I am sure,” he stammered, “that the married state is the + happiest—perhaps the holiest.” + </p> + <p> + “With these sentiments, of which I cordially approve, why the deuce are + you a bachelor?” + </p> + <p> + The clergyman winced at the question, and his colour deepened; then, as if + musing, he glanced round towards the house—a look which was observed + and fully appreciated by his tormentor. + </p> + <p> + “I am sure my wife would encourage you to change your condition. Like most + women, she is by instinct a matchmaker.” + </p> + <p> + Santley did not seem to hear; at any rate, he made no reply, but, holding + out his hand quickly, exclaimed— + </p> + <p> + “I must go now. I am rather in haste.” + </p> + <p> + Haldane did not take the hand, but put his arm upon the clergyman’s + shoulder. + </p> + <p> + “Well, good day,” he said. “Take my advice, though, and get a sensible + wife as soon as possible.” + </p> + <p> + Santley tried to smile, but only succeeded in looking more pale and + nervous than usual. With a few murmured words of adieu, he moved rapidly + away. + </p> + <p> + Haldane watched him thoughtfully until he disappeared down the avenue. + </p> + <p> + “I wonder if that man can smile?” he said to himself. “No; I am afraid he + is too horribly in earnest. I suppose, the women would call him handsome—<i>spiritual</i>; + but I hate such pallid, waxen-featured, handsome dolls. A pretty shepherd, + that, for a Christian flock to follow; a fellow who makes his very + ignorance of this world constitute his claim to act as cicerone to the + next. Fancy being jealous, actually <i>jealous</i>, of such a thing as + that!” + </p> + <p> + He turned back into his laboratory and tried to dismiss Baptisto’s + suggestion from his mind; but it was impossible. He could not disguise + from himself that Santley, with his seraphic face and sad, earnest eyes, + was the kind of creature whom the weaker sex adore, and that he was + rendered doubly dangerous to women by the radiant mesmerism of a + fascinating and voluptuous celestial superstition. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVI. FIRST LEAVES FROM A PHILOSOPHER NOTE-BOOK. + </h2> + <p class="pfirst"> + <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> am about to set + down, in as concise a manner as possible, and at present solely for my + private edification (some day, perhaps, another eye may read the lines, + but not yet), certain events which have lately influenced my domestic + life. Were it not that even a professed scientist might decline to publish + experiments affecting his own private happiness, the description of the + events to which I allude might almost form a chapter in my slowly + progressing “Physiology of Ethics,” and the description would be at least + as interesting as many of Ferriers accounts of vivisection on dumb + animals. But, unfortunately, I am unable, in this case, to apply the + dissecting knife to my neighbours heart, without laying bare the ugly + wound in my own. + </p> + <p> + To begin then, I, George Haldane, recluse, pessimist, moral physiologist, + and would-be moral philosopher, have discovered, at forty years of age, + that I am capable of the most miserable of all human passions; worse, that + this said ignoble passion of jealousy has a certain rational foundation. + For ten years I have been happy with a wife who seemed the perfection of + human gentleness and beauty; who, although unfortunately we have been + blest with no offspring, has shown the tenderest solicitude and sympathy + for the children of my brain; and who, in her wifely faith and sanctity, + seemed to be the sole link still holding me to a church whose history has + always filled me with abhorrence, and a religion whose infantine theology + I despise. Well, <i>nous avons changé tout cela</i>. My mind is no longer + peaceful, my hearth no longer sacred; and the woman I love seems slowly + drifting from me on a stream of sensuous spiritualism—another name + for a religious rehabilitation of the flesh. + </p> + <p> + If any other man were the victim, I should think the situation highly + absurd. Here, on the one hand, is a fanatical Protestant priest, with the + face of a seraphic monk, the experience of a schoolgirl, and the <i>gaucherie</i> + of a country chorister who has never grown a beard; a fellow whose sole + claims to notice are his white hands, his clean linen, and his function as + a silly shepherd; a man fresh from college, ignorant of the world. Here, + on the other hand, am I, physically and intellectually his master, knowing + almost every creed beneath the sun, and the slave of none; indifferent to + vulgar human passions, and disposed to disintegrate them one and all with + the electric current of a negative philosophy. Between us both, trembling + this way and that, is that fair thing of flesh and blood, my wife, zealous + to save her own soul alive, and fearful at times, I fancy, that I have + sold mine to the Prince of Darkness. It is another version of science + against superstition, common sense against a lie; and Ellen Haldane is the + prize. A fiery Spaniard, like Baptisto yonder, would end the affair with a + stiletto-thrust; but I, of colder blood, am not likely to do anything so + courageous or so foolish, but am content to watch and watch, and to feel + the sick contamination of my suspicion creeping over me like an + unwholesome mildew. A stiletto thrust? Why, the mere tongue, a less fatal + weapon, would do it all. If I could only summon up the courage to say to + my wife, “I know your secret; choose between this man and me, between his + creed and mine, between your duty as a wife and your zeal as a Christian,” + I fancy there would be an end to it all. But I am too timorous; I suppose, + too ashamed of my suspicions, too proud to acknowledge so contemptible a + rival. As a Spaniard covers his face with his mantle, I veil my soul with + my pride; and, under the mantle of unsuspicion, rest irresolute, while the + thing grows. + </p> + <p> + Once or twice, I have thought of another way—of taking my wife by + the hand and saying, “To-morrow, my dear, we shall leave this place, and + return to Spain or Italy—some quiet place abroad.” I could easily + find an excuse for the migration, which, once effected, would make an end + of the affair. But that, in my opinion, would be too cowardly. It would, + indeed, be an admission that the danger was real and imminent; that, in + other words, the fight for honour could only be saved by an ignominious + retreat. No; Ellen Haldane must take her chance. If she is not strong + enough to hold out against evil, then let her go—<i>au bon Dieu</i> + or <i>au bon diable</i>, as either leads. + </p> + <p> + Yet what am I saying? It is precisely because I have the utmost faith in + her purity of heart that I watch the struggle with a certain patience. I + believe there will be a victim, but not my Ellen. Surely, if there is a + good woman in the world, she is that woman. As for the other, every day, + every hour, brings the cackling creature further and further into my + decoy. Even if he tried to turn back now, I do not think I should let him. + No; let him swim in and on, and in and on, till he reaches the place where + I, like the decoy man, can catch him fluttering, and—wring his neck? + Perhaps. + </p> + <p> + It is quite clear that the man takes me for an idiot. At first he used + precautions, invented subterfuges; latterly, certain of my stupidity or + indifference, he comes and goes without disguise. When I meet him driving + side by side of my wife in the phaeton, on some pretended errand of mercy, + he gives me a careless bow, a nod. As he goes by my den, on his way to + invite her out to visit his sister or his church, he makes no excuse, but + passes jauntily, with a conversational pat for the stupid watch-dog: that + is all. It would be amusing, I say, if it were not almost insufferable. + </p> + <p> + This afternoon, as Ellen was going out, I blankly suggested that she + should stay at home. + </p> + <p> + “But you are busy,” she said—“always busy with your books and + experiments.” + </p> + <p> + “Not too busy, my dear Nell, for a <i>tête-à-tête</i> with you. Where are + you going? To the Vicarage?” + </p> + <p> + “Yes.” + </p> + <p> + “To see the parson, or his sister?” + </p> + <p> + “Both. We have a great deal to discuss, about the designs for the new + stained-glass windows, which have just come from London.” + </p> + <p> + “Very interesting; but they will keep for a day. I fancy I could show you + something quite as interesting, in my laboratory.” + </p> + <p> + “I hate the laboratory,” she cried, “and those horrible experiments.” + </p> + <p> + “My dear, you should not hate what your husband loves.” + </p> + <p> + “I don’t mean that I hate them, quite; but I think them so useless!” + </p> + <p> + “More useless than stained-glass windows?” + </p> + <p> + “It is certainly not useless to beautify the House of God. Oh, I do so + wish you could feel as I do about these things! What is the world without + them?” + </p> + <p> + “Without stained-glass windows?” I suggested sarcastically. + </p> + <p> + She flushed impatiently. + </p> + <p> + “George, why have you such a dislike for religion? Why do you hate + everything I love?” + </p> + <p> + “Pardon me, my dear Nell, it was <i>you</i>, not I, that spoke of hating. + Philosophers never hate.” + </p> + <p> + “But you do worse; you despise it. Thank God we have no children. It would + be horrible to tell them that their father forbade them to go to church, + or pray!” + </p> + <p> + It was like a stab into my heart of hearts, that cry of thanks to God. + Despite myself, I lost my composure. She saw it instantly, and in the + manner of her sex, encroached. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, George, do try to think sometimes of these things, for my sake! You + would be so much happier, you surely would have so much more blessing, if + you sometimes prayed.” + </p> + <p> + “How do you know that I do not pray?” + </p> + <p> + “Because you do not believe.” + </p> + <p> + “I do not believe precisely as your priest believes, that is all.” + </p> + <p> + She looked at me eagerly; then, after a moments hesitation, cried— + </p> + <p> + “George, if I asked a favour, would you grant it?” + </p> + <p> + “Try.” + </p> + <p> + “Let Mr. Santley come sometimes, and speak with you about God!” + </p> + <p> + This was too much, almost, for even me to bear with equanimity. I am + afraid I did not look particularly amiable as I answered, sharp and short, + turning from her— + </p> + <p> + “After all, I think you had better go and look at those designs.” + </p> + <p> + “There, you are angry again!” she cried; and I knew by the sound of her + voice that her throat was choked with tears. “You are always angry when I + touch upon religion.” + </p> + <p> + “You were not talking of religion,” I retorted; “you were talking of that + man.” + </p> + <p> + “Why do you dislike him so? Because he is a preacher of the Word?” + </p> + <p> + “Because he is a canting hypocrite, like all his tribe,” I cried. + </p> + <p> + She saw that I had lost my temper, as was inevitable, and, sighing deeply, + moved to the door. I followed her with my eyes. I would have given the + world to call her back; to clasp her in my arms; to tell her my aching + fears; to promise her I would worship any God she choose, in any place, in + any way, so long as she would only be true, and answer my eager impulse + with a little love. But I was too proud for that. + </p> + <p> + “Then you are going?” I said. + </p> + <p> + She turned, looking at me very sadly. + </p> + <p> + “Yes, if you do not mind.” + </p> + <p> + I shrugged my shoulders, and after another sad, reproachful look, she left + the room. A minute afterwards, she drove her ponies past the window, + without looking up. + </p> + <p> + <i>Thursday, September</i> 15.—A golden autumn day, so warm and + still that it reminded me of the Indian summer. Not a leaf stirred, but + the insects in the air were like floating blossoms, and seemed to sleep + upon their wings. Even all round my den the shadows were sultry, and + intertangled with slumberous shafts of light. + </p> + <p> + This fine weather rather disappointed me, for I had arranged for a day’s + recreation. In my youth, before I was caught myself in the tedious snares + of speculation, I used to be an ardent fisherman, and I still retain + sufficient knowledge of the gentle craft to cast a fly tolerably. So, + tired of work, and a little weary of my own thoughts, I determined, for + the first time, to take advantage of the permission my neighbour, Lord + ————, has given me, and spend a day upon the river + banks. + </p> + <p> + Despite the sunshine, and the absence of even a breath of wind, I + shouldered my basket, lifted my rod, and set off. Ellen was already out + and about; so I did not see her before I started. Taking a short cut + through the shrubberies, I soon came to the banks of the Emmet—as + pretty a little stream as ever rippled over golden sands, or reached out + an azure arm to turn some merry watermill. Arrived there, I soon saw that + it would be useless to try a cast till there was a little wind; so, + without putting my rod together, I strolled on along the river-side, till + I was several miles away from the Manor house. + </p> + <p> + The stream was rather low, but here and there were good deep pools, but so + calm, so sunny, that every overhanging tree, every finger of fern, every + blade of grass, was reflected in them as in a mirror. Still, as the time + was, the waters were full of life. Over the pools hung clusters of flies + like glittering spiders’ webs, scarcely moving in the sunshine; and when, + from time to time, a trout rose, he leaped a full foot into the golden air + above him, and sank back to coolness beneath an ever-widening ring of + light. Sometimes from the grassy edge of the bank a water-rat would slip, + swimming rapidly across, with his nose just lifted above the water, and + his tail leaving a thin, bright trail. Water-ouzels rose at every curve, + following swiftly the winding of the stream; and twice past my feet + flashed a kingfisher, like an azure ray. + </p> + <p> + The way lay sometimes through deep grassy meadows, sometimes by the sides + of corn-fields where the sheaves were already slanted, oftentimes through + thick shrubberies and woods already yellow with the withering leaf. From + time to time I passed a farm, with orchards sloping down to the very + water’s edge, or pastures slanting down to shallows where the cattle + waded, breaking the water to silver streaks and whisking their tails + against the clustering swarms of gnats. It was very pleasant and very + still, but, from a fishing point of view, exceedingly absurd. + </p> + <p> + By-and-by, however, a faint breeze began to touch the pools, and putting + my rod together, and selecting my finest casting-line and two tiny flies, + I tried a cast. Fortunately the wind was blowing sunward, and as I faced + the light, the shadow fell behind me; but, nevertheless, the shadow of my + rod flitted about at every cast, and threatened to spoil my sport. My + first catch was an innocent baby-fish as big as my thumb, who came at the + fly with a rush, and fought desperately when hooked. When I had disengaged + him, and put him back into the water, he simply gave a flip of his little + tail, and sailed contemptuously and quite leisurely out of sight, making + me call to mind, with unusual humiliation, the well-known definition which + Dr. Johnson gave of angling—“a fish at one end of the line, and a + fool at the other,” I had tried a good many, casts before I took my first + respectable fish—a trout of about half a pound. I caught him in a + nice broken bit of water, just below a quaint old water-mill; and just as + I put him into the basket, the portly miller came out to the granary door, + and looked at me with a dusty smile. He evidently thought me a lunatic, to + be out with a fishing-rod on such a day. + </p> + <p> + Half a mile further on I landed another glittering picture of at least a + quarter of a pound; after that, another of half a pound; then my luck + ceased, the wind fell, and it was full sunshine. By this time I had + wandered a good many miles from home, and reached the spot where the river + plunges into the Great Omberley woods. Here the stream was so rapid and + the boughs so thick, that it was useless to think of casting; so I put up + my rod, and, leaping over a fence, rambled away into the woods. + </p> + <p> + How strange and dark and still it was, passing out of the sunshine into + those shadows, deep and cool as the bottom of the sea! The oak trees + stretched their gnarled boughs into the air, and all around them were the + lesser trees of the wood-willow, elder, blackthorn, ash, and hazel. The + ground beneath was carpeted with moss and grass as thick and soft as + velvet, with thick clusters of fern and bluebells round the tree roots, + and creepers dangling from every bough. And the wood, like the river, was + all alive! Conies tumbled across the patches of light, and flitted in the + shadow, like very elves of the woodland; squirrels ran up the gnarled tree + trunks; harmless silver snakes glided along the moss; but here and there, + swift and ominous, ran a weazel, darting its head this way and that, and + fiercely scenting the air, in one eternal glitter and hurry of + bloodthirsty emotion. Thrush, blackbird, finch, birds without number, sang + overhead; save when the shadow of the wind-hover or the sparrow-hawk + passed across the topmost branches, when there was a sudden and respectful + silence, to be followed by a precipitate hurry of exultation, as the enemy + passed away. + </p> + <p> + If I had been a moralist, I might have seen in this wood a microcosm of + the world, with its abundant happiness, its beauty, and its dark spots of + moral ugliness and cruelty. In you, Signor Weazel (who came so near that I + touched you with my rod, which you snapped at ferociously, before bolting + swiftly into the deep grass), I might have seen the likeness of a certain + sleek creature of my own sex and species, who dwells not very far away. + Nevertheless, I let you go in peace; which was no mercy to the conies, I + suppose. + </p> + <p> + So I entered the Forest Primaeval—or such it seemed to me, as the + blaze of sunshine faded, the boughs thickened, the air became full of dark + shadows and ominous silence. My steps were now deep in grass and fern, and + the scent of flowers and weeds was thick in my nostrils, but I chose a + path where the boughs were thinnest, and quietly pushed through. While + thus I rambled, I suppose that I fell, philosopher like, into a dream; at + any rate, I seemed to lose all count of time.= + </p> + <p> + The world, the life of men, dissolved away + </p> + <p> + Into a sense of dimness, + </p> + <p> + as some poet sings. I felt primaeval—archetypal so to speak, till a + sudden’ shifting of the vegetable kaleidoscope recalled from thoughts of + Plato and the Archetype to a cruel consciousness of self. + </p> + <p> + I was moving slowly on, when I heard the sound of voices quite close to + me. I paused, listening, and only just in time, for in another moment I + should have been visible to the speakers. Well shrouded in deep foliage, I + looked out to discover what sylvan creatures were disporting themselves in + that lonely place; and I saw—what shall I say? A nymph and a satyr? + a dryad and a goatfooted Faun? + </p> + <p> + Just beyond me, there was a broad-green road through the woodland, deeply + carpeted with soft grass, but marked here and there with the broad track + of a wood-waggon; and on the side of this solitary road, on a rude seat + fashioned of two oaken stumps and a rough plank, the nymph was sitting. + She wore a light dress of some soft material, a straw hat, a country + cloak, and gloves of Paris kid—a civilized nymph, as you perceive! + To complete her modern appearance, she carried a closed parasol, and a + roll which looked like music. + </p> + <p> + How pretty she looked, with the warm light playing upon her delicate + features, and suffusing her form in its delicate drapery; with the + semi-transparent branches behind her, and flowers of the woodland at her + feet! + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + CHAPTER XXVII. THE NOTE-BOOK CONTINUED NYMPH AND SATYR. + </h2> + <p class="pfirst"> + <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>nd the satyr? Ah! + I knew him at a glance, despite the elegant modern boots used to disguise + the cloven foot. + </p> + <p> + He wore black broadcloth and snowy linen, too, and a broad-brimmed + clerical hat. His face was seraphically pale, but I saw (or fancied I saw) + the twinkle of the hairy ears of the ignoble, sensual, nymph-compelling, + naiad-pursuing breed. + </p> + <p> + He was talking earnestly, with gestures of eager entreaty; for the nymph + was crying, and he was offering her some kind of consolation. + </p> + <p> + Presently he sat down by her side, and threw his arms around her. She + disengaged herself from his embrace, and rose trembling to her feet. + </p> + <p> + “Don’t touch me!” she cried. “That is all over now. I cannot bear it!” + </p> + <p> + He rose also, and stood regarding her, not with the rapturous eyes’ of a + lover, but with a dark and gloomy gaze. Then he said, in a low voice, + something which I could not catch. But I heard her passionate reply. + </p> + <p> + “No, it is all over,” she cried; “and I shall never be at peace again. + Even, if you kept your word, it would be the same. You do not love me; you + never loved me—never!” + </p> + <p> + I crept a little closer, for I was anxious to hear his answer. + </p> + <p> + “I do love you, Edith; and after what has passed between us——” + </p> + <p> + She shrank away with a faint, despairing cry, and put her hand to her + face. + </p> + <p> + “After what has passed between us, do you think that my love can change? + But you are unjust to me, to yourself; too violent and too hard to please. + I do not like to be suspected, to be watched; and it is painful to me, + very painful, to be constantly called to an account by you. It is not + reasonable. Even as your husband, I would not bear it; it would poison the + peace between us, and convert our married life into a simple hell!” + </p> + <p> + He paused; but her only answer was a sob of pain. So he sermonized on: + </p> + <p> + “Between man and woman, Edith, there should be solemn confidence and + trust. When that ceases, love is sure to cease. Why, look at me! My trust + in you is so absolute that no action of yours could shake it; no matter + how peculiar were the circumstances, I should be certain of your faith, + your goodness. That is true love—absolute, implicit faith in the + beloved object. I wish I could persuade you to imitate it.” + </p> + <p> + “You know that you can trust me,” sobbed the poor child, “because I have: + <i>proved</i> my love.” + </p> + <p> + “Have I not proved mine?” he cried, with irritation. “Have I not made + sacrifice upon sacrifice for your sake? Have I not remained here, in this + wretched country place, when I could have been promoted to other and + greater spheres of action? Have I not made you my companion, my + confidante, my nearest and dearest friend? Edith, why do you persist in + such accusations? What must I do to signify our attachment? Shall I marry + you at once? Speak the word, and although, as you know, it would involve + the ruin of all my worldly projects, I will do as you desire.” + </p> + <p> + I had-heard enough to convince me that the affair under discussion was no + affair of mine, and that I had no right to continue playing the spy; so I + was drawing back as gently as possible, and about to return the way I + came, when I was suddenly arrested by the next words spoken. + </p> + <p> + “Give up Mrs. Haldane!” + </p> + <p> + I The nymph was the speaker. She stood with her wild eyes fixed upon the + other’s face, which did not improve in beauty of expression. For myself, I + started, stung to the quick; then I returned, trembling, to my place of + espionage. + </p> + <p> + “Give up Mrs. Haldane!” repeated the girl. “I ask nothing more than that. + I will not force you to marry me, Charles, till it is for your good; + indeed, if I did, I know that we should be unhappy, and that you would + never forgive me. But you can at least cease to be so familiar with Mrs. + Haldane.” + </p> + <p> + He had discovered by this time, I suppose, that the pleading mood availed + him little; at all events, he suddenly changed his tone, and with a cry of + angry indignation, he exclaimed— + </p> + <p> + “Edith, take care! I have told you that I will not suffer it! How dare you + suspect that lady! How dare you!” + </p> + <p> + And he stood towering over her (the satyr!) in the fulness of his snowy + shirtfront and the whiteness of his moral indignation. + </p> + <p> + “It is no use being angry,” she returned, with a certain stubbornness, + though I could see that she was cowed, in the manner of gentle women, by + his violent physical passion. “After what you have told me, after what I + have seen——” + </p> + <p> + “Edith, again, take care!” + </p> + <p> + “You are always with her,” she continued, “night-time and day-time. I am + amazed that Mr. Haldane does not notice it. It is the talk of the place.” + </p> + <p> + With another exclamation, he turned his back and walked rapidly away. + </p> + <p> + “Come back!” she cried hysterically. “If you leave like that, I will drown + myself in the river.” + </p> + <p> + He returned and faced her. + </p> + <p> + “You will drive me mad!” he said. “I am sick of it. I am more like a slave + than a free man. You will not suffer me even to have a friend.” + </p> + <p> + “She is more than a friend. You have told me yourself, that you loved + her.” + </p> + <p> + “And so I did,” he answered, “though of course she is nothing to me <i>now</i>.” + </p> + <p> + “Why are you always with her?” + </p> + <p> + “I am interested in her, deeply interested. She is unhappy with her + husband, and as a minister of the gospel——” + </p> + <p> + With her tearful, truthful eyes, fixed so earnestly upon him, no wonder he + paused and blushed. + </p> + <p> + “Charles, do not be a hypocrite! At least be honest. She is more to you + than a friend.” + </p> + <p> + He raised his hands heavenward, in pulpit fashion, and protested. + </p> + <p> + “Edith, I swear to you before God, that there is nothing whatever between + us. She is a stainless lady, her husband does not understand her, I am her + spiritual friend and guide.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes, Charles; I understand,” she said, still earnestly watching him. “<i>Justus + you were mine!</i>” + </p> + <p> + I think it worth while to put that little sentence in italics. It was a + home stroke, and took away the satyr’s breath. + </p> + <p> + “Edith, for shame!” he cried. “You know you do not mean what you say. If I + thought you meant it, I should break with you for ever. I tell you again, + Mrs. Haldane is above reproach, and it is simply disgraceful to couple her + name, in such a manner, with mine. And you would infer, now, that I have + influenced your own life for evil; you would mock at my spiritual + pretensions, and brand me as a base, unworthy creature. Well, Edith, + perhaps you are right. Perhaps I have given you cause. I have shown you + that I love you, beyond position, beyond the world, beyond even my own + self-respect, and this is my return.” + </p> + <p> + I could have sprung out and strangled the fellow, he was so cruel and yet + so plausible, so superbly selfish and yet so completely self-deceiving; + and I saw that with every word he uttered he gained a fresh hold over the + heart of the pretty fool who was listening. While he spoke, she sobbed as + if her little heart was ready to break; and when he ceased, she eagerly + held out her arms. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Charles, don’t say that! Don’t say that my love has been a curse to + you!” + </p> + <p> + “You drive me to say it,” he answered moodily; “you make me miserable with + your jealousy, your suspicion.” + </p> + <p> + “Don’t say that I make you miserable—don’t!” she sobbed. + </p> + <p> + “You used to be so different,” he continued, still preserving his tone of + moral injury; “you used to be so interested in my work, my daily duties. + Now, you do nothing but reproach me; and why? Because I have found an old + friend, who happens to be of your own sex, but who is far above the folly + of a meaningless flirtation, and who little deserves the cruel slur you + cast upon her. Am I, then, to have no friends, no acquaintances? Is every + step I take to be measured by the unreasoning suspicion of a jealous + woman?” + </p> + <p> + By this time she had put her arms about his neck, and was sobbing on his + breast. + </p> + <p> + “Oh, Charles, don’t be so hard with me! It is all because I love you—ah, + so much!” + </p> + <p> + “But you should conquer these wicked feelings——” + </p> + <p> + “I try! I try!” + </p> + <p> + “You should have more confidence, more faith. You know how much I care for + you.” + </p> + <p> + “Yes; but sometimes I feel afraid. Mrs. Haldane is so much cleverer, so + much more beautiful, than I am, and she was your first love. They say men + never love twice.” + </p> + <p> + “That is nonsense, Edith.” + </p> + <p> + “But you do love me, dear? you do?” + </p> + <p> + Ugh, the satyr! He answered her with kisses, straining her to his heart + and she, sobbing and clinging round him, was quite conquered. I felt sick + to see her at his mercy. Then their voices sank, and he whispered, and I + saw the bright blood mount to her cheek and brow. But, alas! she did not + shrink away any more. + </p> + <p> + Then whispering and kissing, with eyes of passion fixed upon one another, + they moved away, taking a lonely path into the woods beyond me. My first + impulse was to follow them, and to tear them asunder. But after all, I + reflected it was no affair of mine, and I knew now, moreover, that nothing + in the world would save her from him—or from herself. . + </p> + <h3> + END OF VOL. II. + </h3> + <div style="height: 6em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 48472 ***</div> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/48472/48472-0.zip b/48472/48472-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ba29c82..0000000 --- a/48472/48472-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/48472/48472-h.zip b/48472/48472-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6e5afa3..0000000 --- a/48472/48472-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/48472/old/48472-h.htm.2021-01-25 b/48472/old/48472-h.htm.2021-01-25 deleted file mode 100644 index 206c7ab..0000000 --- a/48472/old/48472-h.htm.2021-01-25 +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5521 +0,0 @@ -<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?>
-
-<!DOCTYPE html
- PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" >
-
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en">
- <head>
- <title>
- Foxglove Manor, by Robert W. Buchanan
- </title>
- <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve">
-
- body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify}
- P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; }
- H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; }
- hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;}
- .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; }
- blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;}
- .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;}
- .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;}
- .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;}
- .indent5 { margin-left: 5%;}
- .indent10 { margin-left: 10%;}
- .indent15 { margin-left: 15%;}
- .indent20 { margin-left: 20%;}
- .indent30 { margin-left: 30%;}
- div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; }
- div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; }
- .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;}
- .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;}
- .pagenum {position: absolute; right: 1%; font-size: 0.6em;
- font-variant: normal; font-style: normal;
- text-align: right; background-color: #FFFACD;
- border: 1px solid; padding: 0.3em;text-indent: 0em;}
- .side { float: left; font-size: 75%; width: 25%; padding-left: 0.8em;
- border-left: dashed thin; text-align: left;
- text-indent: 0; font-weight: bold; font-style: italic;
- font-weight: bold; color: black; background: #eeeeee; border: solid 1px;}
- p.pfirst, p.noindent {text-indent: 0}
- span.dropcap { float: left; margin: 0 0.1em 0 0; line-height: 0.8 }
- pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;}
-
-</style>
- </head>
- <body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-Project Gutenberg's Foxglove Manor, Volume II (of III), by Robert W. Buchanan
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: Foxglove Manor, Volume II (of III)
- A Novel
-
-Author: Robert W. Buchanan
-
-Release Date: March 12, 2015 [EBook #48472]
-Last Updated: November 2, 2016
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FOXGLOVE MANOR, VOLUME II (OF III) ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
- <div style="height: 8em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h1>
- FOXGLOVE MANOR
- </h1>
- <h3>
- A Novel
- </h3>
- <h2>
- By Robert W. Buchanan
- </h2>
- <h4>
- In Three Volumes, Vol. II.
- </h4>
- <h5>
- London <br /> Chatto And Windos, Piccadilly <br /> 1884
- </h5>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <p>
- <b>CONTENTS</b>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2H_4_0001"> <b>FOXGLOVE MANOR</b>. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0001"> CHAPTER XIV. BAPTISTO STAYS AT HOME. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0002"> CHAPTER XV. CONJURATION. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0003"> CHAPTER XVI. AT THE OPERA. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0004"> CHAPTER XVII. WALTER HETHERINGTON. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0005"> CHAPTER XVIII. CHURCH BELLS—AND A DISCORD.
- </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0006"> CHAPTER XIX. HE IS BUT A LANDSCAPE PAINTER </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0007"> CHAPTER XX. IN THE GLOAMING. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0008"> CHAPTER XXI. IN THE VICARAGE PARLOUR. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0009"> CHAPTER XXII. AT THE VICARAGE. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0010"> CHAPTER XXIII. DR. DUPRÉ’S ELIXIR. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0011"> CHAPTER XXIV. THE EXPERIMENT. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0012"> CHAPTER XXV. “BEWARE, MY LORD, OF JEALOUSY!” </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0013"> CHAPTER XXVI. FIRST LEAVES FROM A PHILOSOPHER
- NOTE-BOOK. </a>
- </p>
- <p class="toc">
- <a href="#link2HCH0014"> CHAPTER XXVII. THE NOTE-BOOK CONTINUED NYMPH AND
- SATYR. </a>
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2H_4_0001" id="link2H_4_0001"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- FOXGLOVE MANOR.
- </h2>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0001" id="link2HCH0001"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XIV. BAPTISTO STAYS AT HOME.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>s Haldane sat in
- his study, the evening previous to the morning fixed for his journey to
- London, Baptisto entered quickly and stood before the desk at which his
- master was busily writing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Can I speak to you, senor?” Haldane looked and nodded.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is it, Baptisto?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You have arranged that I shall go with you to-morrow, but I have had
- during the last few days an attack of my old vertigo. Can you possibly
- dispense with my attendance, senor?” Haldane stared in surprise at the
- Spaniards face, which was inscrutable as usual.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you mean to say you wish to remain at home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Certainly, senor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why? because you are ill? On the contrary, you look in excellent health.
- No; it is impossible. I cannot get along without you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And Haldane returned to his papers as if the matter was ended.
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto, however, did not budge, but remained in the same position, with
- his dark eyes fixed upon his master.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do me this favour, senor. I am really indisposed, and must beg to
- remain.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane laughed, for an idea suddenly occurred to him which seemed to
- explain the mystery of his servant’s request.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My good Baptisto, I think I understand the cause of your complaint, and I
- am sure a little travel will do you good. It is that dark-eyed widow of
- the lodge-keeper who attaches you so much to the Manor. The warm blood of
- Spain still burns in your veins, and, despite your sad experience of
- women, you are still impressionable. Eh? am I right?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto quickly shook his head, with the least suspicion of a smile upon
- his swarthy face.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not impressionable, senor, and I do not admire your English women;
- but I wish to remain all the same.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nonsense!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nonsense! In serious lament, senor, I beseech you to allow me to remain.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Haldane was not to be persuaded at what he conceived to be a mere whim
- of his servant. He still believed that Baptisto had fallen a captive to
- the charms of Mrs. Feme, a little plump, dark-eyed woman, with a large
- family. He had frequently of late seen the Spaniard hanging about the
- lodge—on one occasion nursing and dandling the youngest child—and
- he had smiled to himself, thinking that the poor fellow’s misanthropy, or
- rather his misogynism, was in a fair way of coming to an end.
- </p>
- <p>
- Finding his master indisposed to take his request seriously, Baptisto
- retired; and presently Haldane strolled into the drawing-room, where he
- found his wife.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Have you heard of the last freak of Baptisto? He actually wants to remain
- at ease, instead of accompanying me in my journey.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Ellen looked up from some embroidery, in which she was busily engaged.
- </p>
- <p>
- “On no account!” she exclaimed. “If you don’t take him with you, I. shall
- not stay in the place.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Dear me! said the philosopher. Surely you are not afraid of poor
- Baptisto!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not afraid of him exactly, but he makes me shiver. He comes and goes like
- a ghost, and when you least expect him, he is at your elbow. Then, of
- course, I cannot help remembering he has committed a murder!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nothing of the kind,” said Haldane, laughing and throwing himself into a
- chair. “My dear Ellen, you don’t believe the whole truth of that affair.
- True, he surprised that Spanish wife of his with her gallant, whom he
- stabbed; but I have it on excellent authority that it was a kind of
- duello; the other man was armed, and so it was a fair fight.” Ellen
- shuddered, and showed more nervous agitation than her husband could quite
- account for.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Take him away with you,” she cried; “take him away. If you never bring
- him back, I shall rejoice. If I had been consulted, he would never have
- been brought to England.”
- </p>
- <p>
- A little later in the evening, when Haldane had returned to his papers,
- which he was diligently finishing to take away with him, he rang and
- summoned the Spaniard to his presence.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, it is all settled. I have consulted your mistress, and she insists
- in your accompanying me to-morrow.”
- </p>
- <p>
- A sharp flash came upon Baptisto’s dark eyes. He made an angry gesture;
- then controlling himself, he said in a low, emphatic voice—
- </p>
- <p>
- “The <i>senora</i> means it? <i>She</i> does not wish me to remain?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Just so.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “May I ask why?
- </p>
- <p>
- “Only because she does not want you, and I do. Between ourselves, she is
- not quite so certain of you as I am. She has never forgotten that little
- affair in Spain.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Again the dark eyes flashed, and again there was the same angry gesture,
- instantly checked.
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane continued.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are violent sometimes, my Baptisto, and madame is a little afraid of
- you. When she knows you better, as I know you, she will be aware that you
- are rational; at present——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “At present, senor,” said Baptisto, “she would rather not have me so near.
- Ah, I can understand! Perhaps she has reason to be afraid.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Something in the man’s manner, which was sinister and almost threatening,
- jarred upon his master’s mind. Rising from his chair, Haldane stood with
- his back to the fire, and, with a frown, regarded the Spaniard, as, he
- said—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Listen to me, Baptisto. I have noticed with great annoyance, especially
- of late, that your manner to madame has been strange, not to say sullen.
- You are whimsical still, and apt to take offence. If this goes on, if you
- fail in respect to your mistress, and make your presence uncomfortable in
- this house, we shall have to part.”
- </p>
- <p>
- To Haldane’s astonishment, Baptisto asked an explanation, and, falling on
- his knees, seized his master’s hand and kissed it eagerly, “Senor! Senor!
- you don’t comprehend. You don’t think I am ungrateful, that I do not
- remember? But you are wrong. I would die to save you—yes, I would
- die; and I would kill with my own hand any one who did you an injury. I am
- your servant, your slave—ah yes, till death.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come, get up, and go and finish packing my things.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But, senor——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Get up, I say.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The Spaniard rose, and with folded hands and bent head stood waiting.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Get ready like a sensible fellow, and let us have no more of this
- foolery. There, there, I understand. You are exciting yourself for
- nothing.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then, I am to go, senor?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Certainly.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Early the next morning Baptisto entered the carriage with his master, and
- was driven to the railway station, some seven miles away. As they went
- along, Haldane noticed that the man looked very ill, and that from time to
- time he put his hand to his head as if in pain. At the railway station,
- while they were waiting for the train, matters looked most serious.
- Suddenly the Spaniard fell forward on the platform as if in strong
- convulsions, his eyes starting out of his head, his mouth foaming. They
- sprinkled water on his face, chafed his hands, and with some difficulty
- brought him round.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The devil!” muttered Haldane to himself. “It looks like epilepsy!”
- Baptisto was placed on a seat, and lay back ghastly pale, as if utterly
- exhausted.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Are you better now?” asked Haldane, bending over him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “A little better, senor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But seeing him so utterly helpless, and likely to have other seizure,
- Haldane rapidly calculated in his own mind the inexpediency of taking him
- away on a long railway journey. After all, the poor fellow had not
- exaggerated his condition, when he had pleaded illness as an excuse for
- remaining at home.
- </p>
- <p>
- “After all,” said Haldane, “I think you will have to remain behind.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto opened his eyes feebly, and stretched out his hands.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, senor; since you wish it, I will go.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You shall remain,” answered Haldane, just as the whistle of the coming
- train was heard in the distance. “Perhaps, if you are better in a day or
- two, you can follow; but you will go away now in the carriage, and send
- over to Dr. Spruce, and he will prescribe for you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto did not answer, but, taking his masters hand, kissed it
- gratefully. The train came up. Haldane entered a carriage, and, gazing
- from the window as the train began to move on, saw Baptisto still seated
- on the platform, very pale, his eyes half closed, his head recumbent. Near
- him stood the station master, a railway porter, and the groom who had
- driven them over from the Manor, all regarding him with languid curiosity.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the moment the train was gone, Baptisto began to recover. Rising to
- his feet, and refusing all offers of assistance from the others, he
- strolled out of the station, and quietly mounted the dog-cart. The groom
- got up beside him, and they drove homeward through the green lanes.
- </p>
- <p>
- Now, Baptisto was a gentleman, and seldom entered or tolerated familiarity
- from his fellow-servants. Had it been otherwise, the groom might have
- asked the explanation of his curious conduct; for no sooner was he mounted
- on the dogcart, and driving along in the fresh air, than the Spaniard
- seemed to forget all about his recent illness, sat erect like a man in
- perfect health, and exhibited none of the curious symptoms which had so
- alarmed his master.
- </p>
- <p>
- And when the groom, who was a thirsty individual, suggested that they
- should make a detour and call at the Blue Boar Inn for a little stimulant,
- chiefly as a corrective to the attack from which his companion had just
- suffered, the Spaniard turned his dark eyes round about him and actually
- winked. This proceeding so startled the groom that he almost dropped the
- reins, for never in the whole course of his sojourn had the foreign gent
- condescended to such a familiarity.
- </p>
- <p>
- They drove round to the Blue Boar, however, and the groom consumed the
- brandy, while Baptisto, who was a teetotaller, had some lemonade, and lit
- his cigar. Then they drove home to the Manor, Baptisto sitting with folded
- arms, completely and absolutely recovered.
- </p>
- <p>
- About noon that day, as Mrs. Haldane moved about the conservatory, looking
- after her roses, a servant announced the Rev. Mr. Santley. Ellen flushed,
- a little startled at the announcement, coming so soon after her husband’s
- departure, and her first impulse was to deny herself; but before she could
- do so the clergyman himself appeared at the door of the conservatory.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are an early visitor,” she said coldly, bending her face over the
- flowers.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is just noon,” answered the clergyman, “and I was going home from a
- sick-call. Has Mr. Haldane gone?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes. Did you wish to see him?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not particularly, though I had a little commission which I might have
- asked him to execute had I been in time.” Surely the man’s fall had
- already begun. Ellen knew perfectly well that he was lying. In point of
- fact, he had seen the dog-cart drive past on the way to the station, and
- he had been unable to resist the temptation of coming over without delay.
- </p>
- <p>
- With face half averted, Ellen led the way into the drawing-room, and on to
- the terrace beyond, from which there was a pleasant view of the Manor, the
- plain, and the surrounding country. Just below the gardens were laid out
- in flowerbeds and gravel walks; but the dark shrubberies were beyond, and
- at a little distance, well in the shadow of the trees, the old chapel.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was a long silence. Ellen stood silent, gazing upon the woods and
- lawn, while the clergyman stood just behind her, evidently regarding her.
- </p>
- <p>
- At last she could bear it no longer, but, turning quickly, exclaimed—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why did you come? Have you anything to say to me?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nothing, Ellen, if you are angry,” replied the clergyman.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Angry! You surely know best if I have cause. After what has passed, I
- think it is better that we should not meet,” she added in a low voice. “At
- least, not often.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He saw she was agitated, and he took a certain pleasure in her agitation,
- for it showed him that she was not quite unsusceptible to the influence he
- might bring to bear upon her. As he stood there, his sad eyes fixed upon
- her, his being conscious of every movement she made, of every breath she
- drew, he felt again the deep fatality of his passion, and silently yielded
- to it.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was another long pause, which he was the first to break.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you know, Ellen, I sometimes tremble for you, when I think of your
- husbands opinions. In time you may learn to share them, and then we should
- be further apart than ever. At present, it is my sole comfort to know you
- possess that living faith without which every soul is lost.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Lost?” she repeated, in a bewildering way, not looking at him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t mean in the vulgar sense; the theological ideas of damnation have
- never had my sanction, far less my sympathy. But materialism degrades the
- believer, and sooner or later comes a disbelief in all that is holy,
- beautiful, and sanctified. It is a humble creed, the new creed of science,
- and fatal to spiritual hopes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Does it matter so much what one believes, if one’s life is good?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It matters so much that I would rather see one I loved dead before my
- feet than an avowed unbeliever. But there, I have not come to preach to
- you. When does Mr. Haldane return?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “As I told you: in a fortnight, perhaps sooner.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And during his absence we shall meet again, I hope?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She hesitated and looked at him. His eyes were fixed on the distant woods,
- though he stood expectantly, as if awaiting her reply, which did not come.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Can you not trust me?” he exclaimed. “You know I am your friend?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I hope so; but I think it is best that you should not come here. If you
- were married, it would be different.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I shall not marry,” he replied impatiently. “What then? I am a priest of
- God, and you may trust me fully. If our Church commenced the confessional,
- you might enter it without fear, and I—I would listen to the
- outpourings of your heart. Should you in your grief be afraid to utter
- them?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She moved away from him, turning her back; but betrayed herself. He saw
- the bright colour mount to her neck and mantle there.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What nonsense you talk!” she said presently, with a forced laugh. “Are
- you going over to Rome?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I might go over to the evil place itself, Ellen, if <i>you</i> were
- there.”
- </p>
- <p>
- There was no mistaking the words, the tone, in their diabolic gentleness,
- their suavity of supreme and total self-surrender. She felt helpless in
- spite of herself. The man was overmastering her, and rapidly encroaching.
- She felt like a person morally stifled, and with a strong effort tried to
- shake the evil influence away.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was right,” she said. “We must not meet.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He smiled sadly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “As you please. I will come, or I will go, at your will. You have only to
- say to me, ‘Go and destroy yourself, obliterate yourself for ever from my
- life, blot yourself out from the roll of living beings,’ and I shall obey
- you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Her spirit revolted more and more against the steadfast, self-assured
- obliquity of the man. She saw that he was desperate, and that the danger
- grew with his desperation. In every word he spoke, and in his whole
- manner, there was the sombre assurance of something between them, of some
- veiled, but excitable sympathy, which she herself utterly ignored. That
- moment of wild delirium, when he caught her in his arms and kissed her,
- seemed, instead of severing them, to have made a link between them. He had
- been conscious of her indignation, he had even professed penitence; but
- she saw to her dismay that the fact of his folly filled him, not with
- fear, but with courage. So she determined to end it once and for ever.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Let us understand each other,” she said, trembling violently. “How dare
- you talk as if there was any community of feeling between us? How dare you
- presume upon my patience, Mr. Santley? It is wretched; it is abominable!
- When you talk of killing yourself, when you assume that I have any serious
- interest in you, or any right over you, you insult me and degrade
- yourself. We are nothing, and can be nothing to each other.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I know that,” he replied. “Do you think I am so mad as not to know that?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then why do you come here to torture me, and to tempt me?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The word came from her before she knew it, and her face became scarlet;
- but he uttered no protest, and raised his white hand in deprecation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Tempt you? God forbid!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I did not mean that,” she murmured, in confusion; “but you must know, you
- cannot fail to know, that it is not right for a married woman to receive
- such expressions of sympathy, however spiritual. It is that which makes me
- hate the Catholic Church. The priest promises you his office, and too
- often makes mischief under the guise of religion.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you accuse me of doing so?” he demanded, in the same sad, calm voice.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No; but you should remember that you have not the custody of my soul, and
- I have no right to influence your actions. Come,” she continued, with
- rather a forced laugh, “talk to me like a true English clergyman. Tell me
- of the old women of the village, and their ailments; ask me for a
- subscription to give to your new soup kitchen; talk to me as if Mr.
- Haldane were listening to us—of your schools, your parish troubles—and
- you shall find me an eager listener!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I will talk of anything, Ellen, so long as I may talk to you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Again that manner of despairing certainty, of assured and fatal sympathy.
- The man was incorrigible.
- </p>
- <p>
- She waited impatiently for some minutes, but finding he did not speak
- again, she held out her hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Since you have nothing more to tell me,” she observed lightly, “I think I
- will say good morning. I am going to order the carriage and drive to
- Omberley.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “When may I come again?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “When you have anything really parochial to say to me. Please go now.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Their eyes met, and hers sank beneath his own.
- </p>
- <p>
- As he crossed towards the door it opened, and Baptisto appeared upon the
- threshold.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Did you ring, senora?”
- </p>
- <p>
- At the sight of the Spaniard’s dull impressive face Mrs. Haldane started
- violently, and went a little pale. She had heard nothing of his return,
- and he came like an apparition.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Baptisto! What are you doing here? I thought——”
- </p>
- <p>
- She paused in wonder, while the Spaniard inclined his head and bowed
- profoundly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was taken with a vertigo at the station, and the senor permitted me to
- return.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then your master has gone alone?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, senora.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Very well. Order the carriage at once. I am going out.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto bowed and retired, quickly closing the door.
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley, who had stood listening during the above conversation, now
- prepared to follow, but, glancing at Ellen, saw that she was unusually
- agitated.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That is a sinister-looking fellow,” he remarked. “I am afraid he has
- frightened you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Indeed, no,” she replied; “though I confess I was startled at his
- unexpected return. Good-bye.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good-bye,” he said, again taking her hand and holding it up a moment in
- his own.
- </p>
- <p>
- Passing from the drawing-room, he again came face to face with Baptisto,
- who was lurking in the lobby, but who drew aside with a respectful bow, to
- allow the clergyman to pass.
- </p>
- <p>
- He crossed the hall, descended the stone steps of the portico, and walked
- slowly towards the lodge. As he passed the ruined chapel, its shadows
- seemed to fall upon his spirit and leave it in ominous darkness. He
- shivered slightly, and drew his cloak about him, then with his eyes cast
- down he thoughtfully walked on.
- </p>
- <p>
- He did not glance back. Had he done so, he would have seen Baptisto
- standing on the steps of the Manor house, watching him with a sinister
- smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0002" id="link2HCH0002"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XV. CONJURATION.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>t was a chill day
- in early autumn, and as Charles Santley passed along the dark avenue of
- the Manor his path was strewn here and there with freshly fallen leaves.
- Dark shadows lay on every side, and the heaven above was full of a sullen,
- cheerless light. It was just the day for a modern Faust, in the course of
- his noonday walk, to encounter, in some fancied guise, canine or human,
- the evil one of old superstition.
- </p>
- <p>
- Be that as it may, Santley knew at last that the hour of his temptation
- was over, and that the evil one was not far away. He knew it, by the
- sullen acquiescence of evil of his own soul; by the deliberate and
- despairing precision with which he had chosen the easy and downward path;
- by the sense of darkness which already obliterated the bright moral
- instincts in his essentially religious mind. He had spoken the truth when
- he said he would follow Ellen Haldane anywhere, even to the eternal pit
- itself. Her beauty possessed him and disturbed him with the joy of impure
- thoughts; and now that he perceived his own power to trouble her peace of
- mind, he rejoiced at the strength of his passion with a truly diabolic
- perversity.
- </p>
- <p>
- As he came out of the lodge gate he saw, far away over the fields, the
- spire of his own church.
- </p>
- <p>
- He laughed to himself.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the man’s faith in spiritual things, so far from being shaken, was as
- strong as ever. His own sense of moral deterioration, of spiritual
- backsliding, only made him believe all the more fervently in the heaven
- from which he had fallen, or might choose to fall. For it is surely a
- mistake to picture, as so many poets have pictured, the evil spirit as one
- ignorant of or insensible to good. Far wiser is the theology which
- describes Satan as the highest of angelic spirits—the spirit which,
- above all others, had beheld and contemplated the Godhead, and had then,
- in sheer revolt and negation, deliberately and advisedly decided its own
- knowledge and rejected its own truthright. Santley was, in his basest
- moods, essentially a godly man—a man strangely curious of the beauty
- of goodness, and capable of infinite celestial dreams. If, like many
- another, he confused the flesh and the spirit, he did no more than many
- sons of Eve have done.
- </p>
- <p>
- As he walked slowly along he mused, somewhat to this effect—“I love
- this woman. In her heart she loves me. Her superior spiritual endowments
- are mystically alive to those I myself possess. Her husband is a clod, an
- unbeliever, with no spiritual promptings. In his sardonic presence, her
- aspirations are chilled, frozen at the very fountain-head; whereas, in
- mine, all the sweetness and the power of her nature are aroused, though
- with a certain irritation. If I persist, she must yield to the slow moral
- mesmerism of my passion, and eventually fall. Is this necessarily evil? Am
- I of set purpose sinning? Is it not possible that even a breach of the
- moral law might, under certain conditions, lead us both to a higher
- religious place—yes, even to a deeper and intenser consciousness of
- God?”
- </p>
- <p>
- And again—“What <i>is</i> sin? Surely it is better than moral
- stagnation, which is death. There are certain deflections from duty which,
- like the side stroke of a bird’s wing, may waft us higher. In the arms of
- this woman, I should surely be nearer God than crawling alone on the bare
- path of duty, loving nothing, hoping nothing, becoming nothing. What is it
- that Goethe says of the Eternal Feminine which lead us ever upward and
- onward? Which was the highest, Faust before he loved Marguerite, or Faust
- after he passed out of the shadow of his sin into the sphere of imperial
- and daring passion? I believe in God, I love this woman. Out of that
- belief, and that love, shall I not become a living soul?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Was this the man’s own musing, or rather the very devil whispering in his
- ear? From such fragmentary glimpses of his mind as have been given, we can
- at least guess the extent of his intellectual degradation.
- </p>
- <p>
- As he walked along the country road, his pale countenance became seraphic;
- just so may the face of Lucifer have looked when he plumed his wings for
- deliberate flight from heaven.
- </p>
- <p>
- He stepped into a roadside farm and had a glass of milk, which the good
- woman of the place handed to him with a sentiment of adoration; he looked
- so gentle, so at peace with all living things. His white hand rested for a
- moment on the head of her little girl, in gentle benediction. He had never
- felt more tenderly disposed to all creation than at that moment, when he
- was prepared to dip a pen into his own hearts blood, and sign the little
- promissory note which Mephistopheles carries, always ready, in his pocket.
- He had hated his congregation before; now he loved them exceedingly—and
- all the world.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0003" id="link2HCH0003"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XVI. AT THE OPERA.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>n arriving in
- London, George Haldane was driven straight to the house of an old friend
- at Chelsea, where he always stayed during his visits to the Metropolis.
- This friend was Lovell Blakiston, as eccentric a being in his own way as
- Haldane himself was in his. He had been, since boyhood, in the India
- Office, where he still put in an appearance several hours a day, and
- whence he still drew a large income, with the immediate right to a
- retiring pension whenever he choose to take it. He was a great student,
- especially of the pagan poets and philosophers; and the greater part of
- his days and nights were spent in his-old-fashioned library, opening with
- folding doors on to a quiet lawn, which led in its turn to the very
- river-side. He had two pet aversions—modern progress, in the shape
- of railroads, electricity, geology; all the new business of science and
- modern religion, especially in its connection with Christian theology. He
- was, in short, a pagan pure and simple, fond of old books, old wine, old
- meditations, and old gods. However he might differ with Haldane on such
- subjects’ as the nebular hypothesis, which he hated with all his heart, he
- agreed with him sufficiently on the subject of Christianity. Both had a
- cordial dislike for church ceremonies and church bells.
- </p>
- <p>
- The two gentlemen had another taste in common. This was the opera, which
- both enjoyed hugely, though Blakiston never ceased to regret the
- disappearance of that old operatic institution, the ballet, which, like a
- rich dessert wine, used to bring the feast of music to a delightfully
- sensuous conclusion. Haldane was too young a man to remember such visions
- of loveliness as Cerito, whom his old friend had often gone to see in
- company with Horne Took.
- </p>
- <p>
- So it happened that two or three days after his arrival, Haldane
- accompanied his host to the opera house, where Patti was to appear in
- “Traviata.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Seated comfortably in the stalls, he was glancing quietly round the house
- between the acts, when his attention was attracted to a face in one of the
- private boxes. A pale, Madonna-like, yet girlish face, set in golden hair,
- with soft blue eyes, and an expression so forlorn, so wistful, so ill at
- ease, that it was almost painful to behold.
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane started in surprise.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is the matter?” said his friend; “Have you recognized anybody?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not certain,” returned Haldane, raising his opera-glass and
- surveying the face through them. Then, after a long look, he added’ as if
- to himself, “I am almost sure it is the same.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you mean that young lady in black, seated in the second tier?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes. Oblige me by looking at her, and tell me what you think of her.”
- Blakiston raised his opera-glass, and took a long look.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well?” asked Haldane.
- </p>
- <p>
- “She reminds me of one of your detestable pre-Raphaelistic drawings,
- shockheaded and vacuous. She is pretty, I grant you, but she has no
- expression.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I should say, on the contrary, a very marked expression of deep pain.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Tight lacing,” grunted Blakiston. “Your modern women have no shape, since
- Cerito.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Here Haldane rose from his seat. Looking up again, he had met the young
- lady’s eyes, and had perceived at once that she recognized him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am going to speak to her,” he explained. “She is a neighbour of ours,
- and a friend of my wife.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He made his way to the second tier, and finding the door of the box open,
- he looked in, and saw the person he sought, seated in company with an
- elderly lady and a young man.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Miss Dove!” he said, advancing into the box. “Although we have only met
- twice, I thought I could not be mistaken.” Edith (for it was she) turned
- quickly and took his outstretched hand..
- </p>
- <p>
- “How strange to find you here!” she exclaimed. “Is Mrs. Haldane with you?
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, indeed. I left her to the pious duties of the parish, which she is
- fulfilling daily, I expect, in company with your seraphic friend the
- minister.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Edith looked at him with strange surprise, but said nothing.
- </p>
- <p>
- “When did you come to town?” he asked. “I thought you were quite a country
- young lady, and never ventured into the giddy world of London.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was not very well,” replied Edith, “and my aunt invited me to stop with
- her a few weeks. This is my aunt, Mrs. Hetherington; and this gentleman is
- my cousin Walter.” Here Edith went somewhat nervously through the ceremony
- of introduction. She added, with a slight flush, “My cousin insisted on
- bringing us here to-night. I did not wish to come.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why not?” demanded Haldane, noticing her uneasiness.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Because I did not think it right; and I have been thinking all the
- evening what the vicar will say when I tell him I have been to such a
- place.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Here the old lady shook her head ominously, and gave a slight groan.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Is the place so terrible,” asked Haldane, smiling, “now you have seen
- it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, it is very pretty; and of course the singing is beautiful. But Mr.
- Santley does not approve of the theatre, and I am sorry I came.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nonsense, Edith,” said young Hetherington, with a laugh. “You know you
- wanted to see the ‘Traviata,’ The fact is,” he continued, turning to
- Haldane, “my mother and my cousin are both terribly old-fashioned. My
- mother here is Scotch, and believes in the kirk, the whole kirk, and
- nothing but the kirk; and as for Edith, she is entirely, as they say in
- Scotland, under the minister’s ‘thoomb.’ I thought they would have enjoyed
- themselves, but they have been doing penance all the evening.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Without paying attention to her cousin’s remarks, Edith was looking
- thoughtfully at Haldane.
- </p>
- <p>
- “When do you return to Omberley?” she asked.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not sure—in a fortnight, at the latest. I am going on to
- France.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And Mrs. Haldane will remain all that time alone?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course,” he replied. “Oh, she will not miss me. She has her household
- duties, her parish, her garden—to say nothing of her clergyman. And
- you, do <i>you</i> stay long in London?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not sure; I think not. I am tired of it already.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Again that weary, wistful look, which sat so strangely on the young,
- almost childish face. She sighed, and gazed sadly around the crowded
- house. A minute later, Haldane took his leave, and rejoined his friend in
- the stalls. Looking up at the end of the next act, he saw that the box was
- empty.
- </p>
- <p>
- The women had yielded to their consciences, and departed before the end of
- the performance.
- </p>
- <p>
- That night, when Haldane went home to Chelsea, he found a letter from his
- wife. It was a long letter, but contained no news whatever, being chiefly
- occupied with self-reproaches that the writer had not accompanied her
- husband in his pilgrimage. This struck Haldane as rather peculiar, as in
- former communications Ellen had expressed no such dissatisfaction; but he
- was by nature and of set habit unsuspicious, and he set it down to some
- momentary <i>ennui</i>. The letter contained no mention whatever of Mr.
- Santley, but in the postscript, where ladies often put the most
- interesting part of their correspondence, there was a reference to the
- Spanish valet, Baptisto.
- </p>
- <p>
- “As I told you,” wrote Ellen, “Baptisto seems in excellent health, though
- he is mysterious and unpleasant as usual. He comes and goes like a ghost,
- but if he made you believe that he was ill, he was imposing upon you. I do
- so wish you had taken him with you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane folded up the letter with a smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Poor Baptisto!” he thought, “I suppose it is as I suspected, and the
- little widow at the lodge is at the bottom of it all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- After a few days’ sojourn at Chelsea, during which time he was much
- interested in certain spiritualistic investigations which were just then
- being conducted by the London <i>savants</i>, to the manifest confusion of
- the spirits and indignation of true believers, Haldane went to Paris,
- where he read his paper before the French Society to which he belonged.
- There we shall leave him for a little time, returning to the company of
- Miss Dove, with whom we have more immediate concern.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mother and son lived in a pleasant house overlooking Clapham Common, a
- district famous for its religious edification, its young ladies’
- seminaries, and its dissenting chapels. Mrs. Hethering-ton was the wealthy
- widow of a Glasgow merchant, long settled in London, and she set her face
- rigidly against modern thought, ecclesiastical vestments, and cooking on
- the sabbath. Curiously enough, her son Walter, who inherited a handsome
- competence, was a painter, and followed his heathen occupation with much
- talent, and more youthful enthusiasm. His landscapes, chiefly of Highland
- scenes, had been exhibited in the Royal Scottish Academy. His mother,
- whose highest ideas of art were founded on a superficial acquaintance with
- the Scripture pieces of Noel Paton, and an occasional contemplation of
- biblical masterpieces in the Doré Gallery, would have preferred to have
- seen him following in his fathers footsteps, and even entering the true
- kirk as a preacher; but his sympathies were pagan, and a gloomy childish
- experience had not fitted him with the requisite enthusiasm for John
- Calvin and the sabbath.
- </p>
- <p>
- Walter Hetherington was a fine fresh young fellow of three and twenty, and
- belonged to the clever set of Scotch painters, headed by Messrs. Pettie,
- Richardson, and Peter Graham. He was “cannie” painstaking, and rather
- sceptical, and, putting aside his art, which he really loved, he felt true
- enthusiasm for only one thing in the world—his cousin Edith, whom he
- hoped and longed to make his wife.
- </p>
- <p>
- As a very young girl, Edith had seemed rather attached to him; but of late
- years, during which they saw each other only at long intervals, she seemed
- colder and colder to his advances. He noticed her indifference, and set it
- down somewhat angrily to girlish fanaticism, for he had little or no
- suspicion whatever that another man’s image might be filling her thoughts.
- Once or twice, it is true, when she sounded the praises of her Omberley
- pastor, his zeal, his goodness, his beauty of discourse, he asked himself
- if he could possibly have a rival <i>there</i>; but knowing something of
- the relinquent fancies of young vestals, he rejected the idea. To tell the
- truth, he rather pitied the Rev. Mr. Santley, whom he had never seen, as a
- hardheaded, dogmatic, elderly creature of the type greatly approved by his
- mother, and abundant even in Clapham. He had no idea of an Adonis in a
- clerical frock coat, with a beautiful profile, white hands, and a voice
- gentle and low—the latter an excellent thing in woman, but a
- dangerous thing in an unmarried preacher of the Word.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0004" id="link2HCH0004"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XVII. WALTER HETHERINGTON.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">W</span>hen the party got
- home from the opera, it was only half-past ten. They sat down to a frugal
- supper in the dining-room.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am sorry you did not wait till the last act,” said the young man, after
- an awkward silence. “Patti’s death scene is magnificent.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I’m thinking we heard enough,” his mother replied. “I never cared much
- for play-acting, and I see little sense in screeching about in a foreign
- tongue. I’d rather have half an hour of the Reverend Mr. Mactavish’s
- discourses than a night of fooling like yon.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What do <i>you</i> say, Edith? I’m sure the music was very pretty.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, it was beautiful; but not knowing much of Italian, I could not
- gather what it was all about.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is an operatic version of a story of the younger Dumas,” explained
- Walter, with an uncomfortable sense of treading on dangerous ground. “The
- story is that of a beautiful woman who has lived an evil life, and is
- reformed through her affection for a young Frenchman. His friends think he
- is degrading himself by offering to marry her, and to cure him she
- pretends to be false and wicked. In the end, she dies in his arms,
- broken-hearted. It is a very touching subject, I think, though some people
- consider it immoral.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Here the matron broke in with quiet severity.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I wonder yon woman—Patti, you call her—doesn’t think shame to
- appear in such dresses. One of them was scarcely decent, and I was almost
- ashamed to look at her—the creature!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But her singing, mother, her singing; was it not divine?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It was meeddling loud; but I’ve heard far finer in the kirk. Edith, my
- bairn, you’re tired, I’m thinking. We’ll just read a chapter, and get to
- bed.”
- </p>
- <p>
- So the chapter was read, and the ladies retired, while Walter walked off
- to his studio to have a quiet pipe. He was too used to his mother’s
- peculiarities to be much surprised at the failure of the evening’s
- entertainment; but he felt really amazed that Edith had not been more
- impressed.
- </p>
- <p>
- The next morning, when they met at breakfast, Edith astonished both her
- aunt and cousin by expressing her wish to return to Omberley as soon as
- possible.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Go away already!” cried the young man. ‘“Why, you’ve hardly been here a
- week, and you’ve seen nothing of town, and we’ve all the picture-galleries
- to visit yet.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And you have not heard Mr. Mactavish discoorse,” cried his mother. “No,
- no; you must bide awhile.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Edith shook her head, and they saw her mind was made up.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I can come again at Christmas, but I would rather go now,” she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But why have you changed your mind?” inquired her cousin eagerly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I think they want me at home; and there is a great deal of church work to
- be done in the village.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Walter was not deceived by this excuse, and tried persuasion, but it was
- of no avail. The girl was determined to return home immediately. He little
- knew the real cause of her determination. Haldane’s presence in London had
- filled her, in spite of herself, with jealous alarm. Ellen Haldane was
- alone at the Manor, with no husband’s eyes to trouble her; and, despite
- the clergyman’s oath of fidelity, Edith could not trust him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Yes, she would go home. It was time to put an end to it all, to remind
- Santley of his broken promises, and to claim their fulfilment. If he
- refused to do her justice, she would part from him for ever; not, however,
- without letting the other woman, her rival, know his true character.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was arranged that she should leave by an early train next morning. For
- the greater part of the day she kept her room, engaged in preparations for
- the journey; but towards evening Walter found her alone in the
- drawing-room. The old lady, his mother, who earnestly wished him to marry
- his cousin, had contrived to be out of the way.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am so sorry you are going,” the young man said. “We see so little of
- each other now.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Edith was seated with her back to the window, her face in deep shade. She
- knew by her cousin’s manner that he was more than usually agitated, and
- she dreaded what was coming—what had come, indeed, on several
- occasions before. She did not answer, but almost unconsciously heaved a
- deep sigh.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Does that mean that you are sorry too?” asked Walter, leaning towards her
- to see her face.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course I am sorry,” she replied, with a certain constraint.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I wish I could believe that. Somehow or other, Edith, it seems to me that
- you would rather be anywhere than here. Well, you have some cause; for the
- house is dreary enough, and we are all dull people. But you and I used to
- be such friends! More like brother and sister than mere cousins. Is that
- all over? Are we to drift farther and farther apart as the years pass on?
- It seems to me as if it might come to that.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “How absurd you are!” said Edith, trying to force a laugh, but failing
- lamentably. “You know I was always fond of you and—and—of your
- mother.” Walter winced under the sting of the last sentence, so
- unconsciously given.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t mean that at all,” he exclaimed. “Of course you liked us, as
- relations like each other; but am I never to be more to you than a mere
- cousin? You know I love you, that I have loved you ever since we were boy
- and girl; and once—ah, yes, I thought you cared for me a little.
- Edith, what does it mean? Why are you so changed?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Edith was more deeply changed than ever her cousin could guess. Had he
- been able to see her face, he would have been wonder-stricken at its
- expression of mingled shame and despair. She tried to reply; but before
- she could do so her voice was choked, and her tears began to fall. In a
- moment he was close beside her, and bending over her, with one hand
- outstretched to clasp her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now, you are crying. Edith, my darling, what is it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t touch me,” she sobbed, shrinking from him. “I can’t bear it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Forgive me, if I have said anything to pain you; and oh, my darling!
- remember it is my love that carries me away. I do love you, Edith. I wish
- to God I could prove to you how much!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He took her hand in his; but she drew it forcibly from him, and, shrinking
- still further away, entirely losing her self-control, sobbed silently.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t!” she exclaimed. “For pity’s sake, be silent. You do not know what
- you are saying. I am not fit to become your wife.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He moved a few steps from her, and waited until her wild, hysterical
- sobbing should have ceased. She commanded herself quickly, as it the wild
- outburst which she had not been able to control had terrified her. Then
- she rose, and would have left the room, but the young man stopped her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith,” he said, “surely you did not mean what you said just now, that
- you are not fit to become my wife?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes,” she replied quickly; “I did mean it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She was glad that her face, was turned from him, and that the room was in
- partial darkness. She was glad that she was able to steady her voice, and
- to give a direct reply.
- </p>
- <p>
- He did not answer; she felt he was waiting for her to speak on.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Even if two people love each other,” she said, trembling, “or only think
- they do, which is too often the case, they have no right to thoughtlessly
- contract that holy tie. There cannot be perfect happiness in this world
- without perfect spiritual communion. I know—I feel sure—that
- this does not exist between you and me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The young man flushed, and his brow contracted somewhat angrily.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Take time to think it over,” he said quickly; “this is not your own heart
- that is speaking now. The seeds which that man, your clergyman, has been
- sowing in your heart have borne fruit. Religion is changing your whole
- nature. It is alienating you hopelessly from all to whom you are so dear;
- it is making you unjust, cruelly unkind, to yourself, but doubly so to
- others, under the shallow pretence that you are serving God!”
- </p>
- <p>
- She did not interrupt him; but when he ceased, she put out her hand and
- said, quickly but firmly—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good night.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good night,” he repeated. “It is so early, surely you are not going
- to-your room already? This is our last night together, remember.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am so tired,” returned the girl, wearily. “I must get a good night’s
- rest, since I am to start early in the morning.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And you will not say another word?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t know that there is anything more that I can say.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are angry with me, Edith. Before you go, say at least that you
- forgive me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not angry; indeed, I am glad you have spoken. I know now I should
- never have come here. I know I must never come again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- So, without another word, they parted. Edith went up to her room. Walter
- sought his, and there he remained all the evening, sitting in the
- darkness, pondering over the unaccountable change which had taken place in
- the girl.
- </p>
- <p>
- Yes, she was changed; but was it hopeless, and altogether unexpected?
- Might she not, with gentle care, be freed from this hateful influence of
- the Church? Walter believed that might be so. Already he seemed to see
- light through the cloud, and to trace the secret of this man’s influence
- over her. Edith was imaginative and highly fanatical; he had appealed to
- her imagination. Being a High Church clergyman, he had employed two
- powerful agents—colour and form. He had scattered the shrine at
- which she worshipped with soft and durable perfumes, and had set up sacred
- symbols; and he had said, “Kneel before these; cast down all your worldly
- wishes and earthly affections.” She, being intoxicated, as it were, had
- yielded to the spell. It was part of his plan, thought Walter, that she
- must neither marry nor form any other earthly tie; for was it not through
- her, and such as her, that his beloved Church was able to sustain its full
- prestige? The Church must reign supreme in her heart, as it had done in
- that of many another vestal; it was at the altar alone that her gifts of
- love and devotion must be burned. She must be sacrificed, as many others
- had been before her, and the Church would stand.
- </p>
- <p>
- This was the young man’s true view of the case. He believed it, for he had
- learnt in his home to hate other worldliness; but though he fancied he saw
- the nature of the discord, he could not as yet perceive the directest
- means of cure.
- </p>
- <p>
- The next morning, when Edith, looking very pale and weary, but still very
- pretty in her simple travelling costume, came down to breakfast, she was a
- little surprised to find Walter already there. His manner was kind and
- considerate, as it had always been, and he made no reference whatever to
- what had passed between them on the previous night. They sat and carried
- on a constrained but polite conversation; but both were glad when it was
- interrupted by the entrance of Mrs. Hetherington. The old lady was filled
- with genuine regret at her niece’s sudden departure, and, while presiding
- at the breakfast-table, was so busy laying down plans for her speedy
- return that she did not notice that every morsel on Edith’s plate remained
- untouched, and that, while sipping her tea, her eyes wandered continually
- towards the window, as if anxiously watching for the cab which was to take
- her away. Walter noticed it with pain, and remained discreetly silent.
- </p>
- <p>
- As soon as the cab arrived, he left the room, ostensibly to superintend
- the removal of Ediths luggage, but in reality to be absent at the
- leave-taking between his mother and his cousin.
- </p>
- <p>
- He accompanied Edith to the station. It was merely an act of common
- courtesy, to which she could make no possible objection. On the way there
- was very little said on either side. She was silent from preoccupation,
- and he feared to tread on dangerous ground. But when they were near their
- parting, when Edith was comfortably seated in the train, and he stood by
- the open carriage door, he ventured in a covert manner to refer to what
- had passed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “The house will be brighter in wintertime,” he said, “and we shall have
- more means of amusing you. You will come back at Christmas, Edith?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She started, dropped his hand, and drew herself from him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, I think not,” she said; “it is always a busy time with us at
- Christmas. There is much to be done in the church.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This was their good-bye; for before he could say more the guard noisily
- closed the carriage doors, and whistled shrilly. Mechanically Walter took
- off his hat, and stood sadly watching the train as it moved away.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0005" id="link2HCH0005"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XVIII. CHURCH BELLS—AND A DISCORD.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">E</span>dith was glad that
- the next day was Sunday. She rose early, dressed hurriedly, and went for a
- walk in the fresh morning air. She felt instinctively that she had a
- battle to fight, and that all her resources must be brought into play to
- gain her the victory. If her influence over the man was to continue, she
- knew there was one way by which she could regain it. With such pale cheeks
- and lacklustre eyes as she had brought with her from London, where, she
- asked, would her chances be against Ellen Haldane’s fresh country charms?
- She must banish all painful thoughts for the present, and try to win back
- the roses which he had caused to fade.
- </p>
- <p>
- She walked for above an hour; and when she returned home, she went
- straight into the garden to gather a little bouquet of flowers. Then she
- went up to her room to dress for church. When she came down to breakfast,
- she wore her prettiest costume, and the bunch of flowers was fastened at
- her throat.
- </p>
- <p>
- Her aunt had a headache, she said, and could not go to church. Edith was
- not sorry; indeed, when the time came for her to set out, she was glad she
- was alone.
- </p>
- <p>
- She arrived at the church rather earlier than usual, nevertheless she
- walked straight in, and no sooner had she crossed the threshold than she
- obeyed a sudden impulse which seized her, and determined for that day at
- least not to occupy her usual seat. She selected one which was some
- distance from the pulpit, but from which she could command an excellent
- view of the pew belonging to Foxglove Manor.
- </p>
- <p>
- The congregation gathered, but the Haldane’s pew was empty. Edith watched
- it with feverish impatience. Presently, just as the tolling bell was about
- to cease, she saw Mrs. Haldane enter and take her seat.
- </p>
- <p>
- Two minutes later, Mr. Santley, clothed in his white, priestly robes,
- ascended the steps of the reading-desk, and bent his beautiful head in
- prayer. As he rose to his feet, Edith, who had been watching him in
- extreme fascination, saw his gaze wandering round the church, and finally
- fix upon the face of the mistress of Foxglove Manor. She saw, or thought
- she saw, the lady’s eyelids quiver and finally droop beneath that glance;
- while the clergyman arose, like a sick man suddenly restored to health,
- and began to read the lessons for the day.
- </p>
- <p>
- How that morning passed Edith scarcely knew. She remained like one in a
- dream, mechanically going though the religious forms, but feeling as if
- her heart’s blood was slowly ebbing away. Of one thing only she was
- conscious—that of all those upturned faces before him the clergyman
- seemed to see but one, but that from this one face seemed to draw his
- inspiration, as the earth draws life and light from the shining rays of
- the sun.
- </p>
- <p>
- At length the service was over, the congregation dispersed, and Edith
- found herself walking up and down the quiet lanes alone, panting for air,
- feeling sick at heart, and shivering through and through, though she stood
- in the warm rays of sunlight. Go home she could not. She must see Mr.
- Santley before she could face another human soul.
- </p>
- <p>
- She turned, intending to go to the Vicarage, but when she was yet within
- some distance of the house, she saw coming towards her the very man she
- sought.
- </p>
- <p>
- She paused, not knowing whether to feel glad or sorry. It was certainly
- better than having to go to the Vicarage, yet now that the meeting was so
- near, she shrank from it. She made a desperate effort to compose herself,
- and paused, waiting for him. The clergyman was evidently lost in deep
- thought, his head was bent, his eyes were fixed on the ground, and he was
- quite close to Edith before he saw her.
- </p>
- <p>
- When their eyes met he paused, almost involuntarily, a momentary flush of
- mingled annoyance and surprise passed over his face, then he recovered
- himself, walked forward, and quietly extended his hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Miss Dove!” he said, glancing nervously round. “I had no idea you were at
- home. How do you do?”
- </p>
- <p>
- It had been agreed between them, long before, that so long as their secret
- remained a secret, no warmer greeting than this must be exchanged between
- them in public. When the proposition had been made, Edith had quietly
- assented. What was it to her that Santley should bow his head with a
- politeness even more frigid than he bestowed upon any one of his flock.
- Had she not seen the burning light of love in his half-lowered eyes? and
- had she not known that a few hours later she would feel his caressing arms
- about her, and hear his rich, mellow voice whispering tenderly in her ear?
- </p>
- <p>
- But now all was changed. The frigid bow which had formerly been the
- prologue, had rapidly developed into the play. There were no stolen
- meetings now; no consoling whisperings. The clergyman had latterly become
- alive to the risk of such indulgences, and had gradually allowed them to
- cease; and Edith, receiving as her portion the cold bow and cold handshake
- that every eye might have seen, had watched the love light gradually fade
- from her hero’s eyes.
- </p>
- <p>
- But she had never seen him so cold as to-day. When their eyes had met, she
- had noticed the look of positive annoyance which had passed across his
- face. It had soon fled, but when he spoke and extended his hand, his face
- had assumed a look of cold severity.
- </p>
- <p>
- Edith did not speak; the painful beating of her heart almost stifled her,
- and her tongue clove to the roof of her mouth. She extended her hand; the
- cold, listless touch of his fingers throbbed through her like ice. The
- clergyman saw her trouble, and again that look of impatient annoyance
- passed across his face then he raised his brows in calm surprise.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is the matter?” he asked quickly. “Has some domestic trouble caused
- your sudden return home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- She withdrew her hand from his cold, lax fingers, and answered, “No.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then she turned and walked along in silence by his side.
- </p>
- <p>
- The good man was annoyed, seriously annoyed. First at her sudden
- appearance in the village, when he believed she was safely bestowed in
- London for several weeks to come; next at the <i>rôle</i> she thought fit
- to assume. He hated scenes at any time; just now he particularly wished to
- avoid one. So he walked on in silence, until he could command his voice to
- speak quietly; then he said, in the most careless manner possible—
- </p>
- <p>
- “<i>When</i> did you return home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Last night. I attended church this morning.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at him quickly, to see what effect her words produced.
- Apparently they produced none. The clergymans face remained as coldly
- impassive as before; he raised his brows slightly as he replied.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Indeed! I did not see you there.” Then, after a pause, he added, “Your
- return was very sudden, was it not? I thought you intended staying away
- for some time.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I changed my mind. I thought you would have been glad to have me back
- again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, swept on by a wild impulse, which she could not possibly restrain,
- she added slowly, but tremulously—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Charles, are you <i>sorry</i> I have come?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman started, flushed, then quickly recovered himself, as he
- added—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Sorry, my dear Edith? What a question! Why of course I am not sorry.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then, why not say that you are glad? Why not let me know it? Don’t you
- see you are breaking my heart?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley paused, and looked at her. He did not flush this time, his face
- grew white as marble, his eyes quite steel-like in their coldness. He had
- dreaded a scene, but this was so very much worse than he had expected; for
- by this time Edith had lost all self-control, and was sobbing violently.
- His face hardened terribly. He must put an end once and for ever to such
- unpleasant encounters.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith, have you lost your senses?” he said; and the bitterness of his
- tone was like putting a knife into the girl’s heart. “If you wish to
- perform in such scenes as this, you could surely find some other time and
- place than the public road and the broad daylight. If you have anything to
- say to me, you must come to me again in private. At present I have no more
- time which I can place at your service. I have business with Mrs. Haldane,
- who is waiting for me at the Vicarage; and my duties at the church will
- soon begin again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He raised his hat, and would have moved away, but Edith laid her hand upon
- his arm and forcibly detained him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Stop!” she cried. “One word! You shall not go. I must speak.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He turned upon her almost angrily; he attempted, but in vain, to shake off
- her detaining hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Tell me,” she cried; “why are you going to meet Mrs. Haldane?” Then,
- before he could recover from his astonishment sufficiently to speak, she
- added, “You need not tell me, for I <i>know</i>. It is this woman who has
- come between you and me. Oh, do you think I don’t know that since she came
- to the village you have been a changed man? What did I come home for?
- Because I knew it was not right that you and she should be in the village
- <i>alone</i>.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This time the clergyman succeeded in shaking off her hand. The face which
- he turned towards hers was almost livid in its pallor.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You forget yourself,” he said, with a sternness which was even harder to
- bear than bitter reproach. “Well, I suppose you think you have a right to
- insult me; but permit me to remind you that your right does not extend to
- religious affairs, or to a lady who is the most esteemed member of my
- congregation.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have not insulted you, Charles; I am only warning you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are very kind,” he interposed, with a sneer, “but I am, in no greater
- need of your warning than is the lady. Until you can learn how to control
- your own words and actions, it would be better for <i>you</i> that we
- should not meet.” Again he moved, as if about to leave her; again she put
- forth her hand, and held him fast. The scene had become more violent than
- she had intended. It was now too late to pause.
- </p>
- <p>
- “One more word,” she sobbed. “Promise me that you will not see her, then I
- will promise never to mention this subject again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Promise you what? To discontinue all communications with Mrs. Haldane?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, yes; that is all. It is not much to ask you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is much more than you have any right to ask. You have chosen to
- connect my name dishonourably with a lady whom I esteem. Enough! I cannot
- control your actions, but I mean to regulate my own. Good morning, Edith.
- Since you have nothing more important to say to me, I suppose I am at
- liberty to go?”
- </p>
- <p>
- He raised his hat and walked away, pausing a minute later to raise it
- again, and to address some pleasant remark to a member of his
- congregation, who happened at that moment to be coming along the road. It
- was the sight of this stranger which prevented Edith from following, which
- made her turn and walk with rapid steps towards her home. She felt cold
- and sick and heart-broken, and she shrank from the sight of any human
- face.
- </p>
- <p>
- When she reached her home, she found her aunt, who had been surprised at
- her protracted absence, gazing uneasily up and down the road. The sight of
- the girl’s pale, tear-stained face alarmed her, but Edith silenced her
- inquiries by declaring that she had not been very well.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It was foolish of me, but I could not help crying at the service,” she
- said. “Dear aunt, do not be anxious. I am better now, and only want rest.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Shall I send you up some dinner, darling?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No; nothing. I want to be alone—quite alone.”
- </p>
- <p>
- So, with a weary, listless look upon her, the girl went up to her room,
- and, having locked the door, she threw herself upon the bed, and cried as
- if her heart were broken.
- </p>
- <p>
- Meanwhile Mr. Santley went on his way, almost as much disturbed as Edith
- herself. He was angry, terribly angry; for if scenes similar to the one
- through which he had passed were allowed to continue, he anticipated a
- storm of troubles in the future. But how to avoid them? What would be the
- best and safest course to adopt? The good man was terribly perplexed. To
- openly defy the girl might cause her, in her bitterness and pain, to
- expose herself and him; which would certainly be awkward, since he wished,
- above all things, to stand well with his congregation. And yet to adopt
- any other course, he must at least pretend to subscribe to her conditions.
- He must be content to renounce, or pretend to renounce, his intimacy with
- Mrs. Haldane. The man of God was justly indignant.
- </p>
- <p>
- Such a course, he knew, must not be thought of, and he resolved with pious
- determination to continue Ellen Haldane’s conversion, for which he was so
- zealous and to leave matters between himself and Edith exactly as they
- were.
- </p>
- <p>
- He knew the girl’s disposition. She would soon acknowledge her folly, and
- make the first advances towards reconciliation. Well, then he would be
- inclined to meet her half-way, but she must be the first to move. If, on
- the other hand, she chose to take the unpleasant course of exposing him,
- why, he would have but one alternative: he would simply deny her
- statements, and who would believe her? It would be an unpleasant phase of
- experience to have to pass through, and it would compel him to sacrifice a
- fellow-creature.
- </p>
- <p>
- Nevertheless, he acknowledged to himself, with the air of a Christian
- martyr, that if she pushed him to extremities it would be necessary.
- </p>
- <p>
- After all, he hoped that Edith, shut up with her own grief, in the
- solitude of her own room, would soon be brought to see the error of her
- ways, and would make that first advance towards reconciliation which was
- necessary for the peace of mind of both.
- </p>
- <p>
- But, whatever might happen in the future, Edith had succeeded for that day
- at least in completely destroying the good mans peace of mind. His
- agitation was so great that he was compelled to walk about the quiet lanes
- until his tranquillity was somewhat restored. Then he returned to the
- Vicarage, where Mrs. Haldane was comfortably seated with his sister, and
- enjoyed her society until the hour of his labours returned.
- </p>
- <p>
- When he entered the church that afternoon, all the congregation thought he
- was looking more seraphic than ever. Many a young heart fluttered with
- holiness, and many an eyelid drooped reverently, before the calm serenity
- of his gaze. As he stood facing his people, he cast his eyes around the
- church. Edith was not there.
- </p>
- <p>
- He turned the leaves of his gold-clasped volume, and as his rich voice
- filled the church, and the congregation rose, he gazed once more about
- him. This time his cheek flushed slightly, and a soft sigh of relief and
- happiness escaped his parted lips. Mrs. Haldane was again in her place,
- calmly joining in the prayers.
- </p>
- <p>
- That afternoon the clergyman preached like one inspired; all were
- impressed but none were cognizant of the cause. Though the clergyman’s
- eyes wandered continually around the church, he saw only one face, was
- conscious only of one presence. So engrossed was he, and so wrapped up in
- his fervour of admiration, that he did not notice what was going on around
- him. Had he done so, he would have seen that there was another member of
- the congregation besides Mrs. Haldane who attracted a certain amount of
- interest. Seated in the gallery, calmly joining in the service and
- watching the minister, was the foreign “gentleman with the eyes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0006" id="link2HCH0006"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XIX. HE IS BUT A LANDSCAPE PAINTER
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>fter Edith’s
- departure from London, Walter Hetherington thought long and deeply over
- the mysterious change in his cousin. The more he thought, the more uneasy
- he grew. Of one thing he felt tolerably sure—that the girl had got
- into the hands of, a religious fanatic, who either consciously or
- unconsciously was completely destroying himself, his happiness—in
- this world at least. She was fairly possessed by the fever of other
- worldliness, he said to himself, and if left alone she would, like many
- others before her, probably end her days in a mad house.
- </p>
- <p>
- Having arrived at this enlightened conclusion, which was chiefly based on
- what Edith had herself told him, Walter determined that she should not be
- left alone. What would be more rational, he said to himself, than that he
- should pack up his sketching paraphernalia and pay a short visit to the
- picturesque little village where his aunt and cousin lived? Surely Edith
- would be glad to see him, and while he remained to watch over her, his
- time would not be entirely lost.
- </p>
- <p>
- When he told his mother of his determination to revisit the country, the
- old lady was unfeignedly glad. She suspected, from the unaccountable
- sudden departure of the girl, that the two young people had had a quarrel,
- and she was glad to see her son was magnanimous enough to make the first
- advances towards reconciliation. So she helped him to put a few things
- together, and on the spur of the moment he started off.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had written neither to his cousin nor aunt to tell them of his coming.
- </p>
- <p>
- —He had intended sending a telegram from the station, but at the
- last moment he changed his mind, and as he sat in the train which was
- rapidly whirling him onward, he began to ask himself whether it would be
- judicious of him to go to his aunt’s house at all. To be sure, he had
- always made it his head-quarters; but now things were changed. Edith had
- left his mother’s house to avoid <i>him</i>; would it be fair to either of
- them that he should become his aunt’s guest? By living in the house he
- would force from her a communication which might be very grudgingly given,
- and at the same time his lips must be inevitably sealed. He finally
- decided that, during the visit at least, it would be better for every one
- that he should stay at the inn.
- </p>
- <p>
- So on arriving at the station he drove to the inn, secured at a cheap
- price a couple of cosy rooms, and determined to delay calling upon his
- relations until the following day.
- </p>
- <p>
- The next day was fine, a fit day for an artist to lounge, dream, perhaps
- work. Walter hung about the inn till midday; then he took his sketch-book
- under his arm, and strolled forth in the direction of his aunt’s cottage.
- When he reached the door, and was about to knock, it was suddenly opened
- by Edith, dressed in walking costume.
- </p>
- <p>
- On coming thus unexpectedly face to face with her cousin, she looked
- manifestly angry.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Walter, you here?” she said coldly; then she added quickly, “Is anything
- the matter at home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nothing whatever,” said Walter, quietly giving his hand, and taking no
- notice whatever of the irritation so plainly visible on her face. “I got
- tired of London, that was all, and thought a few days in the country might
- do me good. I am not going to bore <i>you</i>. I have brought my working
- tools down with me, and mean to take some sketches back.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But where is your luggage?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Down at the inn.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “At the inn?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes; I had it taken direct there last night. I was fortunate enough, too,
- to secure rooms—a capital little parlour fit for a studio, and a
- bedroom leading out of it. I shall be able to do the host, and entertain
- you, if you’ll come.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are going to stay at the inn?” said Edith. “You always stayed with <i>us</i>
- before!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course I did; but I am not going to be so inconsiderate as to plant
- myself upon you <i>now</i>.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He laid the slightest possible stress upon the “now,” and Edith
- understood; nevertheless, she deemed it prudent to affect ignorance and
- read a different meaning in his words. She murmured something about being
- very much occupied, and having little time to attend to visitors; then led
- the way across the hall to their sitting-room, and brought him into the
- presence of his aunt.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mrs. Russell welcomed him cordially, but when she heard of his domestic
- arrangements, her face went very blank indeed. She used every argument in
- her power to persuade the young man to change his mind, and to have his
- luggage brought up to the cottage. Walter, eager to accept her kindness,
- was listening for one word from Edith. It never came, and he expressed his
- intention to remain at the inn.
- </p>
- <p>
- But, although he abided by his former decision and remained <i>en garçon</i>
- at the inn, a very great part of his time was spent at the cottage. The
- old lady, anxious to atone for the inhospitable behaviour of her niece,
- altered all her household arrangements to suit the erratic habits of the
- young painter. The heavy midday meal was replaced by a light luncheon;
- while for the light supper at six was substituted a substantial dinner, to
- which Walter was always bidden. On the afternoon of that day, when the
- young man had first made his appearance at the cottage, a rather
- unpleasant interview had taken place between the aunt and niece, almost
- the first which had come to ruffle the peaceful course of their evenly
- flowing lines. The old lady had been indignant at the coolness of Edith’s
- reception, and had accused the girl of inhospitality and ingratitude;
- while Edith had coolly given it as her opinion that the young man was much
- better located elsewhere.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is a tax to have a visitor always in the house, aunt,” said Edith,
- quietly; “and—and I haven’t the strength to bear it, I think.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Mrs. Russell looked up, and was surprised to find that the girl, after
- bearing her reproaches so mildly, was now actually crying. She noted
- again, too, with a start of shocked surprise how sadly she had changed.
- The fresh, bright beauty which had once charmed every eye had gone,
- leaving scarcely a trace behind it, and the face was pale, careworn, and
- sad. She got up and kissed her, and that silent caress did more than a
- dozen reproaches. It made Edith hurriedly leave the room, to cast herself,
- crying bitterly, upon the bed, while Mrs. Russell sat down and wrote a
- note to Walter.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You shall have your own way about staying at the inn,” she wrote, “and
- you shall also have every possible hour of the day that you can make use
- of for your work; but surely you can spare your evenings for us. I have
- arranged to dine every day at six, and I beg of you, for Edith’s sake, to
- make one of the party. Dear Edith is far from well, and sadly changing.
- She sees so few people, and the house is dull. Dear Walter, come often,
- for her sake if not for mine.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Thus it happened that every night, when the little dining-room was laid
- out for dinner, Walter made his appearance at the cottage door, and that
- during those evening hours the family party was increased to three.
- Sometimes they left the dinner-table to lounge in the pretty little
- drawing-room, where Walter was permitted to smoke his cigar, while the old
- lady worked at wool-work, and Edith played to them in the slowly gathering
- darkness. Sometimes they strolled out on to the lawn, and had the tea
- brought out, and laughed and chatted while they watched the stars appear
- one by one in the heavens. Was it fancy, or since these social evenings
- commenced was Edith really changed’ for the better? Walter fancied that
- her eye was brighter, her cheek less pale, and that her manner towards
- himself was sometimes very tender, as if she wished in a measure to atone
- for her past coldness. This was particularly noticeable one night when the
- two sat alone in the drawing-room.
- </p>
- <p>
- Mrs. Russell, murmuring something about household affairs, had left them
- together. Walter was reclining in an armchair, smoking his cigar and
- watching his cousin, who was busily engaged embroidering crosses upon a
- handsome altar-cloth, intended for the decoration of the church.
- </p>
- <p>
- “These have been pleasant evenings,” he said—“pleasant for me, that
- is. I shall be sorry enough when they come to an end.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Edith looked up and smiled sadly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “If we always had pleasure it would become a pain,” she said. “Though we
- rebel against pain and suffering, it is, after all, a very great boon to
- the world.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Humph! Perhaps so, if it were better distributed. What about the poor
- creatures whose portion is only pain?—who, to put it vulgarly, get
- all the kicks, and none of the halfpence?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “In this world, you should have said, Walter. Let us hope their measure of
- happiness will be greater in the world that is to come.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Walter was silent. The conversation had taken precisely the turn which he
- would have avoided, and he was wondering how to bring it to the subject
- which was for ever uppermost in his mind. For a time he remained in a
- brown study. Edith stitched on. Then he rose, took a few turns about the
- room, and stopped near to her chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith,” he said quietly, “do you know why I came down here?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Something in his tone rather than his words made her start and flush
- painfully. She did not raise her eyes or cease her work. Before she could
- answer, he had taken her hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I came for <i>you</i>, Edith,” he continued passionately. “Listen to me,
- my darling. Do not answer hastily, if you cannot give me a decided answer.
- At least let me hope.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Decidedly yet tremblingly the girl put his hands from her, and half rose
- from her seat. His words had frozen her to ice again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why <i>did</i> you come here?” she said. “Do you call it manly or kind to
- persecute me? I tell you I shall never marry.”
- </p>
- <p>
- As she spoke her eye fell upon the altar-cloth, which she held in her
- hand: Walter saw the look, and as he was walking back to the inn that
- night it recurred to his mind again. The altar-cloth! There was the symbol
- of the thing which had come between them—which was blighting his
- life and hers. Edith was changing; but she was not utterly changed. He
- resolved to do the only thing which now remained to be done. He determined
- to appeal to her spiritual adviser.
- </p>
- <p>
- All night his mind was filled with this idea; it troubled his sleeping as
- well as his waking moments, and when he rose in the morning it was the one
- thing which possessed him. Now, he had never seen the clergyman, but he
- had pictured him as a middle-aged, benevolent-looking man, perhaps with
- spectacles; a gentle fanatic in religion, willing, through the very
- bigotry of his nature, to sacrifice everything for the good of the Church,
- but still, perhaps, amiable. He might be open to reason, and an appeal
- made directly to him might be the means of putting an end to all the
- trouble.
- </p>
- <p>
- Breakfast over, the young man issued from the inn, and strolled
- deliberately through the village in the direction of the Vicarage. It was
- early in the day to make a call, so he walked very slowly, meditating as
- he went on the nature of his errand; and the course he was about to take,
- after what had passed between him and his cousin, was, perhaps, a little
- unwarrantable, and Edith might be inclined to resent it if she knew. But
- then, he reflected, she need never know. Mr. Santley would surely grant
- him the favour of keeping the matter a secret; and afterwards, when the
- shadow of the Church had ceased to darken her life, and she was happy with
- him in her married home, she would be glad to hear that it was he who had
- saved her.
- </p>
- <p>
- These were the kind of rose-coloured visions which filled his brain as he
- walked on towards the Vicarage, and by the time he had reached the hall
- door and pulled the bell, he had even converted Mr. Santley into the good
- fairy of the tale, or rather a sort of Father Christmas, in a surplice,
- smiling benevolently upon them and pairing their hands. A trim little
- servant came to the door, and, in answer to his inquiries, informed him
- that Mr. Santley was not at home. He was expected in immediately, however,
- if the gentleman would like to wait.. Yes; Walter would wait. So he
- followed the little maid across the hall, into a somewhat chilly but
- sufficiently gorgeous room, which was reserved solely for the comfort and
- convenience of Mr. Santley’s guests. As Walter sank down into an
- easy-chair, the arms of which seemed to enfold him in a close embrace, and
- looked about the room, he acknowledged that Mr. Santley at least did not
- give all his substance to the poor. Here at least there was no appearance
- of penury, or of sackcloth and ashes; all was comfortable and luxurious in
- the extreme. He walked about the room; examined the books upon the tables,
- which were all works of education, elegantly bound; noticed the engravings
- on the walls—one or two of Raphael’s Madonnas (coloured copies), and
- an old engraving after Andrea del Sarto. Mr. Santley did not come. He rang
- the bell, gave the little maid his card, told her he would call again, and
- left the Vicarage.
- </p>
- <p>
- This time he walked in the direction of the schoolhouse. He had his
- sketchbook under his arm, and in it a half-finished sketch of the
- schoolmistress’s picturesque home. He would fill up his spare time by
- adding a few touches to the sketch before he returned to the Vicarage.
- </p>
- <p>
- In this matter fortune favoured him. It being Saturday afternoon, there
- was no school, and the schoolmistress was leaning in a listless attitude
- upon the low trellised gate. She welcomed the young painter with a nod and
- a bright smile, and readily assented to his proposition that she should
- stand for the figure in the picture. He took out his book and set to work.
- </p>
- <p>
- Dora meanwhile chatted and laughed to make the time pass pleasantly, and
- sometimes, in answer to an invitation from him, she would run round the
- easel to take a peep at the figure of herself, which was gradually growing
- under his hand. At last their pleasant interview was brought to an end.
- Walter remembered the appointment which this chattering lady had made him
- forget. He put up his sketching materials, and prepared to take his leave.
- Then Dora stopped him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Surely, Mr. Hetherington, you will do me one favour,” she said: “you will
- honour me by stepping for a moment into the cottage which you have
- transferred so beautifully to paper. I have some cream and milk, some
- fresh strawberries from our garden, if that is any inducement to you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The invitation was tempting. Nevertheless, Walter, while wishing to
- accept, was about to refuse, pleading an engagement at the Vicarage when
- another voice broke in—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good day, Miss Greatheart!” it said.
- </p>
- <p>
- The schoolmistress smiled, made a prim curtsey, and answered, “Good day,
- sir!” Then she waited to see if her visitor had anything more to say.
- </p>
- <p>
- The new arrival was a man, and Walter, who was looking at him, thought he
- was the handsomest man he had ever seen in his life. He was dressed as a
- clergyman, but the cut of his garments-was elegant and eminently becoming.
- As his eye fell upon Walter he raised his hat, and discovered a head
- beautifully shaped and slightly thinning at the temples. Walter remained
- fascinated, staring at the man, who moved here and there with easy grace,
- and whose face grew singularly handsome with every varying expression
- which flitted across it.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had not much to say to the schoolmistress; and as he moved away his hat
- was again swept off to Walter, and the clergyman’s eyes rested upon him
- for a moment with a look one might love to paint in the eyes of a saint.
- </p>
- <p>
- Walter turned to Miss Greatheart.
- </p>
- <p>
- “A handsome fellow,” he said, “—a very handsome fellow; and a
- clergyman, I see, by his dress. Who is he? One of Mr. Santley’s curates, I
- suppose?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The schoolmistress stared at him for a moment in amazement.
- </p>
- <p>
- “One of Mr. Santley’s curates!” she said. “Why, my dear sir, that is our
- vicar himself!”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0007" id="link2HCH0007"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XX. IN THE GLOAMING.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> t was now Walters
- turn to look amazed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “That Mr. Santley!” he said. “Why, he is quite a young man!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course he is—and handsome as good, and good as handsome. But
- won’t you come in, Mr. Hetherington, and have some refreshment? It is two
- hours quite since you opened out your sketch-book at the gate!”
- </p>
- <p>
- This time Walter accepted her invitation, and followed her into the quaint
- little parlour, where most of her days were spent. The little maid who
- attended to the house had got a holiday with the children, and Dora was
- left to attend to herself that day. Walter was glad of it, since he was
- left free to sit by the window and follow the train of his thoughts, while
- Dora busied herself spreading the snowy cloth upon the table, and setting
- forth her simple fare. When it was ready, he came to the table and ate
- some strawberries and drank some milk, thinking all the while of Mr.
- Santley. Presently he spoke of him.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You have known Mr. Santley some time, Miss Greatheart?” he said.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was schoolmistress here when he came.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “He is a very good man, you said?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, indeed. But it stands to reason that a man with Mr. Santley’s gifts
- must be very good indeed not to get spoiled. In justice to at least half
- of his congregation, he ought to marry.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, pray?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why? If he had arrived here with a wife, many a young girl in the village
- would have been saved a severe heartache. He is a prize in the matrimonial
- lottery well worth striving for. He is idolized by every female in the
- village. Now, it is certain he cannot marry them all, and on the day when
- the happy one is chosen, fancy the hearts that will break!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yours amongst the number?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, sir; I am happy to say I am free. But I take no credit to myself on
- that account. If I had been idle like some of the young ladies here, there
- might have been another victim added to the list; but I have so much to do
- in the school, I have no time to think about the vicar,” she added. “Have
- you heard him preach, Mr. Hetherington?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, not yet.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, you must go to the church tomorrow. He speaks magnificently, and
- looks a picture in his robes; besides, his sister, Miss Santley, told me
- he will wear for the first time to-morrow a new surplice and a magnificent
- embroidered band, which has been worked for him by Miss Dove!”
- </p>
- <p>
- At the mention of his cousin’s name Walter felt his face flush and his
- heart leap; but he made no direct reply. He went on eating his
- strawberries, and turned his face to the open window, as he said—
- </p>
- <p>
- “What have you made for him, Miss Greatheart?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I? Oh, nothing! He has so many beautiful presents from the young ladies
- in the village that he has no need of them from me, even if I had the time
- to make them, which I have not; all day I am teaching in the school, and
- all the evening I am busy preparing lessons for the following day.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Have you always lived here?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not always. My mother was a prison matron at Preston, and we lived
- together until she died, several years ago; then, through the influence of
- some friends, I got this place, and have lived here ever since!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Working and striving,” added Walter; “finding pleasure in things which to
- some would mean only trouble and irritation. During the holidays do you
- ever come to London, Miss Greatheart?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No; I generally remain here.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “From choice?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not at all. I should like a change; but then, to go alone to a city where
- you have no friends, and to parade crowded streets alone, is a holiday
- which I should not enjoy.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Walter rose to go.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will come back and finish the sketch on Monday, perhaps?” said Dora.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I shall be glad to; I should like, above all, to finish the figure
- leaning on the gate.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then you must come in the evening. I promise to give you an hour after
- school hours.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Walter shook hands with her and left, taking the way to the inn
- instead of to the Vicarage. He would make no appeal to the clergyman. The
- sight of Mr. Santley, so different to the benevolent, elderly gentleman of
- his imagination, had decided him on that point; it had also brought with
- it other trouble, for it threw an entirely new light on Edith’s religious
- fervour.
- </p>
- <p>
- Was it, then, the man or the church, infatuation or fanaticism? He asked
- himself the question for the first time. Was Edith among the mass of
- simple girls who were breaking their hearts for his sake? Probably. It
- remained now for him to watch her, and ascertain the truth.
- </p>
- <p>
- He went up to the cottage that evening, and regarded Edith with quite a
- new light in his eyes. She also seemed changed. Her manner was restless
- and ill at ease; her cheek was flushed. All through the dinner she
- scarcely touched any food, but glanced furtively at her aunt and cousin.
- </p>
- <p>
- When the dinner was over, they all retired to the drawing-room as usual.
- </p>
- <p>
- Here Ediths restlessness asserted itself more strongly. Instead of sitting
- quietly to her work, as was her usual custom, she flitted restlessly about
- the room. Presently she declared that she had a terrible headache, and
- wished her cousin “good night.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have been trying to bear it,” she said, “but it gets worse instead of
- better. You will excuse me for to-night, Walter, will you not?”
- </p>
- <p>
- As he took her hand and held it for a moment in his, he felt that it was
- trembling and very hot. He scarcely believed in the headache, but he
- deemed silence the most prudent course; so he wished her “good night”
- without more ado.
- </p>
- <p>
- Her aunt rose to go with her to her room, but permission to do so was
- firmly refused.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will stay and keep Walter company, or else you will make me regret I
- did not bear the pain without a word. Indeed, dear aunt, all I want is
- rest and quietness. I shall be quite well to-morrow.”
- </p>
- <p>
- So she went. Mrs. Russell sat down again to her wool-work, and Walter
- subsided into his chair.
- </p>
- <p>
- There was not much talking done after that, and Walter, as soon as his
- cigar was finished, rose to take his leave. The old lady looked at him
- tenderly and sadly, but she said nothing. Instinct had told her the true
- state of, things between the cousins; she was sorry, but helpless. It
- would be better, she thought to herself, if the poor boy would resign a
- useless courtship, since Edith had evidently no affection to give, and
- take to himself some pretty little wife who would make his home happy.
- </p>
- <p>
- He did not return directly to the inn, but with head bent in deep thought
- he strolled on, he knew not whither. He was wondering whether or not this
- hopeless quest should end. If Edith had deceived him—if, indeed, it
- was the man, and not religion, which held the girl so entranced—why,
- then his task of regeneration would surely be a very difficult one. It was
- strange, he thought, that Edith, knowing his mistake, should have allowed
- it to remain. He had repeatedly spoken to her of Mr. Santley as an elderly
- man; and, although she knew the truth, she had never corrected him. It
- looked black, very black; the more he thought over it, the more
- complicated matters became.
- </p>
- <p>
- He had been so engrossed in his own thoughts, that he had been almost
- unaware of his own actions. He was only conscious of strolling idly on and
- on, he knew not in what direction. Suddenly he paused, looked helplessly
- about him; then took a few stealthy steps forward, and paused again. Where
- he was he did not know. The night had grown quite dark and chilly, for
- heavy, rain-charged clouds were covering both stars and moon. But his
- quick ear had detected what his eyes could not at first perceive—the
- close neighbourhood of two figures in earnest conversation—a man and
- a woman. The darkness shrouded their figures, but the breeze brought to
- him the sound of their voices. Walter hated to play the spy, yet for once
- in his life his feet refused to move. For he had recognized one of the
- voices as belonging to his cousin Edith.
- </p>
- <p>
- Yes, the voice was Ediths.
- </p>
- <p>
- Having wished her aunt and cousin “good night,” she had hastened to her
- room and locked the door; but instead of throwing herself on the bed, she
- had lit the candles, sat down near the dressing-table, drawn forth a
- letter from her pocket, and begun to read.
- </p>
- <p>
- The letter was as follows:—
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Miss Dove,
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am very sorry to hear that you have been suffering. You will find what
- you require at Dr. Spruce’s surgery. You are right about the time—nine
- o’clock will do very well.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yours faithfully,
- </p>
- <p>
- “Charles Santley.”
- </p>
- <p>
- This letter had come through the post in the ordinary way. It had been
- handed to Edith in the morning; and the very sight of it had sent the hot
- blood coursing through her veins, and kept her in a state of feverish
- excitement the whole day. It was the knowledge of this piece of paper in
- her pocket which had rendered her so uneasy during the dinner; it was the
- knowledge of this letter also which had caused her excitement after
- dinner, and which finally had made her wish her cousin a hasty “good
- night.” And now, as she read it again, the flush remounted to her cheeks
- and her heart beat pleasantly. She had not seen Santley alone since that
- Sunday morning, nearly a week past, when the two had parted in anger—an
- anger which to Edith meant utter misery and prostration. And now, at the
- eleventh hour, he had written to her appointing a meeting, and she was
- ready to fly to him with open arms.
- </p>
- <p>
- She sat for some time looking at the letter, reading it over and over
- until she knew every word of it by heart; then she kissed it, returned it
- to her pocket, opened the window, and looked out. It was a cloudy but fine
- night, and the welcome darkness was gathering quickly.
- </p>
- <p>
- If it would only rain, she thought, they would be sure to have the road to
- themselves in that case; and for herself, why, what did it matter so long
- as she felt her lovers arms about her again, and knew that he was true?
- But now her first care was to effect her escape stealthily from the house.
- She had decided upon her course of action; the great difficulty which
- remained was to carry it through. She hastily put on her walking boots,
- took up a cloak of sombre colour, fastened it round her, drew the hood
- over her head, and stood ready to set forth to the place of meeting—which
- she knew, by old experience, well.
- </p>
- <p>
- She opened her bedroom door and listened. She could hear nothing. Perhaps
- her cousin was gone, perhaps he was still sitting in the drawingroom,
- quietly smoking his cigar. In any case, it seemed, she need not fear
- interruption; the way was clear. She hastily blew out her candles, locked
- her door, and slipped the key into her pocket; then noiselessly descending
- the stairs, she left the house unseen.
- </p>
- <p>
- In the garden she hesitated, curious to know what they could all be doing;
- so she crept round the house and peeped in at the drawing-room window.
- Walter was still there, but he stood near the door, holding his aunts
- hand, and evidently taking his leave. Edith turned, and without more ado
- fled quickly in the darkness.
- </p>
- <p>
- Even as Edith was leaving the cottage, Santley was already at the
- meeting-place, walking with impatient strides up and down the lonely lane
- selected for their interview, and wondering as every minute passed away
- why Edith did not come.
- </p>
- <p>
- A week’s reflection, and the frequent sight of Edith’s pale, careworn face
- when they met in public, had brought him to this pass. He saw that she was
- suffering, and for the sake of what she had been to him he felt really
- sorry. Besides, he looked at the matter philosophically, and he asked
- himself, why <i>should</i> they quarrel? After all, she had been very
- patient and forbearing; and for that little fit of jealousy about Mrs.
- Haldane she had been sufficiently punished.
- </p>
- <p>
- But perhaps there was another and a stronger motive for this sudden wish
- for a meeting and a reconciliation. So long as this absurd quarrel
- continued, it was evident Edith had no intention of visiting the Vicarage;
- and this fact alone subjected him to a series of unpleasant questions from
- his sister. Santley therefore decided that it would be better for him in
- every possible way to send the letter, which would be certain to effect a
- reconciliation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Is it you, Edith? Quick! Is it you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- His quick ear had caught the rustle of her dress on the grass. Even as the
- words left his lips came the eager answer.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, Charles; I have come!” And the girl, forgetting all their quarrels,
- leapt with a glad cry into his arms.
- </p>
- <p>
- For a time no words were spoken. After that one cry of joy, Edith had laid
- her head upon his shoulder and sobbed as if her heart would break. At this
- manifestation of hysteria, Santley was not altogether pleased; but he
- could say nothing, so he clasped his arms firmly about her, and tried to
- soothe her sorrow. When at last Edith lifted her head from his shoulder he
- kissed her lips, and whispered to her so gently that the girl’s heart beat
- as gladly as it had done the first day that words like these had been
- spoken.
- </p>
- <p>
- “There, there,” said the good man, kissing her again, and patting her head
- like that of a spoilt child. “You are better now, my darling; and remember
- you must not quarrel with me again. You were breaking your little heart
- for nothing at all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Part of the girls emotion had communicated itself to him; and for the time
- being, while he stood there holding her to him, feeling her breath upon
- her cheek, her clinging arms about his neck, he felt almost as
- passionately disposed as he had done the first day that he told her of his
- love. As for Edith, a serene happiness and peace seemed to enter into her
- soul. They stood thus for some time, exchanging whispered words and fond
- embraces; then the clergyman told her she had better go. A spot or two of
- rain had fallen, and the sky was clouding over as if for a storm.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Will you play the organ to-morrow, Edith?” he asked, as they moved away
- together.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, if you wish it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I do wish it, Edith; for when you are playing, it seems as if you were
- helping me with my work.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Sweet words! She said nothing, but the hand which lay in his pressed his
- fondly, and he knew that she was pleased.
- </p>
- <p>
- “And will you come to the Vicarage to-morrow afternoon, and have tea with
- us? I shall be so glad if you will!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He did not add that his sister, wondering all the week at Edith’s
- non-appearance, had threatened repeatedly to call at the cottage, when she
- would doubtless have elicited something of the truth.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, I cannot come!” she said; “my cousin, Walter Hetherington, is staying
- in the village, and so long as he remains here he is to spend the evenings
- with us. As to-morrow is Sunday, and no work can be done, my aunt has
- invited him up for the day.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley was relieved, very much relieved indeed. He could now give his
- sister a tangible reason for Edith’s absence from the Vicarage, while he
- himself would be perfectly free to spend the afternoon with Mrs. Haldane.
- He tried, to suppress the delight which he could not help feeling, and
- said quietly, “Let us hope the young man will make a speedy departure, if
- he means to monopolize you so much. But that reminds me, Edith, a young
- man, a Mr. Walter Hetherington, called upon me to-day and left his card. I
- suppose it is the same?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course it is,” returned Edith. “But what could he want with <i>you?</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t in the least know. Nothing of very great importance, I suppose,
- since he promised to call again, and never reappeared.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman paused.
- </p>
- <p>
- They had come now to within a short distance of Edith’s home. Again, after
- a furtive look round, he clasped her fondly to him, pressed her lips, and
- murmured, “Good night, my Edith!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good night,” returned the girl, withdrawing herself reluctantly from his
- embrace. “Oh, I am so happy now! You were quite right, dear; another week
- like the last would have broken my heart!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Thus they parted—Edith, happy as a child, creeping quickly to the
- cottage; the good man smiling celestially, and well pleased to have made
- everything comfortable at little personal inconvenience, walking back to
- his holy hearth, and thinking of his Sunday sermon.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0008" id="link2HCH0008"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XXI. IN THE VICARAGE PARLOUR.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">N</span>early the whole of
- this interview had been witnessed by Walter Hetherington. He had heard,
- yet he had not heard; for, though instinct told him that the voice was
- Edith’s, he could only catch fragments of what she said. Nevertheless, as
- he remained crouched in the shadow of the trees, he was conscious of sobs
- and tears, of stolen kisses and softly murmured words. He remained until
- the interview was over; then, when the two walked together back towards
- the village, he still very stealthily followed them. When they stopped
- again, he heard the passionate words of parting. His suspicions were, in
- his own despite, fast becoming certainties; they were soon established
- certainties beyond a doubt. He followed the girl after she had left her
- lover, and saw her stealthily open the door and disappear across the
- threshold of Edith’s home.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then Walter turned, and feeling like one who has had a terrible nightmare,
- he walked back to his lodgings at the inn. He was sorry he had not had
- time to follow the man, for he remained completely in the dark as to who
- he might be. He got little sleep that night. The next morning he awoke
- sadly unrefreshed. After breakfast he strolled out among the meadows; and
- when he heard the bells ring, calling the villagers to prayer, he entered
- the church with the rest.
- </p>
- <p>
- When the congregation had assembled and the clergyman was in his place,
- Walter looked about for Edith. He felt almost a sense of relief when he
- saw that she was present; it repulsed him to think of her calmly joining
- in the service after the events of last night. He looked at the gallery
- where the school children bestowed themselves, and saw Dora, quiet,
- unobtrusive, and happy, sitting serenely amongst her flaxen-haired flock.
- How cosy, how comfortable she was! but the very bitterness of his heart
- compelled him to ask himself the question: was she as bad as the rest? At
- one time, yes, even so late as the preceding night, he had possessed so
- much blind faith in genuine human nature as to believe that the face
- indicated the soul. Now, however, he felt that such a belief was puerile
- and false. No woman on earth could possess a more spiritual countenance
- than his cousin Edith—yet his eyes had assured him of the blackness
- and impurity of her soul. Disappointment was turning his heart to gall.
- </p>
- <p>
- At last the service was ended: the congregation streamed forth, Walter
- amongst the rest. The crush was so great he could hardly get along—for
- Mr. Santley was a popular preacher. Once outside the edifice, Walter
- paused to draw his breath and look about him. He started, turned first
- hot, then cold, for not many yards from him was Edith herself, calmly
- leaving the church with the rest. Almost before he could recover himself
- she saw him, and advanced with a bright smile and outstretched hand.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I saw you in church,” she said, “and thought you looked dreadfully pale.
- Are you not well, Walter?”
- </p>
- <p>
- He murmured something about late hours and a sleepless night; then he had
- to confess he had been looking about for her, for he added—
- </p>
- <p>
- “I did not see <i>you</i> in church.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, you would not. I was in the organ-room. It is my Sunday for playing,
- you remember!”
- </p>
- <p>
- To this he made no reply. He was wondering how it was that Edith could
- manage so effectually to play such a double part. He expected at least a
- downcast eye, and a blush of guilt upon her cheek; with this he might have
- been tolerably satisfied. But Edith’s face looked brighter than it had
- done for many a day.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I forgot to ask you,” he said suddenly, “if your headache was better.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My headache?” she replied. She had been so engrossed with happy thoughts
- at the reconciliation, that the question took her completely by surprise.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah yes,” she added, suddenly recollecting herself; “it is so much better,
- that I had quite forgotten it. You see what a good night’s rest will do!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Walter uttered an impatient sigh, and turned on his heel; while Edith
- added—
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are coming up to dine with us to-day, you know. Shall we walk
- together?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not coming!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not coming? I thought——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, I did accept your aunt’s invitation; but I feel upset to-day, and am
- not fit company for anyone. Will you make my excuses at home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, certainly I will; and I hope that to-morrow you will be so much
- better. Good-bye.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She shook hands with him, and tripped away.
- </p>
- <p>
- For a time Walter made no attempt to move, but gazed after her with eyes
- full of sadness and despair. Although he said to himself that henceforth
- Edith must be nothing to him, he felt pained at the curtness with which
- she could dismiss him. He had noticed that she had never once attempted to
- persuade him to alter his decision; indeed, she had not been able to hide
- from him her delight at hearing it, and he felt very bitter.
- </p>
- <p>
- He turned from the church, walked away, and, after strolling about for
- some time he knew not whither, he raised his head and found himself quite
- close to the schoolmistress’s cottage. Dora stood in the doorway,
- surrounded by her flowers.
- </p>
- <p>
- She came forward when she saw him, and, after giving him a bright smile
- and a warm handshake, stood by the gate and continued to talk. She was a
- wise little woman, and knew exactly what to say and what to leave unsaid;
- she had been a witness of the interview between the cousins in the
- churchyard that morning, and her woman’s instinct had divined something of
- the true state of things. So she chatted pleasantly to the young man, and
- took no notice whatever of his pale cheek and peculiarity of manner; and
- when he said suddenly, “Are you not going to ask me in to-day, Miss
- Greatheart?” she threw open the gate at once, and said that she was sadly
- neglectful and inhospitable, and that if Mr. Hetherington would like to
- come in, he would be more than welcome. So he followed her again into the
- quaint little parlour, and again took his seat by the open window, to gaze
- with strange, meditative eyes upon the little garden where the sun was
- shining. It was a ragged little garden enough, and by no means well cared
- for, since Dora was not rich enough to pay for labour, like her more
- fortunate neighbours in the village.
- </p>
- <p>
- During her leisure hours she worked among the flower-beds until her plump
- hands ached again; but, after all, her leisure hours were very few, and
- the grass and weeds grew so quickly. Walter saw that the grass was many
- inches too long, and that it was scattered thickly with withered
- rose-leaves; that here and there a rose tree was sadly in want of the
- pruning knife. But that did not make the scent of the flowers any the less
- delicious; nor did it take from the quiet beauty of their place. There was
- plenty of light and colour everywhere, and there was beauty.
- </p>
- <p>
- While looking at the garden, Walter began to think of the gardens mistress—quiet
- little Dora, living so contented among her children; and in the winter
- still living here alone, when the flowers had faded, when withered
- rose-leaves were scattered profusely on the grass, and the leafless
- branches of the trees bent before the biting breath of the bitter winter
- wind. It was a pretty picture of Dora—he loved it as we love the
- creatures of our imagination; it seemed to make Dora belong to him,
- artistically, as it were, and bring him consolation. Then his reflections
- took another turn, and he began, for the first time, to think it strange
- that the little woman should be so much alone.
- </p>
- <p>
- He said something of this to Dora; and she laughed and blushed, and
- answered frankly enough.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, I am a good deal alone. You see, I am in an equivocal position. I am
- too good for the servants, and not good enough for their mistresses. I am
- only the governess!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “At any rate,” said Walter, “you have contrived to brighten up what would
- otherwise have been a very cheerless visit. As a token of my gratitude,
- will you accept a little present from me?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I want no present, sir; your friendly words are quite enough.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Nonsense! I should like to give you some of the sketches I have made of
- the village.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “To me! give them to me?” said Dora, with wide-open eyes. “Why, Mr.
- Hetherington, I thought you wanted them to—to———-”
- </p>
- <p>
- “To—what?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, to remind you of this visit!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Perhaps when I began them I had some notion of that kind in my head; we
- are all fools sometimes, you know. But I have changed my mind; I don’t
- want to be reminded of this visit. Yes, I shall give you the sketches—that
- is to say, if you will accept them; and when I have taken my departure—and
- I shall do so soon—I shall try to forget that such a village as
- Omberley ever existed at all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And the people,” said Dora; “of course you will try to forget the
- people?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That is the first thing I shall try to do!”
- </p>
- <p>
- We are most of us selfish in our grief, and Walter was no exception to the
- rule. Mortified and suffering himself, it never once entered his head that
- he might be unpolite, and even rude, to another. But the knife entered
- Dora’s little heart, and made her wince. She had been happy in the
- knowledge that she had met a fellow-creature who could treat her exactly
- as an equal—a man whom she could call a friend; and lo! when her
- interest is strongest, when she has been telling herself that the memory
- of the few days which he has brightened for ever will linger in her memory
- and never die, he came to tell her that his first effort would be to
- forget the place—and <i>her</i>.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I will take the pictures, if you like, Mr. Hetherington, but merely as a
- loan. You will change your mind again.. I am convinced that some day you
- will ask me for them back again, and when you do they shall certainly be
- yours. But the sketch of the cottage—is it finished already?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “The sketch of the cottage? Oh, I should like to keep <i>that</i>. It
- contains the picture of a lady whom I should certainly not like to
- forget.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Then, while the glad light danced in Dora’s eyes again, he rose and took
- her hand, as he said—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Good-bye, Miss Greatheart. When I said I should forget the village and
- the people I was wrong. Your kindness and hospitality I shall always
- remember.”
- </p>
- <p>
- So he crossed the threshold of the happy little schoolhouse, to stroll out
- again into the sunshine; and again he thought very bitterly of the woman
- who had effectually taken all the sunshine from his life.
- </p>
- <p>
- He need not have thought so bitterly of her. If she had wounded him she
- was receiving her punishment.
- </p>
- <p>
- Having left Walter in the churchyard, Edith flew home like one walking on
- air. She had accepted his decision gleefully, never attempting to alter it
- by word or look, for she was thinking all the time of the invitation she
- had received from Mr. Santley, and which had cost her such a pang to
- refuse. Walter’s sudden determination left her free—free to spend a
- few hours in the company of the man who was more to her than the whole
- world. Lighthearted and happy, she hurried home, gave Walter’s message to
- her aunt, and then sat down and made a very hearty meal. After it was
- over, and a reasonable time had elapsed, she again put on her hat, and
- told her aunt she was going down to the Vicarage.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I shan’t be back till late, aunt,” she added, “for, as I have to go to
- the Vicarage, I may as well walk to evening service with Miss Santley. If
- Walter changes his mind and comes, you will look after him well, won’t
- you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- And Mrs. Russell, promising implicit obedience, kissed her niece fondly,
- and watched her go down the road. On reaching the Vicarage, Edith was
- admitted at once. There was no necessity to take her card and keep her
- waiting while she ascertained if master or mistress was at home. She was
- known to the servants as a visitor who was always welcome—at any
- rate to the mistress of the house. So, without any preamble at all, she
- was shown into the sitting-room, and into the presence of Miss Santley.
- </p>
- <p>
- The room was as luxuriously furnished as any in the Vicarage, and
- charmingly decorated with the choicest of hothouse flowers. The lady sat
- in a low wicker chair, with a book in her hand, and at her elbow a little
- gipsy table, holding a tea-service of Dresden china. The opening of the
- door disturbed the lady. She let her book fall upon her knee, and looked
- up dreamily; but the moment her eye fell upon Edith she rose, smiling
- brightly, gave the girl both her hands, and kissed her fondly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Edith, I am so glad!” she exclaimed; and there was a ring of
- genuine welcome in her voice. “Why, you are a perfect stranger.—Jane,
- bring a cup for Miss Dove.—Now, dear, select your chair, take off
- your hat, and make yourself comfortable.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Edith did as she was bidden. She placed her hat on one of the many little
- tables with which the room abounded, stood before one of the glasses for a
- moment to rectify any disarrangement of hair and costume; then she drew
- forth a little wicker chair similar to that occupied by her hostess, and
- sat down. By this time the teapot was brought in, and the tea poured, so
- Edith sat and sipped it, talking and laughing meanwhile like a happy
- child.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, dear,” said Miss Santley, “and what have you been doing with
- yourself all the week? Charles tells me you have a cousin in the village,
- who completely monopolizes you. By the way, he told me that he had tried
- to persuade you to come to tea to-day, but that you had positively
- refused. That could not have been true.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, it was true,” returned Edith. “I did refuse when he asked me,
- because I thought I could not come. I thought my cousin would dine with us
- as usual; but I met him at church this morning, and he said he was rather
- unwell and could not come. So I thought it would not matter if I came
- after all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Matter! My dear, I am delighted.” And so, having thus satisfactorily
- arranged matters, the two sat chatting to their hearts’ content.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was very pleasant, exceedingly pleasant—at any other time Edith
- would have enjoyed it hugely; but as the hands of the bronze clock on the
- chimneypiece travelled so quickly round, she began to grow uneasy, and to
- wonder at the protracted absence of her lover. Miss Santley was a very
- pleasant person indeed, and Edith was very fond of her; but it had been a
- stronger inducement than Miss Santley that had brought her to the Vicarage
- that afternoon. Santley must know she was in the house, thought Edith; it
- was strange he did not come.
- </p>
- <p>
- Suddenly Miss Santley glanced at the clock. In a moment she was on her
- feet.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear,” she exclaimed, “how the time has flown! Do you play again
- to-night?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The lady nodded.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well walk to church together, dear,” she said. “Amuse yourself by looking
- at the books, while I run away to get my bonnet and mantle on.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Ere the lady had reached the door of the room, Edith spoke. Prolonged
- disappointment had given her courage.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mr. Santley is busy, I suppose?” she said.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mr. Santley—Charles? Oh, my dear, he’s not at home!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not at home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No. If he had been, do you suppose for a moment, my dear, he would have
- allowed you to be all this time in the house without coming out to say
- ‘How do you do’? If he had known you had been coming, of course he would
- have stayed in; but he didn’t know, so immediately after afternoon service
- he went to Foxglove Manor. He wanted to see Mrs. Haldane, and he said he
- should go straight from there to the church.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Miss Santley was near the door. The moment she had finished speaking she
- passed out of the room, and left Edith alone.
- </p>
- <p>
- It was not a pleasant task to her, this mentioning of Mrs. Haldane. She
- knew that people had already begun to speak somewhat unkindly of the
- relations between that lady and her brother. But since this was so, it was
- well that she should show to the world that she, his sister, thought
- nothing of it. Therefore she had made up her mind that, whenever it was
- necessary for her to mention that lady’s name, she would do so without
- reserve of any kind. It was the only way, she thought, to prevent such
- absurd rumours from taking root.
- </p>
- <p>
- A very few minutes sufficed to make her toilet. At the end of that time
- she returned to the room where she had left Edith, to get her Prayer-book
- and the handkerchief which had fallen from her hand, and lay beside her
- chain.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ready, dear?” she asked brightly; then she paused, amazed.
- </p>
- <p>
- There sat Edith, pale as a ghost, reclining in an easy-chair, with her
- head thrown back, and her forehead covered by a handkerchief soaked with
- eau-de-cologne.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, my dear!” exclaimed Miss Santley. “Whatever is the matter? Has
- anything happened?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, nothing,” said Edith, faintly. “I have got a very bad headache, that
- is all; and—and—I cannot go to church again to-day, Miss
- Santley.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Go to church,” echoed Miss Santley. “Why, my dearest girl, of course you
- cant go to church! I will send Jane with a message to Charles, and stay
- and take care of you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But this Edith would not allow. She pulled the handkerchief from her
- forehead, and declared her intention of going home.
- </p>
- <p>
- Miss Santley kissed her kindly. At this exhibition of tenderness Edith
- fairly broke down. She threw her arms around the lady’s neck, and burst
- into tears.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I—I am so sorry,” she said at last, when her sobs had somewhat
- subsided; “but I could not help it. I—I am such a coward when I am
- ill!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Miss Santley said nothing; she knew she could do nothing. There was some
- mystery here which she could not fathom, so she yielded to the girl’s
- solicitations and allowed her to go home.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0009" id="link2HCH0009"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XXII. AT THE VICARAGE.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">O</span>ne evening about
- the middle of the week, as the Rev. Mr. Santley sat alone in his study a
- card was brought to him, on which was printed—
- </p>
- <p>
- Mr. Walter Hetherington.
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman raised his brows as he read, and asked the maid, who waited
- respectfully at the door, if the gentleman had not called upon him before.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Once before, sir!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Did he state his business?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “He did not, sir; he only said he would not detain you long.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, ask the gentleman to be good enough to walk this way.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The maid retired, and a moment afterwards Walter entered the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- The two men bowed to each other. One glance had assured Santley that any
- attempt at a warmer greeting would be injudicious; the other might not
- respond, and it would never do for the vicar of the parish to be snubbed
- by an itinerant painter whom nobody knew—besides, under the
- circumstances, a bow was ample greeting. He infused into it as much
- politeness as possible, welcomed his young friend to the Vicarage, and,
- pointing to a chair which he had drawn forward, begged him to be seated.
- Decidedly the clergyman was the most self-possessed of the two. For Walter
- took his seat in nervous silence; while Santley, wondering greatly in his
- own mind what could possibly have procured him the honour of that visit,
- kept the scene from flagging by that wonderful gift of small talk with
- which he was possessed.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was very pleased indeed to meet Mr. Hetherington. He had done him the
- honour to call upon him once before he thought—yes, he was sure of
- it; and he had also had the pleasure of meeting him once before, when he
- had not had the honour of his acquaintance. Was Mr. Hetherington thinking
- of making a long stay amongst them?
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not very long,” said Walter.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I suppose you have made some charming sketches?” continued the clergyman.
- “There are pretty little spots about the village, spots well worthy of a
- painters brush. I used to do a little in that way myself when I was a
- youngster at college; but the vicar of a parish has onerous duties. I
- suppose at the present moment I should hardly know how to handle a brush.
- Are you thinking of leaving us soon, Mr. Hetherington?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am not quite sure!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah! well, if you stay and would like to make use of my library, I should
- feel greatly honoured. It is the only thing I have to offer you, I fear;
- but I shall be very pleased indeed to put it at your service. It contains
- a few books on your own art, which might interest you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are very kind, Mr. Santley.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not at all, my dear sir; I am merely neighbourly. Life would be dreary
- indeed if one could not be neighbourly in a place like this!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mr. Santley, I have come to you for your advice.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman, nervously dreading what was to follow, looked at his
- visitor with a calm smile, and answered pleasantly enough.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My advice? My dear sir, I place it freely at your service, and myself
- also if I can be of the slightest use to you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You can be of very great use to me.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman merely bowed this time and waited, so Walter continued—
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know my cousin, Miss Edith Dove?”
- </p>
- <p>
- As he spoke he fixed his eyes keenly upon the clergyman’s face, but the
- latter made no sign; he neither winced nor changed colour, but answered
- calmly enough.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have the pleasure of the lady’s acquaintance. She is one of the most
- esteemed members of my congregation.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is about Miss Dove I wished to speak to you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Again the clergyman bowed; again he found it unnecessary to make a reply.
- </p>
- <p>
- Walter, growing somewhat ill at ease, continued—
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t mind confessing to you, Mr. Santley, that at one period of my
- career I hoped most earnestly, and indeed confidently believed, that at no
- very remote date I should have the happiness of making her my wife. I was
- sincerely attached to her; I believe she was attached to me. But recently
- all has changed. She is wasting her life; throwing aside all chance of
- happiness, through some mad infatuation about the Church.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Some mad infatuation about the Church!” returned the clergyman,
- methodically. “Really, my dear sir, I am afraid you forget you are
- speaking to a clergyman of the Church. As to Miss Dove, she is a lady
- whose conduct is without reproach; she is one of the Church’s staunchest
- supporters!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then you approve her present mode of life; you uphold it? You will not
- advise her to shake her morbid fancies away? to accept an honest affection
- and a happy home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley seemed to reflect.
- </p>
- <p>
- “As a clergyman of the Church, I should advise her the other way, I think.
- Surely the fulfilment of religious duties points to a more elevated mode
- of existence than mere marrying and giving in marriage. I am sorry for
- you, since I believe that any man possessed of that lady’s esteem might
- deem himself fortunate; still, I could not advise her to act against her
- conscience and the promptings of religion.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And me, what do you advise me to do?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman shrugged his shoulders. “It seems to me that there is only
- one thing that you can do. If the lady finds your attentions disagreeable,
- surely the most honourable course for you to adopt would be to leave her—in
- peace.” Walter rose, and the clergyman breathed more freely, believing
- that the interview had come to a satisfactory end. Neither of them spoke
- for a minute or so, till the clergyman looked up, and said quietly—
- </p>
- <p>
- “You have something more to say, Mr. Hetherington?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes,” 9 answered Walter; “I have something more to say.” Then, going a
- few steps nearer to the clergyman, he added, “You are a hypocrite, Mr.
- Santley!”
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman’s face grew pale. He rose hastily from his seat; but before
- he could speak Walter continued, vehemently—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you think I don’t know you? Do you think I haven’t discovered that it
- is you, and not the Church, who has taken my cousin from me? You talk to
- me of religion, of religious duties, and yet you know that you are playing
- the hypocrite to her, as you have done to me, and that you are breaking
- her heart.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He paused, flushed, excited, and angry. The clergyman stood calm and very
- pale.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You do well to seek this interview in my house, sir,” he said. “Now you
- have insulted me with impunity, perhaps you will take your leave.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Walter made no attempt to move.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Before I go,” he said, “I wish to know what are your plans regarding my
- cousin?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And I should like to ask you, sir,” returned the clergyman, “what
- authority you have for interfering in my private affairs?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have no authority; your private affairs are nothing to me. I speak in
- the interest of my cousin!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Really! I should fancy your interference would be hardly likely to do her
- much good.” #
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mr. Santley, I shall ask you one more question. Do you, or do you not,
- mean to marry my cousin?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And if I refuse to answer?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I shall make it my duty, before tomorrow night, to expose you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Really!” returned the clergyman, with an exasperating smile. “You will
- draw your cousin’s good name through the mire in order to throw a little
- mud at me. I should think, young man, you must be a treasure to your
- family. Good evening. I will ring for the servant to show you out.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he did ring—at the most opportune moment too; for Walter,
- staggered by that last thrust, perceived that his enemy was on the side of
- power. So, when in answer to her master’s summons the servant appeared,
- Walter followed her; he was afraid to utter another word, for Edith’s
- sake.
- </p>
- <p>
- When he was gone, all Santley’s calmness deserted him, and he walked up
- and down the room in a fit of uncontrollable rage. When he had grown
- calmer, he sat down and wrote one of his neatly worded epistles to Edith,
- making an appointment for the following day.
- </p>
- <p>
- He half believed that Walter had come to him, as Edith’s authorized
- messenger, to attempt to force upon him those bonds which he was so very
- reluctant to wear. The clergyman could not in any other way account for
- his knowledge of the relations existing between the two. It was well for
- Edith that at that moment she was not near her lover—well for her,
- also, that no meeting could take place between them until the following
- day.
- </p>
- <p>
- The next day Santley was very much more composed, and when he walked
- towards the trysting-place none would have known, from his outward
- appearance, that anything was materially wrong. He had made the
- appointment in daylight this time; since embraces could be dispensed with,
- so also could darkness and night. There was really nothing in this meeting
- after all; nothing but what might have been witnessed by a dozen pair of
- eyes. Those who did see it would see only an event of ordinary everyday
- life.
- </p>
- <p>
- Miss Edith Dove, walking leisurely towards the village, was overtaken by
- the clergyman, who paused to shake hands with her, and to walk with her a
- part of the way. Had any one looked closely at these two, he would have
- seen that the clergyman, though calm, was very pale; that Edith, pale too,
- had a weary, listless look about her face; that after she had shaken hands
- with her pastor, she quickly turned away her head, for her eyes grew dim
- with tears.
- </p>
- <p>
- If Santley saw the tears he did not care to notice them. He had found,
- directly they met, that she was suffering from one of those deplorable
- fits of temper which had more than once caused trouble between them; but
- that could not be taken any notice of now. If she chose to wear herself to
- a shadow, it was her own affair; he had something more important on hand.
- The interview could not be a long one, therefore he must reach the heart
- of the matter at once.
- </p>
- <p>
- So he began abruptly—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith, this new course you have adopted is a dangerous one, and had
- better be abandoned without loss of time.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The girl raised her eyes to his face, and asked wearily—
- </p>
- <p>
- “What do you mean? What have I done?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I suppose you are responsible for your cousin’s visit to my house; you
- must have instigated it, if you did not actually advise him!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Again she raised her troubled eyes to his face, and said sadly—
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t know what you mean.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then I will tell you, Edith. Your cousin, a hot-headed, ill-mannered
- youth, has thought fit to take upon himself the part of protector, or
- guardian, of your happiness. In this capacity he paid me a domiciliary
- visit yesterday, and treated me to some most violent abuse. He threatened
- to make known to the public the relations between us. I advised him to
- think it over, for your sake!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My cousin—Walter Hetherington, do you mean?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Most certainly.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But how does he know? how has he learned?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “From you, I suppose.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No; it is not from me,” returned Edith, whose listlessness was fast
- disappearing. “I have said nothing; I have never even mentioned your name
- to him. It must be known; it must be talked of in the village. Oh,
- Charles, spare me! Keep your promise to me, for God’s sake! Any open
- disgrace would be more than I could bear. I should die.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The girl, overcome by her emotion, had forgotten for the moment that their
- present interview was a perfectly public one. The clergyman coldly
- reminded her of the fact. Then, after she had forced upon herself a
- composure which she was far from feeling, he continued—“You had
- better understand, Edith, once and for ever, that whatever my conduct may
- be, I do not choose to have it questioned by this exceedingly officious
- young man. A repetition of the scene of yesterday I will not bear. And as
- it is evident to me that my actions are under surveillance, I must refuse
- either to see or hear from you again, until that young man has removed
- himself from the village.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Charles, you surely don’t mean that?” exclaimed the girl.
- </p>
- <p>
- But he certainly did mean it, and though she pleaded and argued, he
- remained firm. At last she resolved that she would speak to Walter, resent
- his interference, and, if possible, induce him to return home.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then the two shook hands and parted.
- </p>
- <p>
- That evening Walter dined at the-cottage. During the dinner Edith scarcely
- looked at him; while he himself was silent and distrait. But after dinner,
- when they had all retired to the drawing-room, when the old lady had
- settled down to her wool-work, and Walter had lit his cigar, Edith threw a
- light shawl over her head, and asked him if he would come with her into
- the garden.
- </p>
- <p>
- Wondering very much at the request, Walter rose at once, and offered her
- his arm. She took it; but the moment they were alone she withdrew her hand
- and turned angrily upon him. Walter listened, and he found that he had
- some chance of being heard. He acknowledged that she had spoken the truth;
- he <i>had</i> interfered; he had deemed it quite right that he should do
- so for her sake.
- </p>
- <p>
- “For my sake!” returned Edith. “It seems to me there is more of
- selfishness than benevolence in what you have done. What is it to you if I
- am engaged to Mr. Santley? and if we choose to keep our engagement a
- secret, what is that to you? I am my own mistress; I can act just as I
- think fit, without the fear of coercion from any one. <i>You</i>, at any
- rate, have no right to regulate my actions or to dictate them. I suppose
- you think I have no right to marry any one, simply because I refuse to be
- coerced into marrying you!”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was a cruel thing to say; but Edith was simply dealing him, secondhand,
- some of the stabs which she herself had received from her beloved pastor
- in the morning. The stabs went deep into his heart, and the wounds
- remained for many a day. When Edith had uttered a few more truisms with
- the characteristic selfishness of love and hatred, Walter coldly suggested
- that their pleasant stroll in the garden might be brought to a
- termination.
- </p>
- <p>
- They returned together to the house. As the old lady, beaming with delight
- at what she believed to be the sudden and happy reconciliation of the
- cousins, had prepared the tea, Walter pleased her by sitting down to take
- some before he said good night.
- </p>
- <p>
- But the next day he returned to town.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0010" id="link2HCH0010"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XXIII. DR. DUPRÉ’S ELIXIR.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">G</span>eorge Haldane
- returned home in the best of spirits. His paper had been received with
- enthusiasm by the <i>savants</i> of France, and his life in Paris had been
- one pleasant succession of visits, learned conversaziones, and private
- entertainments. Thanks to his happy pre-occupation, he scarcely noticed
- that his wife’s manner was constrained, nervous, yet deeply solicitous;
- that she looked pale and worn, as if with constant watching; and that, in
- answer to his careless questioning as to affairs at home, she made only
- fragmentary replies.
- </p>
- <p>
- On entering his dressing-room to change his apparel, he found Baptisto,
- who was quietly undoing his portmanteau and selecting the necessary things
- with a calm air, as if his services had never been interrupted.
- </p>
- <p>
- “So, my Baptisto,” he said, clapping that worthy on the shoulder, “you are
- not dead or buried, I see? Ah, you may smile, but I am quite aware of the
- trick you played me. Well, you have been the loser. You would have had a
- pleasant time of it in Paris, the best of entertainment, and nothing
- whatever to do.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am glad you have returned, senor,” replied Baptisto, with his customary
- solemnity.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I hope you have given satisfaction to your mistress during my absence?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I hope so, senor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Humph! we shall see what report she has to make concerning you, and if
- that is favourable, I may forgive your freak of laziness.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have not been lazy, senor,” said Baptisto, quietly preparing the
- toilette.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Indeed! Pray, how have you been employing yourself?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto did not reply, but smiled again.
- </p>
- <p>
- “How is your inamerata and her family? I saw the little woman curtsying as
- I passed through the lodge-gates.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto shook his head solemnly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, senor,” he said, “you are mistaken. The woman of the lodge is a
- stupid person; and for the rest, I put no faith in women. <i>Cuerpo di
- Baccho</i>, no! They smile upon us when we are near; but no sooner do we
- turn our backs, than they smile upon some other man.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pretty philosophy,” returned Haldane, with a laugh. “Why, you are a
- downright misogynist, my Baptisto. But I don’t believe one word you say,
- for all that. Men who talk like you are generally very easy conquests, and
- I would bet twenty to one on the little widow still.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, senor, if all women were like your signora, it would be different.
- She is so good, so pure, so faithful at her devotions. It is a great thing
- to have religion.”
- </p>
- <p>
- As Baptisto spoke his back was turned to his master, so that the
- extraordinary expression of his face was unnoticed, and there was no
- indication in his tone that he spoke satirically. Haldane shrugged his
- shoulders and said nothing, not caring to discuss his wife’s virtues with
- a servant, however familiar. Presently he went downstairs to dinner. All
- that evening he was very affectionate and merry, talking volubly of his
- adventures in Paris, of his scientific acquaintances, and of such new
- discoveries as they had brought under his notice. In the course of his
- happy chat he spoke frequently of a new acquaintance, one Dr. Dupré, whom
- he had met in the French capital. “The French, however far behind the
- Germans in speculative affairs,” he observed, “are far their superiors,
- and ours, in physiology. Take this Dupré, for example. He is a wonderful
- fellow! His dissections and vivisections’ have brought him to such a point
- of mastery that he is almost certain that he has discovered the problem
- poor Lewes broke his heart over—how and by what mechanism we can’t
- think. I don’t quite believe he has succeeded in that great discovery, but
- some of his minor discoveries are extraordinary. Did you read the account
- in the papers of his elixir of death?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Ellen shook her head. The very name seemed horrible.
- </p>
- <p>
- “His elixir of death?” she repeated.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes. A chemical preparation, the fundamental principle of which is
- morphine. By its agency he can so produce in a living organism the
- ordinary phenomena of death, that even <i>rigor mortis</i> is simulated. I
- saw the experiment tried on two rabbits, a Newfoundland dog, and, to crown
- all, on the human subject. They were all, to every appearance, dead; the
- rabbits for twenty-four hours, the dog for half a day, and the woman for
- an hour and a half.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Horrible!” exclaimed Ellen, with a shudder. “Do you actually mean he
- experimented on a living woman?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes; on a strapping wench, the daughter of his housekeeper; and a very
- fine thing she made of it. We subscribed together, and presented her with
- a purse of a thousand francs.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I think such things are wicked,” cried Ellen, with some warmth. “Mere
- mortals have no right to play, in that way, with the mystery of life and
- death.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Nell,” cried Haldane, laughing, “it is in the interests of
- science!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But I am sure it is not right. Life is given and taken by God alone.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Your argument, if accepted, would make all mankind accept the religion of
- the Peculiar People, who will cure no diseases by human intervention. As
- to this business of suspended animation, it is merely a part of our
- discoveries in anodynes. Dupré’s experiment, I know, is perfectly safe.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But that is not the question.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “How so, my dear?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What I mean is, that death is too solemn and awful a thing to imitate as
- you describe. Such experiments are simply blasphemous, in my opinion.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come, come,” cried the philosopher. “There is no blasphemy where there is
- no irreverence. According to your religious people, your priests of the
- churches, there was blasphemy in circumnavigating the globe; in
- discovering the circulation of the blood; in ascertaining the age of the
- earth; and, still later, in using chloroform to lessen the pangs of
- parturition.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But what purpose can be served by such experiments as <i>that?</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- “A good many,” was the reply. “For example, it may help us to the
- discovery of the nature of life itself, which has puzzled everybody, from
- Parmenides down to Haeckel. If we can by a simple anodyne suspend the
- vital mechanism for a period, and then by a vegetable antidote restore it
- again to action, the resurrection of Lazarus will cease to be a miracle,
- and the pretensions of Christianity——”
- </p>
- <p>
- Ellen rose impatiently, with an expression of sincere pain.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Nell, what is the matter?” cried her husband.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I cannot bear to hear you discuss such a thing. Oh, George, if you would
- leave such wicked speculations alone, and try to believe in the mystery
- and sovereignty of God!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You mean, burn my books, and go to hear your seraphic friend every
- Sunday?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Had he not touched, unconsciously, on another painful chord? Why,
- otherwise, did his wife flush scarlet and partially avert her face?
- Conquering herself with an effort, she went over to him, and bending over
- him, looked fondly into his face.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are so much cleverer than I, so much wiser, and do you think I am not
- proud of your wisdom? But, all the same, dear, I wish you did not think as
- you do. When life becomes a mere experiment, a mere thing of mechanism,
- what will be left? If we knew everything, even what we are, and why we
- exist, the world would be a tomb—with no place in it for the Living
- God.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Touched by her manner, Haldane drew her down by his side and kissed her;
- then, with more earnestness than he had yet exhibited, he answered her,
- holding her hand in his own and pressing it softly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Nell, do me the justice to believe that I am not quite a
- materialist; simple agnosticism is the very converse of materialism. There
- is not living a scientific philosopher of any eminence who does not, in
- his calculations, postulate a mystery which can never be solved by the
- finest intellect. Even if we had fully completed, with the poet—=
- </p>
- <p>
- The new creed of science, which showeth to man
- </p>
- <p>
- How he darkly began,
- </p>
- <p>
- How he grew from a cell to a soul, without plan;
- </p>
- <p>
- How he breaks like a wave of the ocean, and goes
- </p>
- <p>
- To eternal repose—
- </p>
- <p>
- A tone that must fade, tho’ the great Music grows! ‘=
- </p>
- <p>
- even then, we should know nothing of the First Cause. That must for ever
- remain inscrutable.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But how horrible it would be to believe in annihilation? <i>Can</i> you
- believe in it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Certainly not,” replied the philosopher.
- </p>
- <p>
- Ellens face brightened.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, I am so glad to hear you say that!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear Nell, annihilation is absurd.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now, isn’t it?” she cried triumphantly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is refuted, on the face of it, by the doctrine of the conservation of
- force. Life is eternal, in one shape or another; no force can be
- destroyed, be sure of that!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I wish Mr. Santley could hear you! He wouldn’t call you an atheist then!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane’s face darkened angrily.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What? Does the man actually——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t misunderstand,” cried Ellen, flushing scarlet. “I do not mean that
- he really calls you an atheist, but he is so sorry, so deeply sorry, that
- you do not believe. He does not know you, dear, and takes all my bear’s
- satirical growling for solemn earnest. Now, when I tell him——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will tell him nothing,” exclaimed Haldane, with sudden sternness. “I
- will have no priest coming between my wife and me!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mr. Santley would never do that,” she returned, now trembling violently.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Mr. Santley is like all his tribe, I suppose—a meddler and a
- mischief-maker. That is the worst of other-worldliness; it gives these
- traders in the Godhead, these peddlers who would give us in exchange for
- belief in their superstitions a <i>bonus</i> in paradise, an excuse for
- making this world unbearable. Well, my atheism, if you choose to call it
- so, against his theism. Mine at least keeps me a man among men, while his
- keeps him a twaddler among women.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane spoke with heat, for the word “atheist” had somehow stung him to
- the quick. This man, who rejected all outward forms of belief, and whose
- conversation was habitually ironical, was in his inmost nature deeply and
- sincerely religious; humbly reverent before the forces of nature;
- spiritually conscious of that Power beyond ourselves which makes for
- righteousness. True, he rejected the ordinary forms of theism; but he had,
- on the other hand, a deep though dumb reverence for the character of
- Christ, and he had no sympathy with such out-and-out materialists as
- Haeckel and <i>hoc genus omne</i>. For the rest, he was liberal-minded,
- and had no desire to interfere with his wife’s convictions; could smile a
- little at her simplicity, and would see no harm in her clerical
- predispositions, so long as the clergyman didn’t encroach too far on the
- domain of married life and domestic privacy.
- </p>
- <p>
- His indignation did not last. Seeing his wife greatly agitated, and
- fearing that he had caused her pain, he drew her forehead down and kissed
- it; then, patting her cheek, he said—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Forgive me, Nell. I did not mean to scold; but one does not like hard
- names. When any one calls me ‘atheist,’ I am like the old woman whom
- Cobbett called a ‘parallelogram;’ it is not the significance of the
- epithet, but its opprobrium, that rouses me. Besides, I do not like any
- man to abuse me—to my own wife.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “No one does that,” she cried. “You know I would not listen.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I hope not, my dear.” He added after a little, looking at her
- thoughtfully and sadly, “Man and wife have fallen asunder before now, on
- this very question of religion. Well, rather than that should happen, I
- will let you convert me. Will that satisfy you?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I shall never be quite satisfied till I know that you believe as I do.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What is that, pray?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That there is a just God, who made and cherishes us; and that, through
- the blood of His Son we shall live again although we die!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, it is a beautiful creed, my dear.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And true?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why not? I will go with you thus far. I believe that, if there is a God,
- He is just, and that we shall certainly live again, if it is for our
- good.”
- </p>
- <p>
- The emphasis with which he spoke the last words attracted her attention.
- </p>
- <p>
- “For our good?” she queried.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am quoting the saddest words ever written, by the saddest and best man
- I ever knew. * He, too, believed that a God might spare us, and give us
- eternal life, if—mark the proviso—eternal life were indeed <i>for
- our good.</i> But suppose the contrary—suppose God knew better, and
- that it would be an evil and unhappy gift? Alas! who knows?”
- </p>
-<pre xml:space="preserve">
- * J. S. Mill.
-</pre>
- <p>
- He rose from his chair, still encircling his wife’s waist, and moved
- towards the door.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come to the drawing-room,” he cried gaily. “After so much offhand
- theology, a little music will be delightful. Ah, Nell, one breath of
- Beethoven is worth all the prosings of your parsons. Play to me, and,
- while the music lasts, I will believe what you will.”
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0011" id="link2HCH0011"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XXIV. THE EXPERIMENT.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">T</span>he next morning
- Haldane was busy in his laboratory. When he came in to lunch, looking
- disreputable enough in his old coat, and smelling strongly of tobacco, he
- said to his wife—
- </p>
- <p>
- “By-the-by, Nell, do you remember what I told you last night about Dupré’s
- wonderful elixir? I forgot to tell you that I have brought some of it with
- me, for purposes of private experiment.” Ellen looked horrified.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t be afraid,” he continued, laughing; “your cats and dogs are safe
- from me. I have found a better subject, and mean to operate on him this
- very afternoon.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Whom do you mean?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “As a sort of penance for his shamming illness, I shall kill Baptisto.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She uttered a cry, and raised her hands in protest.
- </p>
- <p>
- “For heavens sake, George, be warned! If you have any of that horrible
- stuff, throw it away.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now, my dear Nell,” said the philosopher, “be reasonable; there is not
- the slightest cause for alarm. You will see this experiment, and it will,
- I hope, treble your faith in miracles.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I will <i>not</i> see it. I beseech you, abandon the idea. As for
- Baptisto——”
- </p>
- <p>
- At this moment the Spaniard entered the room, carrying certain dishes.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I have been telling your mistress, Baptisto, that you are ready to be a
- martyr to science. At four o’clock precisely, you will be a dead man.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto bowed solemnly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am quite ready, senor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But here Ellen interposed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is ridiculous; your master is only joking. He would not do anything so
- foolish, so wicked. As for you, I forbid you to encourage him.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto bowed again, with a curious smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is for the senor to command. As he knows, he has saved my life, and he
- may take it whenever he pleases.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane nodded, in the act of drinking a glass of wine.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t be afraid, Baptisto. After death, there is the resurrection.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That, senor, is your affair,” returned the Spaniard, phlegmatically,
- shrugging his shoulders. “You will do with me as you please.”
- </p>
- <p>
- And so saying, he glided from the room.
- </p>
- <p>
- Ellen again and again entreated her husband not to proceed in his
- experiment; but he had long made up his mind that it was perfectly safe,
- and he could not be persuaded. To her gentle: spirit, the whole idea
- seemed horrible in the extreme; but her greatest dread was that it might
- be attended with danger to the subject. Haldane, however, assured her that
- this was impossible.
- </p>
- <p>
- All the afternoon Haldane and Baptisto were together in the laboratory. A
- little after four o’clock, as Ellen was walking on the terrace, Haldane
- came to her, smiling and holding up a small vial.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is all over,” he said, “and the experiment is quite successful. Come
- and see.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Not quite understanding him, she suffered him to lead her into the
- laboratory; but, on crossing the threshold, she uttered a cry of horror.
- Stretched on a sofa, lay Baptisto, moveless, and, to all seeming, without
- one breath of life. His eyes were wide open, but rayless; his jaw fixed,
- his face pale as grey marble; a peaceful smile, as of death itself, upon
- his handsome face. The light of the sun, just sinking towards the west,
- streamed in through the high window upon the apparently lifeless form. In
- the chamber itself there was a sickly smell, like that of some suffocating
- vapour. The whole scene would have startled and appalled even a strong
- man.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, George!” cried the lady, clasping her hands. “What have you done?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t be alarmed,” was the reply, “Its all right!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you said the experiment——-
- </p>
- <p>
- “Was successful? Perfectly. There lies our poor friend, comfortably
- finished.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But are you sure, quite sure, that he is not dead? He is not breathing.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Of course not. The simulation is perfect. Place your hand on his wrist—you
- will detect no pulse. Turn his pupils to the light—you see, they do
- not contract. The case would deceive a whole college of physicians.”
- </p>
- <p>
- As he spoke, he suited the action to the word—placed his finger upon
- the pulse, gazed at the glazing pupils; raised one of the lifeless arms,
- which, on being released, fell heavily as lead.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Horrible, horrible! For God’s sake, recover him!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “All in good time. He has only been dead a quarter of an hour; in half an
- hour precisely I shall say, ‘Arise and walk.’ Feel his forehead, Nell; it
- is as cold as marble.”
- </p>
- <p>
- But Ellen drew back, shuddering, and could not be persuaded to touch the
- sleeper.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, go back to your promenade. I will call you when he is awakened.”
- Sick and terrified, Ellen obeyed her husband. Standing on the terrace, she
- waited for his summons; and at last it came. Haldane appeared, and
- beckoned; she followed him to the laboratory, and there, seated in an
- armchair, comfortably sipping a glass of wine, was the Spaniard—a
- little pale still, but otherwise not the worse for his state of coma.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Thank God!” cried Ellen.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I thought he would never recover. But it must have been a horrible
- experience.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto smiled.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Tell the signora all about it,” said his master. “Did you feel any pain?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “None, senor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What were your sensations? Pleasant or otherwise?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Quite pleasant, senor. It was like sinking into an agreeable sleep. If
- death is like that, it is a bagatelle.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Were you at all conscious?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not of this world, senor, but I had bright dreams of another. I thought I
- was in paradise, walking in the sunshine—ah, so bright! I was sorry,
- senor, when I came back to this world.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You hear!” cried Haldane, turning to his wife. “After all, death itself
- may be a glorious experience; for ‘in that sleep of death what dreams may
- come!’ It is quite clear at least that all the phenomena of death, such as
- we shrink from and shudder at, may be accompanied by some kind of pleasant
- psychic consciousness. Bravo, Baptisto! After this, we shall call you
- Lazarus the second. You have passed beyond the shadow of the sepulchre,
- and returned to tell the tale.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Despite the resuscitation, Ellen still revolted from the whole proceeding.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Now you are satisfied,” she said, “promise me never to use that dreadful
- elixir again.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I think you may make your mind easy. The experiment is an ugly one, I
- admit, and I am not anxious to repeat it—at least, not on the human
- organism. For the same reason, my dear Nell, pray keep the affair to
- yourself, and make no confidences, even to your confessor—I should
- say, your clergyman, Will you promise?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Most certainly. I should not like any one to know you did such things. As
- for Mr. Santley, he would be shocked beyond measure.”
- </p>
- <p>
- So saying, she left the two men together. In the mean time, Baptisto
- had-finished his wine and risen to his feet. While his master regarded him
- with an approving smile, he walked over to the door, softly closed it, and
- returning noiselessly across the room, said in a low voice—
- </p>
- <p>
- “There is something, senor, I did not tell you. I had dreams.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “So you said, my Baptisto.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah yes, but not all. While I was lying there, I thought that <i>you</i>
- were the dead man, and that the senora, your widow, had married.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Married?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “The English priest.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane started, and looked in amazement at the speaker.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What the devil do you mean?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Ah, senor, it was only my dream; a foolish dream. You were lying in your
- winding-sheet, and they were kneeling at the altar—smiling, senor. I
- did not like to speak of it to the senora; but it was very strange.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane forced a laugh, while, with a mysterious look, Baptisto crept from
- the chamber. Was it in sheer simplicity or in deep cunning that the
- Spaniard had spoken, touching so delicate a chord? Left alone, Haldane
- paced up and down the laboratory in agitation. He was not by temperament a
- jealous or a suspicious man, but he was troubled in spite of himself. The
- words sounded like a warning, almost an insinuation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “What could the fellow mean?” he asked himself again and again. “Could he
- possibly have dreamed <i>that?</i> No; it is preposterous. There was
- malice in his eye, and mischief.... Ellen married to Santley! Bah! what am
- I thinking about? The fellow is not a <i>prophet!</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- In this manner, whether in innocence or for some set purpose of his own,
- Baptisto contrived to poison all the sweetness of that successful
- experiment. When Haldane again joined his wife that evening, he was
- taciturn, distraught, nervous, and irritable. All his buoyancy had
- departed. Ellen saw the change, and puzzled herself to account for it.
- </p>
- <p>
- She played to him, sang to him, but failed to drive the cloud from his
- brow.
- </p>
- <p>
- When she had retired for the night, he still sat pondering over Baptisto’s
- words.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0012" id="link2HCH0012"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XXV. “BEWARE, MY LORD, OF JEALOUSY!”
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span>f Baptisto’s
- object in describing a dream so ominous was to attract his master’s
- attention to the intimate relations between Mrs. Haldane and the
- clergyman, he certainly succeeded. Once assured in this direction,
- Haldane’s perceptions were keen enough. He noticed that the mere mention
- of Santley’s name filled Ellen with a sort of nervous constraint; that,
- although the clergyman’s visits were frequent, they were generally made at
- times when Haldane himself was busy and preoccupied—that is to say,
- during his well-known hours of work; and that, moreover, Santley, however
- much he liked the society of the lady, invariably avoided the husband, or,
- if they met, contrived to frame some excuse for speedy parting. Now,
- Haldane trusted his wife implicitly, and believed her incapable of any
- infidelity, even in thought. Still, he did not quite like the aspect of
- affairs. Much as he trusted his wife, he had a strong moral distrust for
- anything in the shape of a priest; and he determined, therefore, to keep
- his eyes upon the clergyman.
- </p>
- <p>
- A few days after that curious physiological experiment, he had the
- following conversation with Baptisto. It was the first day of the week.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Baptisto, I thought you were a good Catholic?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “So I am, senor,” returned the Spaniard, smiling.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yet you went to an English church-yesterday, I hear?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, senor. I go there very often.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why, pray?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Simply out of curiosity. Mr. Santley is a beautiful preacher, and has a
- silvery voice. While you were away, I went once, twice, three times. There
- is a young senora there who plays sweetly upon the great organ; I like to
- listen, to-watch the congregation.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Humph! By-the-bye, Baptisto, I have been thinking over the dream of
- yours, when—when you were lying there.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, senor?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pray, what put such a foolish idea in your head?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I cannot tell, senor; all I know is, it came. A foolish dream, do you
- say? I suppose it is because the clergyman was here so often, when you
- were away. And madame is so devout! I trust, senor, my dream has not given
- you offence; perhaps I was wrong to speak of it at all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldanes face had gone black as a thunder-cloud. Placing his hand on the
- other’s shoulder, and looking firmly into his face, he said—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Listen to me, Baptisto.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am listening, senor.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “If I thought you would come back to life to tell lies about your
- mistress, I would have let you lie the other day and rot like a dead dog,
- rather than have recovered you at all. You hear? Take care! I know you do
- not love your mistress, but if you dare to whisper one word against her, I
- will drive you for ever from my door.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto bowed his head respectfully before the storm, but retained his
- usual composure.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Senor, may I speak?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes; but again, take care!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You should not blame me if I am jealous for your honour!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane started, and uttered an expletive.
- </p>
- <p>
- “My honour, you dog? What do you mean?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “This, senor. I would rather die than give you offence; and as for the
- senora, I love her also, for is she not your wife? But will you be angry
- still, when I tell you, when I warn you, to beware of that man, that
- priest? He is a bad man, very bad. Ah, I have watched—and seen!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “What have you seen?” cried Haldane, clutching him by the arm. “Come, out
- with it!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Enough to show me that he is not your friend—that he is dangerous.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Bah! is that all? Now, listen to me, and be sure I mean what I say. I
- will have no servant of mine spying upon my wife. I will have no servant
- of mine insinuating that my honour is in danger. If I hear another word of
- this, if you convey to me by one look the fact that you are still prying,
- spying, and suspecting, I shall take you by the collar and send you flying
- out of my house. Now, go!”
- </p>
- <p>
- Baptisto, who knew his master’s temper perfectly, bowed and withdrew. He
- had no wish to say one word more. He had thrown out a dark hint, a black
- seed of suspicion, and he knew that he might safely let it work. It did
- work, rapidly and terribly. Left alone, Haldane became a prey to the
- wildest fears and suspicions. He remembered now that his wife had been
- acquainted with this man in her girlhood; that there had even been some
- passage of love between them. He remembered how eagerly she had renewed
- the acquaintance, and with what admiring zeal the clergyman had responded.
- He pictured to himself the sympathetic companionship, the zealous
- meetings, the daily religious intercourse, of these two young people, each
- full of the fervour of a blind superstition. Could it be possible that
- they loved each other? Questioning his memory, he recalled looks, words,
- tones, which, although scarcely noticed at the time, seemed now of painful
- significance. The mere thought was sickening. Already he realized the
- terrible phrase-of the poet Young—“the jealous are the damned.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane was not habitually a violent man. Though passionate and headstrong
- by temperament, he had schooled himself to gentleness after a stormy
- youth, and the chilly waters of philosophy, at which he drank daily, kept
- his head cool and his pulses calm. But the stormy spirit, though hushed,
- was not altogether dead within him, and under his habitual reticence and
- good-humoured cynicism, there lay the most passionate idolatry for his
- beautiful wife. He had set her up in his heart of hearts, with a faith too
- perfect for much expression; and it had not occurred to him, in his
- remotest dreams, that any other man could ever come between them.
- </p>
- <p>
- And now, suddenly as a lightning flash illumining a dark landscape, the
- fear came upon him that perhaps he had been unwary and unwise. Was it
- possible, he asked himself, that he had’ been too studious and too
- book-loving, too reticent also in all those little attentions which by
- women, who always love sweetmeats, are so tenderly prized? Moreover, he
- was ten years his wife’s, elder—was that disparity of years also a
- barrier between their souls? No; he was sure it was not. He was sure that
- she was not hypocritical, and that she loved him. Wherever the blame might
- be, if blame there were, it was certainly not hers. She had been in all
- respects, a tender and a sympathetic wife; encouraging his deep study of
- science, even when she most distrusted its results; proud of his
- attainments, and eager for his success; in short, a perfect helpmate, but
- for her old-fashioned prejudices in the sphere of religion. Ah, <i>religion!</i>
- There was the one word which solved the enigma, and aroused in our
- philosopher’s bosom that fierce indignation which long ago led Lucretius
- into such passionate hate against the Phantom,=
- </p>
- <p>
- Which with horrid head
- </p>
- <p>
- Leered hideously from all the gates of heaven!”
- </p>
- <p>
- It needed only this to complete his loathing for the popular theology, for
- all its teachers. Yes, he reflected, religion only was to blame. In its
- name, his wife’s sympathies had been tampered with, her spirit more or
- less turned against himself; in its name, his house had been secretly
- invaded, his domestic happiness poisoned, his peace of mind destroyed. It
- was the old story! Wherever this shadow of superstition crawled, craft and
- dissimulation began. Now, as in the beginning, it came between father and
- child, sister and brother, man and wife.
- </p>
- <p>
- It so happened that when George Haldane came forth from having his dark
- hour alone, he rather avoided meeting his wife at once, and, taking his
- hat, stepped out from the laboratory on to the shrubbery path. He had
- scarcely done so, when his eye fell upon two figures standing together in
- the distance, upon the terrace of the house. One was Mrs. Haldane, wearing
- her garden hat and a loose shawl thrown over her shoulders. The other was
- the clergyman of the parish.
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane drew back, and watched. In that moment he knew the extent of his
- humiliation; for never before had he been a spy upon his wife’s actions.
- </p>
- <p>
- Their backs were towards him. Santley was talking eagerly; Ellen was
- looking down. Presently they began to move slowly along the terrace, side
- by side.
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane watched them gloomily. The sunlight fell brightly upon them, and
- on the old Manor house, with its brilliant creepers and glittering panes,
- while the old chapel, with the watcher in its ruined porch, remained in
- shadow. It seemed like an omen. In the darkness of his hiding-place,
- Haldane felt satanic. Yes, there they walked—children of God, as
- they called themselves—in God’s sunlight; and he, the searcher for
- light, the unbeliever, was forgotten.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently Santley paused again, and, with an impassioned gesture, pointed
- upward. Ellen raised her head, and looked upward too, listening eagerly to
- his words. Haldane laughed fiercely to himself, with all the ugliness of
- his jealousy upon him.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently they disappeared into the house. A little afterwards Santley
- emerged from the front door, and came walking rapidly down the avenue. His
- manner was eager and happy, almost jubilant, and Haldane saw, when he
- approached, that his face looked positively radiant.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was passing, when Haldane stepped out and confronted him. He started,
- paused, and a shadow fell instantaneously upon his handsome face.
- Recovering himself, he held out his hand. Haldane did not seem to see the
- gesture, but, nodding a careless greeting, said, with his habitual <i>sang
- froid</i>—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well met, Mr. Santley. Here I am again, you see, hard at work. Have you
- come from the house?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes,” answered Santley.
- </p>
- <p>
- “On some new message of Christian charity and beneficence, I suppose? Ah,
- my dear sir, you are indefatigable. And the old women of the parish must
- indeed find you a Good Shepherd. Did you find my wife at home?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And zealous, as usual, I suppose?’ Ah, what a thing it is to be pious!
- But let me beg you not to encourage her too much. Charity begins at home;
- and what with soup-kitchens, offertories, subscriptions for church
- repairs, and societies for the gratuitous distribution of flannel
- waistcoats, I am in a fair way of being ruined.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley forced a laugh.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t be afraid. My errand to-day was not a begging one, I assure you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am glad to hear it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I was merely bringing Mrs. Haldane a book I promised to lend her. To tell
- the truth, she finds your library rather destitute of works of a religious
- nature.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Do you really think so?” exclaimed Haldane, drily. “Why, I thought it
- unusually well provided in that respect. Let me see! There are Volney’s
- ‘Ruins of Empire,’ Monboddo’s ‘Dissertations,’ Drummond’s ‘Academical
- Questions,’ excellent translations of Schopenhauer and Hartmann, not to
- speak of thirty-six volumes of Diderot, and fifty of Arouet.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley opened his eyes in horror and astonishment.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Arouet!” he ejaculated. “Do you actually mean to call Voltaire a
- religious writer?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Highly so. There is religion even in ‘La Pucelle,’ but it reaches its
- culmination in the ‘Philosophical Dictionary.’”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And you would actually let Mrs. Haldane read such works as those?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Certainly; though, am sorry to say, she prefers ‘The Old Helmet’ and the
- ‘Heir of Redclyffe.’ May I ask the name of the work you have been good
- enough to lend her?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is a book from which I myself have received great benefit—Père
- Hyacinthes ‘Sermons.’”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Père Hyacinthe?” repeated Haldane. “Ah! the jolly priest who reverenced
- celibacy, and proclaimed himself the father of a strapping boy. Well, the
- man was at least honest. I think all clergymen should marry, and at as
- early an age as possible. What is your opinion?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley flushed to the temples, while Haldane watched him with a gloomy
- smile.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I think—I am sure,” he stammered, “that the married state is the
- happiest—perhaps the holiest.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “With these sentiments, of which I cordially approve, why the deuce are
- you a bachelor?”
- </p>
- <p>
- The clergyman winced at the question, and his colour deepened; then, as if
- musing, he glanced round towards the house—a look which was observed
- and fully appreciated by his tormentor.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am sure my wife would encourage you to change your condition. Like most
- women, she is by instinct a matchmaker.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley did not seem to hear; at any rate, he made no reply, but, holding
- out his hand quickly, exclaimed—
- </p>
- <p>
- “I must go now. I am rather in haste.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane did not take the hand, but put his arm upon the clergyman’s
- shoulder.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Well, good day,” he said. “Take my advice, though, and get a sensible
- wife as soon as possible.”
- </p>
- <p>
- Santley tried to smile, but only succeeded in looking more pale and
- nervous than usual. With a few murmured words of adieu, he moved rapidly
- away.
- </p>
- <p>
- Haldane watched him thoughtfully until he disappeared down the avenue.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I wonder if that man can smile?” he said to himself. “No; I am afraid he
- is too horribly in earnest. I suppose, the women would call him handsome—<i>spiritual</i>;
- but I hate such pallid, waxen-featured, handsome dolls. A pretty shepherd,
- that, for a Christian flock to follow; a fellow who makes his very
- ignorance of this world constitute his claim to act as cicerone to the
- next. Fancy being jealous, actually <i>jealous</i>, of such a thing as
- that!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He turned back into his laboratory and tried to dismiss Baptisto’s
- suggestion from his mind; but it was impossible. He could not disguise
- from himself that Santley, with his seraphic face and sad, earnest eyes,
- was the kind of creature whom the weaker sex adore, and that he was
- rendered doubly dangerous to women by the radiant mesmerism of a
- fascinating and voluptuous celestial superstition.
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0013" id="link2HCH0013"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XXVI. FIRST LEAVES FROM A PHILOSOPHER NOTE-BOOK.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">I</span> am about to set
- down, in as concise a manner as possible, and at present solely for my
- private edification (some day, perhaps, another eye may read the lines,
- but not yet), certain events which have lately influenced my domestic
- life. Were it not that even a professed scientist might decline to publish
- experiments affecting his own private happiness, the description of the
- events to which I allude might almost form a chapter in my slowly
- progressing “Physiology of Ethics,” and the description would be at least
- as interesting as many of Ferriers accounts of vivisection on dumb
- animals. But, unfortunately, I am unable, in this case, to apply the
- dissecting knife to my neighbours heart, without laying bare the ugly
- wound in my own.
- </p>
- <p>
- To begin then, I, George Haldane, recluse, pessimist, moral physiologist,
- and would-be moral philosopher, have discovered, at forty years of age,
- that I am capable of the most miserable of all human passions; worse, that
- this said ignoble passion of jealousy has a certain rational foundation.
- For ten years I have been happy with a wife who seemed the perfection of
- human gentleness and beauty; who, although unfortunately we have been
- blest with no offspring, has shown the tenderest solicitude and sympathy
- for the children of my brain; and who, in her wifely faith and sanctity,
- seemed to be the sole link still holding me to a church whose history has
- always filled me with abhorrence, and a religion whose infantine theology
- I despise. Well, <i>nous avons changé tout cela</i>. My mind is no longer
- peaceful, my hearth no longer sacred; and the woman I love seems slowly
- drifting from me on a stream of sensuous spiritualism—another name
- for a religious rehabilitation of the flesh.
- </p>
- <p>
- If any other man were the victim, I should think the situation highly
- absurd. Here, on the one hand, is a fanatical Protestant priest, with the
- face of a seraphic monk, the experience of a schoolgirl, and the <i>gaucherie</i>
- of a country chorister who has never grown a beard; a fellow whose sole
- claims to notice are his white hands, his clean linen, and his function as
- a silly shepherd; a man fresh from college, ignorant of the world. Here,
- on the other hand, am I, physically and intellectually his master, knowing
- almost every creed beneath the sun, and the slave of none; indifferent to
- vulgar human passions, and disposed to disintegrate them one and all with
- the electric current of a negative philosophy. Between us both, trembling
- this way and that, is that fair thing of flesh and blood, my wife, zealous
- to save her own soul alive, and fearful at times, I fancy, that I have
- sold mine to the Prince of Darkness. It is another version of science
- against superstition, common sense against a lie; and Ellen Haldane is the
- prize. A fiery Spaniard, like Baptisto yonder, would end the affair with a
- stiletto-thrust; but I, of colder blood, am not likely to do anything so
- courageous or so foolish, but am content to watch and watch, and to feel
- the sick contamination of my suspicion creeping over me like an
- unwholesome mildew. A stiletto thrust? Why, the mere tongue, a less fatal
- weapon, would do it all. If I could only summon up the courage to say to
- my wife, “I know your secret; choose between this man and me, between his
- creed and mine, between your duty as a wife and your zeal as a Christian,”
- I fancy there would be an end to it all. But I am too timorous; I suppose,
- too ashamed of my suspicions, too proud to acknowledge so contemptible a
- rival. As a Spaniard covers his face with his mantle, I veil my soul with
- my pride; and, under the mantle of unsuspicion, rest irresolute, while the
- thing grows.
- </p>
- <p>
- Once or twice, I have thought of another way—of taking my wife by
- the hand and saying, “To-morrow, my dear, we shall leave this place, and
- return to Spain or Italy—some quiet place abroad.” I could easily
- find an excuse for the migration, which, once effected, would make an end
- of the affair. But that, in my opinion, would be too cowardly. It would,
- indeed, be an admission that the danger was real and imminent; that, in
- other words, the fight for honour could only be saved by an ignominious
- retreat. No; Ellen Haldane must take her chance. If she is not strong
- enough to hold out against evil, then let her go—<i>au bon Dieu</i>
- or <i>au bon diable</i>, as either leads.
- </p>
- <p>
- Yet what am I saying? It is precisely because I have the utmost faith in
- her purity of heart that I watch the struggle with a certain patience. I
- believe there will be a victim, but not my Ellen. Surely, if there is a
- good woman in the world, she is that woman. As for the other, every day,
- every hour, brings the cackling creature further and further into my
- decoy. Even if he tried to turn back now, I do not think I should let him.
- No; let him swim in and on, and in and on, till he reaches the place where
- I, like the decoy man, can catch him fluttering, and—wring his neck?
- Perhaps.
- </p>
- <p>
- It is quite clear that the man takes me for an idiot. At first he used
- precautions, invented subterfuges; latterly, certain of my stupidity or
- indifference, he comes and goes without disguise. When I meet him driving
- side by side of my wife in the phaeton, on some pretended errand of mercy,
- he gives me a careless bow, a nod. As he goes by my den, on his way to
- invite her out to visit his sister or his church, he makes no excuse, but
- passes jauntily, with a conversational pat for the stupid watch-dog: that
- is all. It would be amusing, I say, if it were not almost insufferable.
- </p>
- <p>
- This afternoon, as Ellen was going out, I blankly suggested that she
- should stay at home.
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you are busy,” she said—“always busy with your books and
- experiments.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Not too busy, my dear Nell, for a <i>tête-à-tête</i> with you. Where are
- you going? To the Vicarage?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “To see the parson, or his sister?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Both. We have a great deal to discuss, about the designs for the new
- stained-glass windows, which have just come from London.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Very interesting; but they will keep for a day. I fancy I could show you
- something quite as interesting, in my laboratory.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I hate the laboratory,” she cried, “and those horrible experiments.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “My dear, you should not hate what your husband loves.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I don’t mean that I hate them, quite; but I think them so useless!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “More useless than stained-glass windows?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is certainly not useless to beautify the House of God. Oh, I do so
- wish you could feel as I do about these things! What is the world without
- them?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Without stained-glass windows?” I suggested sarcastically.
- </p>
- <p>
- She flushed impatiently.
- </p>
- <p>
- “George, why have you such a dislike for religion? Why do you hate
- everything I love?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Pardon me, my dear Nell, it was <i>you</i>, not I, that spoke of hating.
- Philosophers never hate.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you do worse; you despise it. Thank God we have no children. It would
- be horrible to tell them that their father forbade them to go to church,
- or pray!”
- </p>
- <p>
- It was like a stab into my heart of hearts, that cry of thanks to God.
- Despite myself, I lost my composure. She saw it instantly, and in the
- manner of her sex, encroached.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, George, do try to think sometimes of these things, for my sake! You
- would be so much happier, you surely would have so much more blessing, if
- you sometimes prayed.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “How do you know that I do not pray?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Because you do not believe.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I do not believe precisely as your priest believes, that is all.”
- </p>
- <p>
- She looked at me eagerly; then, after a moments hesitation, cried—
- </p>
- <p>
- “George, if I asked a favour, would you grant it?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Try.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Let Mr. Santley come sometimes, and speak with you about God!”
- </p>
- <p>
- This was too much, almost, for even me to bear with equanimity. I am
- afraid I did not look particularly amiable as I answered, sharp and short,
- turning from her—
- </p>
- <p>
- “After all, I think you had better go and look at those designs.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “There, you are angry again!” she cried; and I knew by the sound of her
- voice that her throat was choked with tears. “You are always angry when I
- touch upon religion.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You were not talking of religion,” I retorted; “you were talking of that
- man.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why do you dislike him so? Because he is a preacher of the Word?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Because he is a canting hypocrite, like all his tribe,” I cried.
- </p>
- <p>
- She saw that I had lost my temper, as was inevitable, and, sighing deeply,
- moved to the door. I followed her with my eyes. I would have given the
- world to call her back; to clasp her in my arms; to tell her my aching
- fears; to promise her I would worship any God she choose, in any place, in
- any way, so long as she would only be true, and answer my eager impulse
- with a little love. But I was too proud for that.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Then you are going?” I said.
- </p>
- <p>
- She turned, looking at me very sadly.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, if you do not mind.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I shrugged my shoulders, and after another sad, reproachful look, she left
- the room. A minute afterwards, she drove her ponies past the window,
- without looking up.
- </p>
- <p>
- <i>Thursday, September</i> 15.—A golden autumn day, so warm and
- still that it reminded me of the Indian summer. Not a leaf stirred, but
- the insects in the air were like floating blossoms, and seemed to sleep
- upon their wings. Even all round my den the shadows were sultry, and
- intertangled with slumberous shafts of light.
- </p>
- <p>
- This fine weather rather disappointed me, for I had arranged for a day’s
- recreation. In my youth, before I was caught myself in the tedious snares
- of speculation, I used to be an ardent fisherman, and I still retain
- sufficient knowledge of the gentle craft to cast a fly tolerably. So,
- tired of work, and a little weary of my own thoughts, I determined, for
- the first time, to take advantage of the permission my neighbour, Lord
- ————, has given me, and spend a day upon the river
- banks.
- </p>
- <p>
- Despite the sunshine, and the absence of even a breath of wind, I
- shouldered my basket, lifted my rod, and set off. Ellen was already out
- and about; so I did not see her before I started. Taking a short cut
- through the shrubberies, I soon came to the banks of the Emmet—as
- pretty a little stream as ever rippled over golden sands, or reached out
- an azure arm to turn some merry watermill. Arrived there, I soon saw that
- it would be useless to try a cast till there was a little wind; so,
- without putting my rod together, I strolled on along the river-side, till
- I was several miles away from the Manor house.
- </p>
- <p>
- The stream was rather low, but here and there were good deep pools, but so
- calm, so sunny, that every overhanging tree, every finger of fern, every
- blade of grass, was reflected in them as in a mirror. Still, as the time
- was, the waters were full of life. Over the pools hung clusters of flies
- like glittering spiders’ webs, scarcely moving in the sunshine; and when,
- from time to time, a trout rose, he leaped a full foot into the golden air
- above him, and sank back to coolness beneath an ever-widening ring of
- light. Sometimes from the grassy edge of the bank a water-rat would slip,
- swimming rapidly across, with his nose just lifted above the water, and
- his tail leaving a thin, bright trail. Water-ouzels rose at every curve,
- following swiftly the winding of the stream; and twice past my feet
- flashed a kingfisher, like an azure ray.
- </p>
- <p>
- The way lay sometimes through deep grassy meadows, sometimes by the sides
- of corn-fields where the sheaves were already slanted, oftentimes through
- thick shrubberies and woods already yellow with the withering leaf. From
- time to time I passed a farm, with orchards sloping down to the very
- water’s edge, or pastures slanting down to shallows where the cattle
- waded, breaking the water to silver streaks and whisking their tails
- against the clustering swarms of gnats. It was very pleasant and very
- still, but, from a fishing point of view, exceedingly absurd.
- </p>
- <p>
- By-and-by, however, a faint breeze began to touch the pools, and putting
- my rod together, and selecting my finest casting-line and two tiny flies,
- I tried a cast. Fortunately the wind was blowing sunward, and as I faced
- the light, the shadow fell behind me; but, nevertheless, the shadow of my
- rod flitted about at every cast, and threatened to spoil my sport. My
- first catch was an innocent baby-fish as big as my thumb, who came at the
- fly with a rush, and fought desperately when hooked. When I had disengaged
- him, and put him back into the water, he simply gave a flip of his little
- tail, and sailed contemptuously and quite leisurely out of sight, making
- me call to mind, with unusual humiliation, the well-known definition which
- Dr. Johnson gave of angling—“a fish at one end of the line, and a
- fool at the other,” I had tried a good many, casts before I took my first
- respectable fish—a trout of about half a pound. I caught him in a
- nice broken bit of water, just below a quaint old water-mill; and just as
- I put him into the basket, the portly miller came out to the granary door,
- and looked at me with a dusty smile. He evidently thought me a lunatic, to
- be out with a fishing-rod on such a day.
- </p>
- <p>
- Half a mile further on I landed another glittering picture of at least a
- quarter of a pound; after that, another of half a pound; then my luck
- ceased, the wind fell, and it was full sunshine. By this time I had
- wandered a good many miles from home, and reached the spot where the river
- plunges into the Great Omberley woods. Here the stream was so rapid and
- the boughs so thick, that it was useless to think of casting; so I put up
- my rod, and, leaping over a fence, rambled away into the woods.
- </p>
- <p>
- How strange and dark and still it was, passing out of the sunshine into
- those shadows, deep and cool as the bottom of the sea! The oak trees
- stretched their gnarled boughs into the air, and all around them were the
- lesser trees of the wood-willow, elder, blackthorn, ash, and hazel. The
- ground beneath was carpeted with moss and grass as thick and soft as
- velvet, with thick clusters of fern and bluebells round the tree roots,
- and creepers dangling from every bough. And the wood, like the river, was
- all alive! Conies tumbled across the patches of light, and flitted in the
- shadow, like very elves of the woodland; squirrels ran up the gnarled tree
- trunks; harmless silver snakes glided along the moss; but here and there,
- swift and ominous, ran a weazel, darting its head this way and that, and
- fiercely scenting the air, in one eternal glitter and hurry of
- bloodthirsty emotion. Thrush, blackbird, finch, birds without number, sang
- overhead; save when the shadow of the wind-hover or the sparrow-hawk
- passed across the topmost branches, when there was a sudden and respectful
- silence, to be followed by a precipitate hurry of exultation, as the enemy
- passed away.
- </p>
- <p>
- If I had been a moralist, I might have seen in this wood a microcosm of
- the world, with its abundant happiness, its beauty, and its dark spots of
- moral ugliness and cruelty. In you, Signor Weazel (who came so near that I
- touched you with my rod, which you snapped at ferociously, before bolting
- swiftly into the deep grass), I might have seen the likeness of a certain
- sleek creature of my own sex and species, who dwells not very far away.
- Nevertheless, I let you go in peace; which was no mercy to the conies, I
- suppose.
- </p>
- <p>
- So I entered the Forest Primaeval—or such it seemed to me, as the
- blaze of sunshine faded, the boughs thickened, the air became full of dark
- shadows and ominous silence. My steps were now deep in grass and fern, and
- the scent of flowers and weeds was thick in my nostrils, but I chose a
- path where the boughs were thinnest, and quietly pushed through. While
- thus I rambled, I suppose that I fell, philosopher like, into a dream; at
- any rate, I seemed to lose all count of time.=
- </p>
- <p>
- The world, the life of men, dissolved away
- </p>
- <p>
- Into a sense of dimness,
- </p>
- <p>
- as some poet sings. I felt primaeval—archetypal so to speak, till a
- sudden’ shifting of the vegetable kaleidoscope recalled from thoughts of
- Plato and the Archetype to a cruel consciousness of self.
- </p>
- <p>
- I was moving slowly on, when I heard the sound of voices quite close to
- me. I paused, listening, and only just in time, for in another moment I
- should have been visible to the speakers. Well shrouded in deep foliage, I
- looked out to discover what sylvan creatures were disporting themselves in
- that lonely place; and I saw—what shall I say? A nymph and a satyr?
- a dryad and a goatfooted Faun?
- </p>
- <p>
- Just beyond me, there was a broad-green road through the woodland, deeply
- carpeted with soft grass, but marked here and there with the broad track
- of a wood-waggon; and on the side of this solitary road, on a rude seat
- fashioned of two oaken stumps and a rough plank, the nymph was sitting.
- She wore a light dress of some soft material, a straw hat, a country
- cloak, and gloves of Paris kid—a civilized nymph, as you perceive!
- To complete her modern appearance, she carried a closed parasol, and a
- roll which looked like music.
- </p>
- <p>
- How pretty she looked, with the warm light playing upon her delicate
- features, and suffusing her form in its delicate drapery; with the
- semi-transparent branches behind her, and flowers of the woodland at her
- feet!
- </p>
- <p>
- <br /><br />
- </p>
- <hr />
- <p>
- <a name="link2HCH0014" id="link2HCH0014"> </a>
- </p>
- <div style="height: 4em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
- <h2>
- CHAPTER XXVII. THE NOTE-BOOK CONTINUED NYMPH AND SATYR.
- </h2>
- <p class="pfirst">
- <span class="dropcap" style="font-size: 4.00em">A</span>nd the satyr? Ah!
- I knew him at a glance, despite the elegant modern boots used to disguise
- the cloven foot.
- </p>
- <p>
- He wore black broadcloth and snowy linen, too, and a broad-brimmed
- clerical hat. His face was seraphically pale, but I saw (or fancied I saw)
- the twinkle of the hairy ears of the ignoble, sensual, nymph-compelling,
- naiad-pursuing breed.
- </p>
- <p>
- He was talking earnestly, with gestures of eager entreaty; for the nymph
- was crying, and he was offering her some kind of consolation.
- </p>
- <p>
- Presently he sat down by her side, and threw his arms around her. She
- disengaged herself from his embrace, and rose trembling to her feet.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t touch me!” she cried. “That is all over now. I cannot bear it!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He rose also, and stood regarding her, not with the rapturous eyes’ of a
- lover, but with a dark and gloomy gaze. Then he said, in a low voice,
- something which I could not catch. But I heard her passionate reply.
- </p>
- <p>
- “No, it is all over,” she cried; “and I shall never be at peace again.
- Even, if you kept your word, it would be the same. You do not love me; you
- never loved me—never!”
- </p>
- <p>
- I crept a little closer, for I was anxious to hear his answer.
- </p>
- <p>
- “I do love you, Edith; and after what has passed between us——”
- </p>
- <p>
- She shrank away with a faint, despairing cry, and put her hand to her
- face.
- </p>
- <p>
- “After what has passed between us, do you think that my love can change?
- But you are unjust to me, to yourself; too violent and too hard to please.
- I do not like to be suspected, to be watched; and it is painful to me,
- very painful, to be constantly called to an account by you. It is not
- reasonable. Even as your husband, I would not bear it; it would poison the
- peace between us, and convert our married life into a simple hell!”
- </p>
- <p>
- He paused; but her only answer was a sob of pain. So he sermonized on:
- </p>
- <p>
- “Between man and woman, Edith, there should be solemn confidence and
- trust. When that ceases, love is sure to cease. Why, look at me! My trust
- in you is so absolute that no action of yours could shake it; no matter
- how peculiar were the circumstances, I should be certain of your faith,
- your goodness. That is true love—absolute, implicit faith in the
- beloved object. I wish I could persuade you to imitate it.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You know that you can trust me,” sobbed the poor child, “because I have:
- <i>proved</i> my love.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Have I not proved mine?” he cried, with irritation. “Have I not made
- sacrifice upon sacrifice for your sake? Have I not remained here, in this
- wretched country place, when I could have been promoted to other and
- greater spheres of action? Have I not made you my companion, my
- confidante, my nearest and dearest friend? Edith, why do you persist in
- such accusations? What must I do to signify our attachment? Shall I marry
- you at once? Speak the word, and although, as you know, it would involve
- the ruin of all my worldly projects, I will do as you desire.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I had-heard enough to convince me that the affair under discussion was no
- affair of mine, and that I had no right to continue playing the spy; so I
- was drawing back as gently as possible, and about to return the way I
- came, when I was suddenly arrested by the next words spoken.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Give up Mrs. Haldane!”
- </p>
- <p>
- I The nymph was the speaker. She stood with her wild eyes fixed upon the
- other’s face, which did not improve in beauty of expression. For myself, I
- started, stung to the quick; then I returned, trembling, to my place of
- espionage.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Give up Mrs. Haldane!” repeated the girl. “I ask nothing more than that.
- I will not force you to marry me, Charles, till it is for your good;
- indeed, if I did, I know that we should be unhappy, and that you would
- never forgive me. But you can at least cease to be so familiar with Mrs.
- Haldane.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He had discovered by this time, I suppose, that the pleading mood availed
- him little; at all events, he suddenly changed his tone, and with a cry of
- angry indignation, he exclaimed—
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith, take care! I have told you that I will not suffer it! How dare you
- suspect that lady! How dare you!”
- </p>
- <p>
- And he stood towering over her (the satyr!) in the fulness of his snowy
- shirtfront and the whiteness of his moral indignation.
- </p>
- <p>
- “It is no use being angry,” she returned, with a certain stubbornness,
- though I could see that she was cowed, in the manner of gentle women, by
- his violent physical passion. “After what you have told me, after what I
- have seen——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith, again, take care!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You are always with her,” she continued, “night-time and day-time. I am
- amazed that Mr. Haldane does not notice it. It is the talk of the place.”
- </p>
- <p>
- With another exclamation, he turned his back and walked rapidly away.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Come back!” she cried hysterically. “If you leave like that, I will drown
- myself in the river.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He returned and faced her.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You will drive me mad!” he said. “I am sick of it. I am more like a slave
- than a free man. You will not suffer me even to have a friend.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “She is more than a friend. You have told me yourself, that you loved
- her.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “And so I did,” he answered, “though of course she is nothing to me <i>now</i>.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Why are you always with her?”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I am interested in her, deeply interested. She is unhappy with her
- husband, and as a minister of the gospel——”
- </p>
- <p>
- With her tearful, truthful eyes, fixed so earnestly upon him, no wonder he
- paused and blushed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Charles, do not be a hypocrite! At least be honest. She is more to you
- than a friend.”
- </p>
- <p>
- He raised his hands heavenward, in pulpit fashion, and protested.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith, I swear to you before God, that there is nothing whatever between
- us. She is a stainless lady, her husband does not understand her, I am her
- spiritual friend and guide.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes, Charles; I understand,” she said, still earnestly watching him. “<i>Justus
- you were mine!</i>”
- </p>
- <p>
- I think it worth while to put that little sentence in italics. It was a
- home stroke, and took away the satyr’s breath.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Edith, for shame!” he cried. “You know you do not mean what you say. If I
- thought you meant it, I should break with you for ever. I tell you again,
- Mrs. Haldane is above reproach, and it is simply disgraceful to couple her
- name, in such a manner, with mine. And you would infer, now, that I have
- influenced your own life for evil; you would mock at my spiritual
- pretensions, and brand me as a base, unworthy creature. Well, Edith,
- perhaps you are right. Perhaps I have given you cause. I have shown you
- that I love you, beyond position, beyond the world, beyond even my own
- self-respect, and this is my return.”
- </p>
- <p>
- I could have sprung out and strangled the fellow, he was so cruel and yet
- so plausible, so superbly selfish and yet so completely self-deceiving;
- and I saw that with every word he uttered he gained a fresh hold over the
- heart of the pretty fool who was listening. While he spoke, she sobbed as
- if her little heart was ready to break; and when he ceased, she eagerly
- held out her arms.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, Charles, don’t say that! Don’t say that my love has been a curse to
- you!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You drive me to say it,” he answered moodily; “you make me miserable with
- your jealousy, your suspicion.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Don’t say that I make you miserable—don’t!” she sobbed.
- </p>
- <p>
- “You used to be so different,” he continued, still preserving his tone of
- moral injury; “you used to be so interested in my work, my daily duties.
- Now, you do nothing but reproach me; and why? Because I have found an old
- friend, who happens to be of your own sex, but who is far above the folly
- of a meaningless flirtation, and who little deserves the cruel slur you
- cast upon her. Am I, then, to have no friends, no acquaintances? Is every
- step I take to be measured by the unreasoning suspicion of a jealous
- woman?”
- </p>
- <p>
- By this time she had put her arms about his neck, and was sobbing on his
- breast.
- </p>
- <p>
- “Oh, Charles, don’t be so hard with me! It is all because I love you—ah,
- so much!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you should conquer these wicked feelings——”
- </p>
- <p>
- “I try! I try!”
- </p>
- <p>
- “You should have more confidence, more faith. You know how much I care for
- you.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “Yes; but sometimes I feel afraid. Mrs. Haldane is so much cleverer, so
- much more beautiful, than I am, and she was your first love. They say men
- never love twice.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “That is nonsense, Edith.”
- </p>
- <p>
- “But you do love me, dear? you do?”
- </p>
- <p>
- Ugh, the satyr! He answered her with kisses, straining her to his heart
- and she, sobbing and clinging round him, was quite conquered. I felt sick
- to see her at his mercy. Then their voices sank, and he whispered, and I
- saw the bright blood mount to her cheek and brow. But, alas! she did not
- shrink away any more.
- </p>
- <p>
- Then whispering and kissing, with eyes of passion fixed upon one another,
- they moved away, taking a lonely path into the woods beyond me. My first
- impulse was to follow them, and to tear them asunder. But after all, I
- reflected it was no affair of mine, and I knew now, moreover, that nothing
- in the world would save her from him—or from herself. .
- </p>
- <h3>
- END OF VOL. II.
- </h3>
- <div style="height: 6em;">
- <br /><br /><br /><br /><br /><br />
- </div>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Foxglove Manor, Volume II (of III), by
-Robert W. Buchanan
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK FOXGLOVE MANOR, VOLUME II (OF III) ***
-
-***** This file should be named 48472-h.htm or 48472-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/4/8/4/7/48472/
-
-Produced by David Widger from page images generously
-provided by the Internet Archive
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
-will be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
-one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
-(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
-permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
-set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
-copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
-protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
-Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
-charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
-do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
-rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
-such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
-research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
-practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
-subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
-redistribution.
-
-
-
-*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
- www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
-all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
-If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
-terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
-entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
-
-1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
-and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the Foundation”
- or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
-collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
-individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
-located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
-copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
-works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
-are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
-Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
-freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
-this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
-the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
-keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
-Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
-a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
-the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
-before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
-creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
-Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
-the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
-States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
-access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
-whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
-phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase “Project
-Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
-copied or distributed:
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
-almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
-re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
-with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
-from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
-posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
-and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
-or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
-with the phrase “Project Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the
-work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
-through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
-Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
-1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
-terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
-to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
-permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
-word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
-distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
-“Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official version
-posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
-you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
-copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
-request, of the work in its original “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other
-form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
-that
-
-- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
- owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
- has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
- Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
- must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
- prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
- returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
- sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
- address specified in Section 4, “Information about donations to
- the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
-
-- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or
- destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
- and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
- Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
- money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
- of receipt of the work.
-
-- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
-forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
-both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
-Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
-Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
-collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
-“Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
-corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
-property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
-computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
-your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right
-of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
-your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
-the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
-refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
-providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
-receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
-is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
-opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO OTHER
-WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
-WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
-If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
-law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
-interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
-the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
-provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
-with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
-promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
-harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
-that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
-or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
-work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
-Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
-
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
-including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
-because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
-people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm’s
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
-To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
-and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
-Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
-permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws.
-
-The Foundation’s principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
-Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
-throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809
-North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email
-contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the
-Foundation’s web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
-SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
-particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
-To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
-works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
-with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
-Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
-unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
-keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
-
- www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
- </body>
-</html>
|
